《Rise of the God Emperor》 Chapter 1: Hao Tian ============ On arge snowy road, there were no vehicles passing at all, only a 19 year old young man was running around the corridor. "ha..." "ha..." "Come on quickly, I''ll be right back now and meet little sister." said the young man excitedly, he was holding a gift in his hand. "I can''t wait to give this gift to my little sister!" said the young man, his face filled with a smile. The young man was very handsome, he had brown hair and a slightly brownish tint in his eyes. He stopped right in front of the zebra crossing, the light was red which indicated that vehicles were allowed to pass. He kept waiting, until the color turned green. Without wasting any time at all, the young man immediately walked, passing the zebra crossing in front of him. While he was running, a bright light appeared on his left side, he turned towards it, his face suddenly paled. "D-Damn... How could it be possible-" before he could finish his words a car hit him right from the left side, he was thrown and fell. Blood started toe out of his head, making the road he was crushed on start to dye blood red. His body was weak, even his head could no longer think clearly. ''I can''t die...'' was what he was thinking at the moment, rejecting his sudden death. Before he could close his eyes, suddenly the person in the vehicle came out and brought amunication device in his hand. The person approached him, checking his condition, a smile appeared on his lips. "Young master, I havepleted my task." said the man, his voice heavy. The young man could only hear his words, anger surging in his heart. As if to show that he knew who the mastermind was, but right now what he had to do was try not to die. He kept trying not to faint, refusing to let himself die. ''Fuck... If only God gave me one more chance, then I would..." Before he could finish his thought, his consciousness faded and his heart was no longer beating. The man, when he saw the young man who was lying covering his eyes, immediately took a deep breath and muttered softly. "What a pity, this is the result of fighting against Young Master Long." ... When the man who hit the young man was gone, a light appeared in front of him. It''s gold... There was a voice heard in that ce, if the young man was still conscious he would be very surprised. "I''ve seen all your memories, mortal. Your life is truly very sad." "But be grateful, because of your sad life, I will take your body and I will repair all your regrets." his voice was filled with arrogance, arrogant and oppressive. Suddenly the light entered the young man''s body, coating his entire body into a golden light. His hair, which was originally short, suddenly lengthened, even his height too. It went on for a few minutes, and soon stopped showing the young man standing. *plok-* *plok-* *plok-* He patted his clothes which were dirty with dust, even though there was blood around his clothes, he didn''t care. The young man''s height, which was initially only 175cm, suddenly reached 182cm, and his eyes even turned gold, much more beautiful than before. "I, The God Emperor, Hao Tian. can finally live again." said the young man who was now possessed by the golden light that was in front of him earlier. He lowered his head slightly, trying to check whether there were any defects in this young man''s body. But, that wasn''t there, in fact his body was very healthy, just from looking at it he could tell that this young man really watched his diet. "Tch, my strength is very weak right now, even an earth god can kill me with just one thought." Hao Tian muttered, his entire face became extremely dark. His long hair fluttered because of the winding from the surrounding area. "huft-" he took a deep breath, then exhaled. ''Be patient, little by little my cultivation will improve, that way I can return to the primordial world and take my revenge!'' while clenching his fists tightly, his eyes showed unwavering determination. Thanks for Reading~ Chapter 2: Mortal Realms =========== The world of cultivation has 3 main stages, namely mortal, immortal and primordial. For mortals, as we can already guess, this is a ce where humans have a lifespan of around 5 thousand years, in contrast to immortals, their lifespan can reach 50 thousand years and even then only in the early stages. ''uh, even though the name of nature is eternal, it is still notpletely eternal, the reason it is called eternal is because the souls of these creatures can create their bodies again.'' ''But... their cultivation had to disappear, and in the end they had to start from scratch to be able to get their cultivation back.'' Hao Tian was lost in thought, he tried to remember the entire mortal and immortal realms. ''Hah... Even though I''ve lived for billions of years, it''s been a long time, even I forgot the day of my ascension to the immortal realm.'' he sighed heavily, patting the top of his head. Suddenly he became aware of his long hair, it reached his shoulders. "It''s just troublesome..." After saying those words, Hao Chen covered his eyes. Trying to recall the memory of this young man, finding out if there was a way to cut him. He continued to be lost in his memories, until 15 minutes before he came to his senses. A small grin formed on his lips, showing that he knew the right ce to cut his hair. ''If I''m not mistaken, this young man has the same surname as me, I think his name is Hao Chen.'' ''Somehow it''s like fate brought us together, even as a god emperor I don''t believe in this.'' Hao Tian thought, while saying the name of the young man''s body he was currently in. ''If it''s true, then his little sister is called Hua Xingyue, and they are not rted by blood at all.'' ''But, both of them were orphans and Hao Chen chose to take care of them. What a dramatic rtionship'' even though he muttered in his mind like that, but there was no smile at all on his face. His gaze was cold, as if he had seen so many mortal lives like this. But there was no condescending look at all, after all, Hao Tian knew that he had upied this young man''s body. And again, he had sworn that he would take revenge, that way he could repay him. "However, my current cultivation is only at the Foundation Establishment stage, even though I have used up the remaining energy from my soul, it is still not enough." he said quietly, but his expression showed annoyance. Showing that he was dissatisfied with the cultivation he had just achieved at this time, this seemed to him to be very weak. The cultivation stages in the mortal realm have 6 realms, the first is Qi Refinement which has 9yers. At this level one had to absorb Qi into their dantian, only then would they have a chance to break through at this stage. Their lifespans were not much different from mortal humans, perhaps there were no changes at all. When someone has gathered all the Qi of Heaven and Earth into their dantian, only then do they have the right to break through to the next stage called Foundation Establishment. In this cultivation level, there are 4yers, namely Initial, Intermediate, Advanced and Half-step Golden Core. Before someone wanted to reach the golden core they had to strengthen their foundation first, only then would a cultivator have a chance to break through to this stage. But... If they failed to create their core then there was only one thing they would have to endure, namely being permanently crippled, and that was very sad in the world of cultivation. Golden core has 3 stages, namely: Initial stage, Intermediate stage and final stage. ''Even if you think like that, a cultivator can still create a golden core in their body, that is, ask an alchemist to create a breakthrough pill at the golden core stage.'' ''That way they will have a 99% chance of reaching this stage, but there is one weakness they have to bear, namely the weak core they will have.'' Hao Tian muttered in his mind, with him now lost in thought. Uh... I hope you already know about this level, so let''s move on to the next stage, namely nascent soul. At this stage one will experience a dead end in being able to continue improving their cultivation, the reason being that at this stage one must manage their soul from an infant and be the same as oneself. And this stage has 3yers, namely, early stage, middle stage and peak stage. In the nascent soul realm, their lifespan is rtively long, around a thousand years, the reason is because this realm is rted to the soul. After the nascent soul, next is the divine sea. This was the mostplicated stage of the nascent soul, a cultivator had to create their divine sea within their inner world, all in order to reach the next stage. The divine sea realm has 9yers just like Qi Refinement. But, of course this is very different from the first realm which in fact has to focus on absorbing Qi, this is very different. Usually for nascent soul cultivators who wanted to reach this stage they had to take an enlightenment pill, and that was very difficult to obtain. Only a few alchemists could make it, after all it was a very step in the mortal world. Actually, what Hao Tian was most worried about was not this, it was the next stage, and this was thest one before he could ascend to the immortal realm. The name of this level is immortal ascension, a realm that only a few mortals can reach. Almost the majority of powerful cultivators living in the mortal realm would reach a bottleneck at this level, a stage that was absolutely impossible to reach if their future was very low. Immortal ascension has 6yers, namely, Initial Stage, Intermediate Stage, Advanced Stage, Final Stage, Nirvana Stage and Samsara Stage. This is one of the stages that is impossible to achieve, maybe some people are able to reach the Final Stage but not nirvana. This was like heaven and earth for people who did not have enough talent to step onto this stage, in the end they could only resign themselves to waiting for their deaths. Life span of 5 thousand years, as already exined. ========== Thanks for reading! Chapter 3: Hua Xingyue =========== Hao Tian, who was now walking in a ce where there were only a few houses around him, kept looking left and right. This was his first time seeing architecture like this, he thought it was very rare. ''So this is the earth? A modern ce where people in this world only believe in science.'' he thought while holding his chin with one of his hands, a hint of awe rising in his heart. But his face immediately became disgusted, wrinkles also appeared. "but... In the end only cultivation is the most useful." Without thinking he walked faster, itsted for several minutes. Stopped, saw a fairly small house in front of him. The surrounding area was filled with snow, even though it was just a wooden house, it was still suitable for living in. Hao Tian took a few deep breaths, before finally walking inside. *step-* *step-* *step-* Arriving in front of the door, he opened it and saw that the floor inside was only filled with fine wood. ''... So is this where Hao Chen and his sister live?'' he thought, looking around. He could see how clean this ce was, as if it was well cared for. Suddenly footsteps were heard, Hao Tian could feel that it was the presence of a woman. She came closer, looking at her with a face full of happiness. "brother chen, wee back!" This girl is called Hua Xingyue, Hao Chen''s adopted sister. She has a beautiful face, her hair is slightly purple-ck, she is around 16 years old. But her height is almost the same as Hao Chen''s previous height, around 170cm. Hao Tian had mixed feelings when he saw the girl in front of him, even though he was an immortal god, he had not interacted with a child for a long time. "I''m back, hua- I mean yue''er" he almost said his sister''s name with her first name, showing his habit. ''huh... Next time I''ll get rid of this habit!'' he was determined, trying to adapt to this world. Hua xingyue, her face became very surprised to see how tall her big brother was. Of course, she didn''t forget her big brother''s long hair, she was a little confused. "Brother Chen, what happened to your hair? And your height..." she asked, trying to get an answer from her big brother. Hao Tian didn''t know how to answer her question so he could only say, "Yue''er, big brother warns you that you should not find out too much about my hair or my height, it''s all for your good." saw his gentle smile. He had to do it, trying to convince this girl. Even though Hao Tian felt disgusted, he had to do it, this was all for the sake of his new life. "Oh ya, Yue''er, can you cut your big brother''s hair?" he asked, with a hint of pleading in his voice. "Okay!" Hua Xingyue would certainly ept her big brother''s request, even though she still felt suspicious. Hearing that his request was epted, without thinking, Hao Tian immediately withdrew it. He knew how theyout of this house was, therefore he wasn''t too worried. Hua xingyue stuttered slightly, seeing the sudden action of her big brother. But she didn''t mind it at all, and let her big brother pull her along. Itsted for several minutes, and hao tian immediately stopped in his tracks. He was in a chair, in front of him there was a small mirror. There are several equipment such as scissors,bs and powder. He sat in a chair, leaving his little sister behind him. Hua Xingyue knew what she had to do, without further ado she immediately took a pair of scissors and ab in front of her brother. Getting ready to cut his hair, it was damp but beautiful. She looked in the mirror, seeing her big brother''s sparkling eyes. She was a little stunned, unconsciously lost in thought. "Yue''er, what''s wrong?" Hao Tian asked, he deliberately woke his sister up from her daydream. "ah! Sorry, big brother!" Hua Xingyue immediately apologized, she didn''t expect things to turn out like this. "it''s okay, continue." Hao Tian said lowly, he didn''t care about her carelessness at all. *cut-* *cut-* *cut-* In front of the mirror, you can see a girl cutting a man''s long hair. It fell, littering the floor below. But the girl didn''t care, and continued cutting her older brother''s hair. ========== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 4: Hao Chen =========== *cut-* *cut-* *cut-* As his little sister continued cutting his hair, hao tian was lost in thought. He continued to dive into Hao Chen''s memories, while looking ahead in the mirror. Hao Chen has a side job, he works untilte at night to be able to support his little sister. For his job... Being a barman in a club. Even though it was called a bar, unfortunately because Hao Chen had a very handsome face he had to experience harassment from women. Many were jealous of him, from the people who worked at the bar. By the way, I just remembered that Hao Chen is studying at Hangzhou University. He is very famous there, even though he is a first year he is already the number 1 flower there. Women worshiped him as the most handsome man, but because too many women tried to approach him, many men became jealous of him. One of them was a young master from a second ss family, he was jealous because Hao Chen was dating the most beautiful girl at the university. ''What a bad fate...'' Hao Tian thought in his heart, he felt that the fate of his previous body was very sad. ''Because his handsome face was a double-edged sword for him, but... Now it will end because the previous person is no longer there.'' His eyes didn''t show too much emotion, but a small grin formed on his lips. He focused on the mirror, looking at his hair which was almost shortened. Itsted for half a minute before hua xingyue finished her work. "Good job, Yue''er." Hao Tian muttered softly, he praised the girl for how great she was at her job. Hua xingyue only smiled when she heard his words, feeling happy to be praised by him. "hehe, no problem!" Hao Tian once again focused on the mirror in front of him, he could see that his face was very handsome. Even though Hao Chen was already handsome before, this was even better. His beautiful eyes, plus his height, make him the most perfect man. "it gets a lot better." he said quietly, holding the top of her hair with his right hand. Even though it was moist, it also felt smooth, it felt like holding cotton. "Thank you, Yue''er." Hao Tian certainly didn''t forget to thank this girl, after all, she had helped him. I don''t know why she suddenly remembered Hao Chen''s previous gift, the problem was that he left it behind. This made him feel a little annoyed, because of his carelessness. "No problem, brother chen!" Hua Xingyue replied in an enthusiastic tone, even a big smile appeared on her face. "... In return, tell big brother what gift you want in return." Hao Tian immediately asked, he didn''t want to return the favor to someone. Hua xingyue was stunned for a moment, not expecting that her big brother would say those words. "N-no need, Brother Chen. I''m happy as long as I can help my big brother." sh said quietly, a slight feeling of unease struck her heart. Hua xingyue knew that her big brother had worked hard to pay for her studies, she didn''t want to put too much burden on her brother anymore. So, she rejected it without the slightest hesitation. "..." Hao Tian, he was speechless, not expecting that his little sister would reject him without hesitation. Even so, Hao Tian was not angry, instead a smile appeared on his face. ''How long has it been since a human rejected my offer? That was probably when I was still a mortal...'' He became nostalgic for his past life, even drowning in it. Without wasting any time, Hao Tian immediately stood up from his chair. He turned to Hua Xingyue, held her head and stroked it. "I know what you''re thinking, let''s forget what I said to you before." he said quietly, his gaze softening slightly. But that onlysted a moment and Hao Tian immediately removed his hand from her head, leaving Hua Xingyue silent where she was. "I''ll clean my body first." After saying those words, he immediately walked away from the room. "..." Hua Xingyue was still silent, even though she was aware that her big brother''s presence had disappeared from her. A slight blush appeared on her cheeks, and a small grin also formed on her lips. "Hehehe." she subconsciouslyughed softly, showing how happy she was. Thanks for reading~ Chapter 5: Forbidden Technique ========== Hao Tian is currently outside the bathroom, wearing his new clothes. He looked at his old clothes that he was holding, they smelled of blood. ''Luckily I had time to hide this smell, or the girl would have noticed.'' Hao Tian felt relieved, and he immediately walked away from that ce. He continued walking for several minutes. Stopping in his tracks, he saw a wooden door in front of him. *open-* Pulling the handle forward, it opened. All inside there is only a study table made of wood, and there is one expensive item. That''s aputer. "..." Hao Tian looked around, there was a photo behind theputer. A picture of Hao Chen and his little sister. But Hao Tian immediately ignored him, and continued walking towards a bed that didn''t look expensive. It was normal, even the nket was made of thin cloth. Shows how difficult their lives are. "hah..." he took a deep breath, deep in thought. Thinking about how to increase his cultivation quickly. Actually there are three ways, first make a pill that can increase cultivation. Second, look for a ce that is rich in spiritual energy. Third... ''Actually, this is something that is forbidden, even in the primordial world, rarely anyone uses it.'' ''and also this technique can only be used on their partners, it will help their strength increase by leaps and bounds.'' ''It''s just... I don''t know who is suitable to be my partner.'' Hao Tian immediately put on a gloomy expression, he was confused. Because this technique requires yin energy from a woman, and that''s what makes him dizzy. He didn''t know who would be the right candidate for him, even though there were many. Hao Tian continued to be lost in thought, until he finally found a solution. "Oh, I''m not in the primordial world anymore, and I can freely do whatever I want here..." Immediately, an evil smile formed on his face. If it has to be one, why not two? If it''s still not enough, why not 5? That''s what came to mind, now he really believes that sooner orter his cultivation will return. "I can''t wait..." Hao Tian muttered softly, his tone filled with pleasure. He once again closed his eyes, trying to check Hao Chen''s memory. Want to find out if there is any woman he has. "Heh, so that''s how it is..." he said calmly, as if he already knew what had happened. Suddenly his face darkened, showing that he was angry. You could see the veins in his head and his hands, they were tightly clenched. "Long family young master" he said those words hatefully. But, it soon disappeared and his expression returned to normal. For him this was just a mortal matter, and he could take it back. Even though he felt calm, there was still a slight feeling of irritation in his heart. Hao Tian stretched his hand forward, it was right in front of the door. Suddenly an energy came out of his body, it was golden in color. The door was immediately locked. His face immediately became satisfied, and he closed his eyes once again. He sat while doing the lotus position. The energy around the room began to enter his body, reaching the depths of his dantian. Light was visible in his stomach, but it could not be seen by ordinary human eyes. Hao tian continued to focus on his cultivation, he was not worried at all. He was sure that no one would dare disturb him, after all, Hua Xingyue was the only one at home. =========== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 6: Cute Little Sister =========== Morning had arrived, Hao Tian immediately opened his eyes. A bit of golden energy came out when he opened his eyelids, it was very beautiful. His whole body was filled with energy, he felt a little stronger. "It seems like it will still take some time for me to reach the advanced level of the Foundation Establishment stage." muttered to himself calmly, he was in no rush. After all, he had found a solution, so he felt at ease. Hao Tian immediately stood up from his bed, walking near the door. *open-* He opened it, seeing that the ce was still clean. A small grin appeared on his lips, and he immediately walked out of his room. *closed-* Of course, he didn''t forget to close it. *step-* *step-* *step-* Hao Tian, he continued to walk forward while looking for where Hua Xingyue was. ''In the kitchen, okay...'' After that, he hurried to her ce. He kept walking, it went on for half a minute before he stopped. He saw that there was a small kitchen in front, and there was a table too. There was a stove near the girl, showing that she was preparing breakfast. "Good morning, Yue''er." Hao Tian immediately greeted her, showing his beautiful smile. Hua Xingyue, who heard a familiar voice in her ears, immediately looked back, her expression filled with smiles, "Brother, good morning!" she replied excitedly. "Big Brother, wait until I prepare our breakfast." she said kindly, turning around and continuing to focus on her cooking. She was making soup, it contained potatoes and carrots. "Then, brother will wait here while watching my beautiful sister finish her work." Hao Tian said, he deliberately teased this little girl. "Ah, okay." Hua Xingyue replied in a slightly stuttered tone, not expecting her big brother to say those words. It''s just that a slight blush appeared on her cheeks, a smile also formed on her lips. Showing that she was happy with her big brother''s sweet words. ''UmU, not bad.'' Hao Tian slightly nodded his head, praising himself. He was satisfied with this girl who wore a happy expression, even though he didn''t see it directly, he knew what kind of expression she wore. Immediately, he sat down near the table. The seat only fits two people, after all, there are only him and this girl in this house. It''s made of wood, but it''s still nice to use. Hao Tian immediately fell deep into thought, while staring at Hua Xingyue''s slender back. He continued to be lost in thought, no one knew what he was thinking. It went on for several minutes, until he finally woke up from his thoughts. He smelled a delicious smell, and immediately turned towards that ce. He saw that his little sister was carrying a bowl and te made of wood. Put it in front of him, and saw that on the te there were eggs and bread. And as for the bowl, as is known, it contains soup. Actually, Hao Tian didn''t need to eat, just absorbing the spiritual energy made him full. But he had to, or it would make this girl feel sad. Above the bowl were chopsticks, prepared by Hua Xingyue. "Brother, it''s ready. Eat it." Hua Xingyue said softly, and immediately walked back to get the food. "Okay, Eat Up." After that, he picked up his chopsticks and immediately ate the food she made. It was delicious, and the soup too. But Hao Tian ate it slowly, waiting for her to sit with him. It only took a moment before Hua Xingyue returned to where her big brother was. She put the food on the table, in front of Hao Tian. Sit in her chair, saying "Eat up!" with both hands pping each other. Without further ado, she immediately ate the food herself cooked. Hao Tian just smiled and went back to eating his food on the table. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 7: Su Linger =========== Hao Tian was now standing in front of the outer door, after finishing his meal. Next to him was Hua Xingyue who was also wearing a gray backpack. "Let''s go together, brother will take you." Hao Tian said calmly, showing a smile. "Come on, Big Brother." she epted his invitation, and they quickly walked out. Seeing that the surroundings were covered in snow, even the roads too. Currently both of them were wearing thick clothes, it was warm. "cold..." Hua Xingyue muttered softly, her body shivering slightly. "..." Hao Tian moved his eyes slightly, towards where his sister was. He secretly stretched out his finger to the side, it was right in front of her. An energy surrounded Hua Xingyue''s body, without her realizing it. The energy cannot be seen, it is small in size. Feeling her whole body warm up, she became confused. She didn''t understand what was happening, but in the end she considered this to be a naturalw. ''good, she didn''t notice.'' Hua Tian muttered in his mind, and continued to focus on the front. They continued walking until they were finally on the main road, many vehicles passing by. There were several workers hauling snow, using trucks. He kept looking around, there were many people passing by the corridor. Some of them are old and some are young and beautiful. It''s just that Hao Tian didn''t really care about what he saw, he continued walking ignoring his surroundings. *step-* *step-* *step-* They kept walking, it was for 20 minutes. Finally stopped, seeing in front of them there was a school. Big. "Let''s separate here." Hao Tian muttered softly. "Then, Big Brother. I''ll go first!" Hua Xingyue immediately walked inside while waving her hand in front of her brother. "Now..." After seeing that the girl had left, Hao Tian immediately left the ce, not wanting to attract too much attention. Around him there were several women looking at him, a hint of lust in their eyes. "humph!" snorted in annoyance, speeding up his steps. 30 minutes had passed, he finally arrived at his campus. Above is written Hangzhou University, made of pirs. "So this is where Hao Chen studies..." Hao Tian muttered softly, continuing to go inside. Suddenly he stopped in his tracks when he saw a beautiful girl, her hair was long ck. Her chest is quiterge, and her height is around 171cm. There were many people greeting her, from men to women. "Wei Nan, good morning." a man was heard greeting her. From his clothes alone it could be seen that he came from an upper ss family, and was also handsome. " Long Ming, get out of my sight." said the girl in a cold tone, her gaze filled with disgust. "As usual, you''re cold. But, that''s what makes me even more interested in getting you." he replied arrogantly, showing a wide smile. "Tch, goodbye." The girl named Wei Nan felt even more disgusted when she heard his words, in the end she immediately left the ce. Even so, the man named Long Ming did not remain silent, he immediately chased her. ''... So he is Long Ming, the dog who licks the beautiful women on campus.'' hao tian muttered in his mind, wearing a murderous look. ''And he was also the one who tried to steal Hao Chen''s girlfriend, if I''m not mistaken her name is Su Ling''er.'' he continued to be lost in thought, until finally a voice came from behind him. "Hao Chen? Hello." it was a woman''s voice, very gentle. Hao Tian immediately looked back, seeing how beautiful this woman was. She has snow-white hair and beautiful blue eyes. ''I didn''t expect to meet this woman, fate is really scary.'' Hao Tian thought, seeing the woman''s expression very surprised. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 8: Mysterious Girl =========== "Are you really Hao Chen?" asked the woman named Su Ling''er, her expression filled with surprise Thinking that she had the wrong person made her feel a little embarrassed. "oh, ling''er. It''s me, hao chen." Hao Tian replied, showing a smile. Even though she had heard the answer, she still couldn''t believe it, seeing how tall the man in front of her was. "Sorry, but he''s not 180cm tall." when she was about to leave a hand grabbed her, it was hao tian. "Then let me make you believe that I''m really Hao Chen." he said confidently, no hesitation at all on his face. Su Ling''er, didn''t know whether to refuse or not, his face was very simr to her boyfriend. "..." she continued to be silent while thinking in her head, finally she decided. "Okay, what can you show me?" Hao Tian immediately smiled, bringing his face close to this woman''s ear. "Actually, you have..." he whispered softly, suddenly Su Ling''er''s face turned red. Even the top of her head was emitting smoke, it was very cute. "y-you... You''re really hao chen!" she said loudly, trying to hold back her embarrassment. Her heart was pounding as she stared at the face of the man in front of her. She finally realized that something had changed about her boyfriend, but didn''t know what it was. A small grin formed on her lips, embracing Hao Tian''s hand as she hugged him. "let''s go in together." Su Ling''er, she pulled him inside without asking for his consent. Hao tian didn''t get angry, and just kept smiling. ''she is a good girl who helps hao chen, and she is from the Su family.'' ''They are a very rich family, a billionaire and the head of their family is very influential in this country.'' he thought, and continued to stare at her hair. ''Really beautiful...'' Hao Tian slightly praised how beautiful Su Ling''er''s hair was. He suddenly became very curious, and immediately focused his senses around her body. A mysterious smile appeared on his face, showing that he knew something about her. ''this is going to be very interesting.'' Then, he turned his head forward and continued to focus on the road in front of him. The people around them thought that the two of them were a couple, and really recognized it. "That... Young Miss from the Su family? And... Isn''t that Hao Chen, the number 1 flower in this university?" muttered a mysterious man, beside him was a beautiful woman. Her hair is yellow, and so are her eyes. "...Luo Ming, Don''t mess with that guy, he''s strong." said the girl next to him, making the man very surprised. "Why? Isn''t he just an ordinary human?" the man named luo ming was confused, he kept asking him questions. "That''s not true... Try focusing your senses inside his body, you''ll soon realize it." Hearing her words, without thinking, Luo Ming covered his eyes. It was towards where hao tian was, only he noticed it. Finally turning his head towards them, his gaze was filled with killing intent, "get lost... Ants." he said coldly. It was quiet, even ling''er wouldn''t be able to hear it. "Ah!" Luo Ming fell to the floor, his face very pale. ''w-what was that?!'' he wondered, feeling a bad feelinging from the person. But he immediately shook his head, not wanting to think too much. looked at the girl beside him, and said to her in a serious tone. "You''re right, I would never look for trouble with him." The girl smiled, happy that this person understood her words. ''really, that man''s cultivation is at the same level as the elders.'' she muttered in her mind, her face filled with curiosity. While continuing to stare at Hao Tian''s back, she didn''t care about the things around her. Thanks for reading~ Chapter 9: Young Master of Long Family =========== His heart was now very upset, he felt like a fly was monitoring him. Annoyance appeared on his face, but it soon disappeared. Moreover, Su Ling''er was still by his side, it would definitely make her aware of his expression. In the end, he gave up his ns, but Hao Tian would still remember the actions of the person who was secretly monitoring him. However, in his heart he was shocked and realized that there were cultivators living in this world. Even though it is only a modern world, there are some of them who practice cultivation too, unfortunately they are too stupid which makes them think that golden core is the highest. Soon, a smile appeared on his lips showing that he was bing more and more interested in this world. Looking at Su Ling''er by his side, his heart was happy. ''This girl has a special physique, and it''s very impressive even in the mortal world I once lived in.'' Hao Tian muttered in his head, and looked back at the front. He already knew what he had to do next, to get this woman. For him it was very easy, of course she would obey his words. But hao tian restrained himself, or it would make her realize the change. he wanted to act as Hao Chen had shown her, then he would take her into bed. He had to be patient, and Hao Tian really understood that. They continued walking, itsted for several minutes and finally arrived at arge room. Hao Tian looked around, seeing a man he knew very well. It was the young master of the Long family, the person who had killed Hao Chen on purpose. ''long ming...'' his face darkened, looking at the man with killing intent visible in his eyes. The young master was teasing the girl from before, her hair was ck. It was Wei Nan, she looked disturbed. Anger surged in her heart, even though she had tried several times to chase this man away, he still appeared in front of her. Wei Nan, she had given up and didn''t know what to do. After all, the Long family is very influential, as is the Su family. Although the Su family''s caste is slightly higher. "..." Wei Nan immediately covered her ears, she was sick of hearing his voice every time she met him. Hao Tian, he just chuckled when he saw how irritated Wei Nan was with the man near her. Turned to the side where Su Ling''er was, and said quietly, "Ling''er, we''ve arrived at ss, let''s separate here." in a soft tone. Su Ling''er immediately obeyed his words, and released her grip from Hao Tian''s hand. "let''s meet again after lunch." Su Ling''er said softly, and prepared to leave Hao Tian''s room. Before leaving, she nced at the man next to Wei Nan, her gaze filled with hostile intent. Shows that she really doesn''t like it. Su Ling''er was aware that the young master of the Long family always hurt her boyfriend, and that made her dislike him. *step-* *step-* *step-* After seeing the girl leave, he walked towards where Long Ming and Wei Nan were. He continued walking, making the people around him amazed at how this man could be so tall. "Yo, young master of the Long family. Is your lifefortable?" said Hao Tian, he was now in front of them. His tone was full of disdain. Hearing a familiar voice behind him, he immediately turned towards that ce. His face was full of shock, as if he saw a ghost in front of him. "y-you, h-how could you-" before he could finish his words he was immediately cut off, hearing Hao Tian''s next words, "how? You think I don''t know what you''re nning..." he said quietly, without emotion though. Even though the people around him couldn''t hear what he said. that wasn''t the case for Wei Nan, after all, she was the closest to them. Thanks for reading~ Chapter 10: Wei Nan Happy Reading! ========== "w-what do you mean? I don''t know anything." Long Ming answered, pretending not to understand what he said. Hao Tian was aware of that, therefore he just said. "Whatever, sooner orter your true face will be revealed." After that he left and walked back. Regardless of Long Ming''s expression, which was now very angry, he was annoyed. Staring at Hao Tian''s back, his gaze was filled with hatred. ''That guy... He failed to kill him!'' he shouted in his heart, even the veins could be seen on the top of his head. Very angry, and couldn''t wait to punish the person who had hit Hao Chen but failed. Hao Tian, he is now sitting in the chair that Hao Chen once upied. He sat at the front, making it easier for him to see in front of the reactor. This room is very spacious, and so luxurious. Hao Tian suddenly remembered a memory from before Hao Chen studied here. That was when he was still a third year high school student. Initially he wanted to work, and focused on earning money for his little sister. It''s just that he met a woman named Su Ling''er, her father turned out to be the owner of this university. Actually, Su Ling''er was attracted to Hao Chen because of his hardworking nature, without stopping working at night. Finally she offered him to enter the university where she was studying, and paid for it free of charge. "Hah..." Hao Tian sighed, feeling that the life of the previous owner of the body was very sad. Although notpletely... Immediately, a small grin formed on his lips showing that he was happy. But that onlysted for a few moments until finally his face became serious again, closing his eyes. Hao Tian, he continued to cultivate silently with no intention of mingling with anyone. Half an hour had passed until finally lecture time arrived, and a lecturer entered. It was female, very beautiful. Hao Tian opened his eyes again, looking at the woman standing near theputer. "Get ready, we will start today''s ss." said the woman in a high, firm tone. ''Oh yeah, I just remembered that Hao Chen chose technology in the field even though I don''t really understand it.'' Hao Tian exined, while focusing on the lecturer in front of him. It went on for a very long time, and hao tian continuously listened to the exnation. Of course, it was very easy for him to absorb all the knowledge he exined, without having to feel dizzy. As a God Emperor, it was impossible for him to not be able to memorize trivial things like this. A cultivator has a strong memory. ss hourssted until noon, when they finally broke up. Some of them left the room to go to another room, choosing their next course. Hao tian continued to sit in his chair, not intending to do anything. After all, there was nothing he could do other than wait for Su Ling''er outside, he was deep in thought. Until finally he woke up hearing a woman''s voice,ing from the front. It was Wei Nan, her face nervous. "What is it?" Hao Tian asked, smiling at her. "n-nothing, can we talk alone?" Wei Nan said softly, hoping he would ept her invitation. That surprised Hao Tian a little, he didn''t expect this woman to approach him in this way. "Okay, let''s go to the cafeteria?" Hao Tian immediately stood up from his chair, and walked away. "t-thank you." Wei Nan said as she chased him from behind, ignoring a man who was looking at her with an angry look. It was Long Ming, he was very annoyed with Hao Chen who epted her invitation. "Grr... I have to teach that guy a lesson!" he said in a hateful tone, preparing to stand up from his ce. ========= Thanks for reading! Chapter 11: Cunning Plan =========== Hao Tian, he is now walking around a fairly wide corridor. In front of him, many people were passing by, they were students. Some of them walked side by side apanied by several women, alone. Even so, he didn''t care and continued walking forward, ignoring the things around him. Beside him was a ck haired girl, it was Wei Nan. She continued to follow him non-stop, as if expecting something. The two of them continued walking, itsted for several minutes. Only then did they arrive at a ce that was very spacious around them, there were many chairs in front of them. People sat there enjoying their food, with their friends. "..." Hao Tian kept looking around, as if looking for something. Immediately a small grin formed on his lips, feeling a white-haired woman nearby. Turning to where Wei Nan was, he said calmly. "Come with me, then we''ll talkter." "nod-" Wei Nan just nodded, didn''t intend to ask too many questions. She felt that when she was near this man, it was as if all the distractions disappeared. Even that annoying person isn''t here, feeling happy. Unfortunately it didn''tst long, she felt someone holding her back. She had a bad feeling, as if guessing who it was. Her expression darkened. Seeing a man with short ck hair, handsome. The face she saw was anger, he was annoyed. Stare at her sharply. "Long Ming..." Wei Nan muttered softly, her tone cold. Her expression also returned to normal, and the feeling of annoyance returned to her heart. ''ugh... Even with this I still can''t escape from it.'' she thought gloomily, looking lifeless. Wei Nan, she already wanted to give up. hoping to escape from him. Unfortunately that wasn''t possible, this man would alwayse and bother her. Like ghost. Just as she was sinking into despair someone opened his mouth, his tone calm. "Oh, Young Master Long, why is your expression so ugly?~" Hao Tian said in a yful tone, revealing a small grin on his lips. "..." Long Ming immediately narrowed his eyes, realizing what he wanted. ''Trying to y me? Impossible! In fact, I would do the opposite.'' he muttered to himself, while thinking of a n. His right hand was behind his body, it looked like he was holding something. It''s so disgusting, it''s filled with water. Using a ck bottle, don''t want people around to notice. Of course Hao Tian was aware of this, therefore he was calm. Regardless of what he does. That''s urine. ''How humble you are, young master from a rich family.'' Hao Tian sneered at him, looking at this man withplete disdain. The way he looked at her was like looking at a pig, ready to be ughtered at any time. "oh... Hao Chen, let''s eat together, how about it?" Long Ming said pretending to beg him, hoping that he would ept. It was all for his n, and was sure it would work. "Why not?" Hao Tian replied calmly, even though his heart was filled with cunning. He couldn''t wait to embarrass this man in front of the entire university. Wei Nan, she felt ufortable with Hao Tian epting his invitation. Instantly, her face became more and more desperate, feeling helpless. Just as she was about to think about leaving in front of them, suddenly something surprising happened. A voice appeared in her head. "Calm down, I will make this man regret it." It was Hao Tian''s voice, without any emotion Instantly Wei Nan''s face was filled with confusion, wondering how there was a voice in her head. Staring at where Hao Tian was as if looking for an answer. And Hao Tian realized this, finally he just blinked his eyes. A smile was also visible on his face. Very beautiful. Thanks for reading~ Chapter 12: disgusting man ============ Wei Nan, at this time, was very surprised, even so, she had no intention of showing her expression in front of them. And continued to look at Hao Tian''s face, a little fascinated. Now she only realized that this man was very handsome. Even though has seen his face. It''s just that today he looks very different, even in terms of his aura. As if it wasn''t the usual Hao Chen. Although that''s true. Hao Tian just smiled, and looked back at where Long Ming was. Immediately, a sly grin formed on his face. But immediately disappeared, not wanting this man to get suspicious. Besides, he knew what was behind him, it was something disgusting. ''How despicable, young master of the Long family...'' Hao Tian thought calmly, but coldly. He continued to stare at him, looking at him so disgusted. Luckily, Long Ming was currently deep in thought, not really realizing the way Hao Tian was looking at him. "Why don''t we sit down now?" Hao Tian, he immediately opened his mouth. Felt quite annoyed seeing this person just keep daydreaming. Feeling that this would just be a waste of his time. Even so, Hao Tian''s voice remained calm, his expression still didn''t show too much. This immediately made Long Ming wake up from his stupor, looking at Hao Tian''s face with an angry look. But immediately restrained himself, not wanting his n to fail. "Hah..." he exhaled slowly, "fine, let''s go to that ce." he said while sticking out his index finger on the left. There is an empty ce there, very clean. The table is white, even the seats. Fits 5 people, and that''s enough for them. Without waiting long, Hao Tian immediately walked to that ce, passing through the gaps around him. It wasn''t too narrow, fortunately there were only a few people nearby. Most of them are dating, regardless of the things around them. *step-* *step-* *step-* Hao Tian, Wei Nan, and Long Ming, they were now walking together. Some people looked at them, even if only for a moment. Even so, curiosity struck in their hearts, wondering what the three people were doing. How could the campus flower be with the young master of the long family? From their perspective, Long Ming was very bad, all the students on campus already knew about his reputation. Someone who targeted beautiful women, even when he first entered this university. They all also saw Long Ming ying with women, in a hidden room. But none of them dared to report it, because of their status. Luckily Wei Nan was still a virgin, due to her stubbornness. As well as her hatred for this man, it was very strong. ''Hao Chen... Who are you?'' Wei Nan muttered to herself, while looking at Hao Tian''s back. She was now walking close behind him, alone. Without Long Ming disturbing her, because he was behind her. While continuing to hold a ck bottle, not wanting them to notice. Or it would ruin his ns. The smile still didn''t leave his face. Can''t wait to teach Hao Tian a lesson, which will make his reputation ruined. ''hehe~ I can''t wait to see that view...'' 10 secondster, the three of them immediately stopped in their tracks. In front of them there was a table that was quite wide, a little high. Hao Tian, he immediately sat in the chair he chose. On the right side, had no intention of sitting with that disgusting man. Wei Nan also did the same, sitting beside him. Don''t want to imagine that she will sit with Long Ming at all, no way! Therefore she would choose Hao Tian over him, feeling morefortable. Long Ming''s current face was not good, it was octopus dark. ''fuck... This bitch!'' he berated Wei Nan, feeling anger welling up in his mind. Blood vessels also started to appear around the top of his head, showing how angry he was. =============== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 13: Qi Manipulation Art =========== "What is it?" Hao Tian asked calmly, deliberately. Seeing the way Long Ming looked at them already made him realize, he was jealous. Hao Tian knew that very well, as a god emperor it was easy. The eyes shown by the man in front of him were very sharp, full of hatred. Even Wei Nan was a little afraid to look at him, her premonition was a little bad. But she didn''t dare to say a word, afraid it would ruin the ns of the man by her side. "..." Long Ming, he continued to be silent for a while, and soon woke up from his stupor. Looking back at Hao Tian''s ce, a slight feeling of hatred was still felt. But not as bad as before. "Sorry, I just remembered something." he replied slowly, full of lies. In fact, he was still carrying out his n, along with the ck bottle under the table. He hid it, sitting on a chair. Slightly opened the lid, preparing to do the unexpected. "How about I treat you guys?" So that they wouldn''t suspect anything, Long Ming immediately offered them both food, trying to manipte their minds. Wei Nan, she was starting to doubt what the man in front of her wanted to do. Not like the usual him, always being a jerk. This time there was something strange, making her feel even more suspicious. She slightly moved her eyes to where Hao Tian was, hoping he would notice something. ''humph! Want to do a trick? Impossible!'' Hao Tian Muttered to himself, his face darkened slightly. But that soon disappeared, reced by a sly smile, looking forward. Be prepared to do something unusual. Seen Hao Tian''s left hand under the table starting to glow, emitting a little blue energy. It bes like a small thread, control it easily. ''Qi Maniption Art.'' This was an ability that allowed one to change the heaven and earth energy in their body at will, without having to experience any hardship. This was a technique used by immortals, even gods. By the way, this technique has 3 stages, namely, Mortal Tier, Heaven Tier, and Divine Tier. For Hao Tian himself he used the Mortal stage, because that was his current limit. As someone who had just returned to being a mortal was natural, it would be unreasonable for him to directly use the god stage. He might die, running out of Qi. Bing weak, without any vitality. And he didn''t want that to happen, no matter what! Threads made of Qi started heading towards where long ming''s ck Bottle was, without him realizing Approached the bottle, and immediately tied it from the top. Hao tian did it a little carefully, afraid that it would hit his fingers. The n might fail, and that would be very embarrassing. ''now all that''s left...'' He began to slightly pull the bottle that Long Ming was holding upwards, coating it with Qi. The man didn''t even realize that the bottle had slipped from his right hand. Because Hao Tian duplicated it, using his Qi. It was shaped like the ck bottle he was snatching at the moment, easily. Hao Tian''s expression remained unchanged, and only continued to show his smile. Likewise with Long Ming, he was ready to throw the urine right in Hao Tian''s face. It will happen the moment he stands up from his chair, damn sure! Unfortunately he didn''t know that the bottle he was holding had disappeared, it was right above his head. No one noticed Hao Tian''s actions, because they were busy with their own affairs. Hao Tian, immediately moved the thread again, curling. Seen yellow water dripping slightly, right onto Long Ming''s hair. With Wei Nan very surprised, she moved her eyes right above his head. ''w-what is that?'' she asked herself, not knowing anything at all. Didn''t understand what happened, but she guessed that it was Hao Tian''s doing. Remembering what he said before, became very sure. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 14: Humiliated =========== Long Ming, at this moment his heart was filled with joy. While clenching his left hand tightly, he felt the bottle still in his hand. A wide smile formed on his lips. Ready to stand up from his chair. When he was about to move his feet something wet felt on his head, flowing down to his face. He didn''t know what it was, but an ufortable feeling immediately spread through his heart. Looked up. His face suddenly froze. Seeing it was urine, with no one to embrace it. This immediately caused him to experience severe shock, disbelief struck his heart. Wondering what happened, how the bottle got right over his head. Turning back to where Hao Tian and Wei Nan were, saw their expressions filled with smiles. Realizing that the two of them had nned this from the start. Long Ming''s face immediately darkened, without any emotion. Smelling his whole body was filled with a fishy smell, very disgusting. When the ck bottle was no longer left, Hao Tian immediately put it back down. Be careful, don''t want anyone to see. Even so, he knew that there were two people in this ce looking up at them, seeing the whole incident. They were people who had spied on him and annoyed him at that time. Even so, Hao Tian didn''t care about their presence, ignoring them. Returning his focus to Long Ming who had now stood up from his chair. Immediately hit the table, strong. *Bam!-* This suddenly made the students turn to where they were. Startedughing softly Seeing all the hair and body of the young master of the Long family soaked, was very disgusting. Even his clothes are like that. Seen under the chair he previously sat on, it was wet and filled with clear liquid. Making everyone in the canteen immediately aware of what water it was, they really knew it. "Ha ha ha!" There were some of them who couldn''t help butugh, feeling satisfied. "Finally the young master of the Long family has received karma for his actions!" They couldn''t even help but sneer at him, so bold. They didn''t care about Long Ming''s current status as the son of the Patriarch Long Family. ''great!'' Wei Nan muttered loudly in her heart, amazed at his actions. Turning back to where the man beside her was, who was now showing a smile. Very wide, showing his white teeth. ''...'' Wei Nan was a little dazed for a moment but soon shook her head, feeling strange. She knew that Hao Tian was very handsome, it was just that the feeling this time was a little different, but she didn''t know. *badump-* Hao Tian, he was currently showing off his beautiful smile. Seeing that his n had beenpletely sessful, felt satisfied. Satisfied at the way Long Ming showed his expression, it was filled with anger. Hao Tian''s Qi around Long Ming had disappeared, making him no longer able to feel anything in his left palm. "What are you doing!?" Long Ming shouted angrily, full of hatred. His gaze became extremely sharp, filled with killing intent. While gritting his teeth quite hard. "Huh? What do you mean?" Hao Tian replied, pretending as if he didn''t know. Wanting to act in front of him, intending to embarrass him. "Don''t lie! I know it was your doing!" "Sorry, but I don''t understand the meaning of what you said at all." Hao Tian replied again, this time in a serious tone. But the smile didn''t leave his face,pletely unconcerned. Not intending to change it, showing his arrogance. "Kuh...! Bastard! I''ll finish you off!" Long Ming couldn''t hold back his emotions anymore, preparing to take a punching pose. Judging by so many sanctions, but he doesn''t care. He wanted to continue attacking the man in front of him until he felt satisfied, for the sake of his pride. Thanks for reading~ Chapter 15: Brave =========== Hao tian narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling annoyed. He saw a punchnd right in front of him, but immediately dodged it. Moves his head smoothly, without blinking. Staring at where Long Ming was, very sharp. "are you serious?" Hao Tian said coldly, without emotion. Making the surrounding room quiet, without any of the students wanting to open their mouths. Likewise with Wei Nan, she continued to watch the two of them. Didn''t intend to interfere, afraid of getting hurt. She didn''t even dare to move from her chair, thinking it was for the best. Because her gut feeling said, Long Ming would take her by force. Even though it''s just a hunch, there''s no way it won''t happen, right? Besides, the man in front of her was a fool, always causing trouble. Hated by almost all the women on campus, even the men. They had always hated Long Ming''s actions of arbitrarily approaching their girl, making them dissatisfied. And now they were witnessing something amazing, seeing how disgusting he was. Even his hair was still dripping with urine. the smell wafted around. They began to wonder whose urine it was, but they guessed that it must be his. Making them unable to hold back theirughter, finally the room became noisy again. With Long Ming''s face getting darker, blood vessels started to show from his head to his hands. Hao Tian still didn''t change his expression in the slightest. Even so, he was happy. d to see his n worked. Really! ''Heh~ such an arrogant young master, dares to attack me right in the face... How stupid.'' he muttered to himself. Immediately, hao tian lifted his left leg slightly. Something unexpected happened, he kicked the table in front of him. It seen to bounce upwards, directly hitting Long Ming''s chin. *Thump-* "Ahh!" Long Ming immediately stepped back from Hao Tian, holding his face. Feeling his neck bone slightly dislocated, it hurts. "Ugh... Damn you, Hao Chen!" He started to be increasingly angry, feelings of hatred and jealousy continued to creep into his heart. made him really want to tear his face apart until it became ugly. Unfortunately that wouldn''t happen, he felt a punchnd right on his face. *Crack-* A cracking sound was heard in the cafeteria, making the students shiver. Long Ming''s face became extremely ugly, his nose immediately bled. It continued flowing, until it reached his mouth. "C-Crazy! We have to record it!" the people in the cafeteria started screaming with joy, feeling enthusiastic. Seeing the campus flower be so bold, daring to hit someone like the young master of a rich family. Just as they were about to take out their smartphones, they heard a sound from a distance. Out of curiosity, they immediately turned to where the voice came from, seeing a woman with snow-white hair heading this way. She is very beautiful, no one can match her beauty on campus. Her face is oval, along with a sharp nose. It looks like a fairy descending from the sky, so stunning. "Y-Young Miss Su?!" the people in the cafeteria subconsciously muttered those words, making Hao Tian start to turn towards her. He was a little surprised, not knowing that she woulde here. "Ling''er? Why are you stopping me?" He started asking her, while saying herst name. Showing his closeness to her, without feeling awkward. Well, even though most of it came from Hao Chen, it doesn''t matter, right? He was dead anyway, and reced by him! "Hao Chen!" Su Ling''er immediately ran towards him, with a face filled with worry. ============= Thanks for reading! Chapter 16: Pounding =========== "Are you okay? Nobody''s hurt, right?" Su Ling''er asked. She was now in front of him while holding his cheeks. Gentle. Hao Tian didn''t know how to answer, after all, there wasn''t the slightest wound on his body. Even so he wasn''t actually angry with her, who suddenly stopped his actions. Realizing that the girl in front of him was worried. Visible from the look on her face. Seeing her actions were so brave, holding his whole body. "..." The people in the room didn''t know how to react, seeing the two couples in front of them making out with each other. There were also those who were a little jealous of Hao Tian, but soon gave up their thoughts. Considering how strong he is, he can break a bone. It was so terrible. "I''m fine. Besides, why did youe here?" Hao Tian immediately asked, hoping she would forget the previous incident. Actually, he was quite worried, afraid that Su Ling''er would start to get suspicious. Even so, he remained confident, there was no way this girl would ask further questions. "u-uh, I just saw that there was amotion, so" Su Ling''er stammered, a trace of sweat appeared on her forehead. Hao Tian subconsciously looked into her eyes sharply, making her feel a strange feeling. ''W-What''s wrong with him today? He''s being so cool!'' Su Ling''er shouted in her heart, extremely excited. Even so, her cheeks were red. Happy. Wondering if the man in front of her was really her boyfriend. That''s right. But she quickly regained her mind, trying to express like a senior. "C-Cough-" she started to pretend to cough, trying to lighten the mood. "I mean, I came here after seeing you and that bastard arguing, but..." before she was about to continue speaking, she turned her head slightly towards Long Ming, "who would have thought that young master Long will was humiliated~" in a sarcastic tone. Su Ling''er didn''t mind Hao Tian''s previous actions at all, thinking it was natural. After all, Long Ming was the guy she hated most on campus, a lot! She was actually worried that the patriarch of the Long family woulde, and look for trouble against him. Don''t want that to happen. Even if that happened Su Ling''er would still help him. Don''t care about any risks. After all, the Su family was much higher in rank than the Long family. Hao Tian was silent for a moment, not expecting this girl''s nature to be that fierce. In Hao Chen''s memories, Su Ling''er was always a girl who was quiet, gentle, and didn''t like to be rude. ''... Looks like I have to change the way I look at her...'' he thought to himself, a little wary of her. "hm? What''s wrong?" Su Ling''er asked, seeing the way the man before her looked at her change slightly. "Ah, nothing. I just realized that you are... beautiful?" Hao Tian replied, teasing her. Want to see what this woman''s expression looks like, sure if it will be interesting. *badump-* "o-oh... Thank you." Su Ling''er immediately moved her eyes to the side, feeling her heart pounding. It was bing more and more uncontroble, like never before. That''s much worse. "gulp-" ''Mhn, Mhn. That''s an interesting expression~'' Hao Tian muttered to himself, seeing her expression so cute. If it had been another man they would have hugged her. But not for him. As a creature that had lived for trillions of years, he had seen so many fairies. In fact they are much more beautiful than her. Hao Tian''s lust for ordinary women would not be moved, even if they had beautiful looks. If they not attractive to him he would immediately ignore them, like the wind. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 17: Pain =========== When Hao Tian and Su Ling''er were making out around the ce, a man near them showed apletely dark expression. It was Long Ming, his gaze became extremely sharp. Knowing who the white haired woman was, the person he actually wanted to target. Unfortunately he couldn''t get it, because of the difference in degree between them. But that still didn''t make him flinch, he really wanted to conquer it. That''s why Long Ming dared to kill Hao Chen secretly, without feeling guilty. He is jealous and really hates his appearance. In terms of things, Hao Chen was far superior. Except in terms of status, he is nothing. "Ling''er..." he muttered her name softly, while continuing to hold his chin. The pain continued to spread across his face, it was terrible. Even when he tried to speak it felt ufortable, his bones felt like they were rubbing together. Su Ling''er, who heard herst name mentioned, became furious, then turned around. Her gaze turned cold, seeing him like a pig. In her eyes, Long Ming was nothing, he was just an arrogant young master. Without high scores in academics, it is average. The reason he was able to enter this campus was because of his father, the patriarch. He also asked her father to let his son enter here, because this is one of the famous universities in all of China. "Can you cover your disgusting mouth?" Su Ling''er said emotionlessly, slightly narrowing her eyes. "Ugh..." Long Ming didn''t dare to reply to her insult at all. Even when he''s angry. "I-I mean, Young Miss Su." once again he said, withdrawing the remark he mentioned before. *badump-* Even though he had said that, his heart started pounding fast. Saw the beautiful appearance of the woman in front of him. Something he saw for the first time. Even an idol is not necessarily equal to her. He started to stare at Su Ling''er''s body lustfully, making her feel disgusted. "Bastard How dare you look at-" Before she could finish her words, something surprising happened, it was Hao Tian''s doing. *Thud-!* Hao Tian, hended his punch right under Long Ming''s stomach, making him spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. "Cough!-" Annoyance welled up in his heart, seeing the way this man looked at her. Even if he was just a mortal, it still made him feel angry. It felt like something precious to him was being vited. And Hao Tian didn''t want that to happen, wanting to protect what was his. Su Ling''er, Wei Nan, and the crowd in the cafeteria suddenly fell silent, feeling extremely shocked. Didn''t expect that Hao Tian wouldnd a punch so hard that blood woulde out. "gulp-" Some of them became afraid, not wanting to get involved any further. Realize that the current situation is no longer just a joke, it is real. Some of them even wondered if the Man was still alive, seeing him clutching his stomach. With all his might. His current expression looked extremely ugly, as he gritted his teeth hard. Trying to endure the pain, it was deadly. Long Ming, he raised his head slightly, looking at Hao Tian''s face. Who had now moved away from him, showing no emotion on his face. ''hmph, be grateful, ant. I didn''t use all my strength, or... You would have died.'' Hao Tian muttered in his mind, looking at Long Ming''s eyes full of killing intent. The glint in his eyes was visible, making the atmosphere around him heavy. It felt ufortable, even for Su Ling''er and Wei Nan. After all they were the ones closest to him, feeling intimidated. ''What''s wrong with him? Why is he going wild today?'' Su Ling''er fell into deep thought, continuing to stare at his back. Her cheeks looked slightly red, happy to see Hao Tian''s sudden action. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 18: Evil =========== Wei Nan, she just continued to remain silent from where she was. Seeing Hao Tian''s actions so rude, beating the man. The person she hated the most. Feel happy. Happy to see the man nearby who suddenly beat him until he became a pathetic figure, full of ugliness. Blood continued to flow from Long Ming''s nose, dripping onto the floor. Some red spots are visible underneath. The people in the canteen were still panicking, one by one they started to leave the room. Don''t want to interfere any more with their affairs. Think it''s not good. *step-* *step-* *step-* The cafeteria area was finally quiet, leaving a few people behind. Like that mysterious woman, along with the man who had been spying on Hao Tian. It was Luo Ming. Even though hisst name was simr to the man he hit, he didn''t care. For him, it doesn''t matter as long as it''s not him who gets hit, it''s fine. Luo Ming moved his head to the left, seeing it was a yellow-haired woman. "Lin Xue, did you notice when that guy used his Qi so easily?" he asked quietly, without Su Ling''er and the others hearing him. His voice was very small, like a whisper. For cultivators, they had a sharper sense of hearing than ordinary people. Of course Hao Tian realized what he said, but he didn''t care. His heart was currently still filled with resentment, really wanting to continue hitting him in the face. Long Ming, his face was covered with sweat. It continued to flow endlessly, soaking his clothes. He was afraid, feeling the strong killing intent around him. "gulp-" He subconsciously stepped back, trying to get away. He no longer cared about the two beautiful women behind him, it was like poison. But one thing he realized today was that Hao Chen had changed. He was no longer the same as when he bullied him, seeing his change so drastically. Even in physical terms, it was much scarier. One blow is enough to make an ordinary human''s body crack. "Don''t run, little ant, I''m still not finished." Hao Tian said emotionlessly, his eyes glinting dangerously. When he was about to take a step forward, he suddenly remembered the ck-haired girl behind him. Looked at her ce, while showing a wide smile. "oh, right. Wei Nan,e here." he said quietly while moving his left hand in front of her. It''s like telling a little dog toe here, so stupid. "O-Okay." Wei Nan answered in a slightly stuttering tone, not knowing what the n was. But a bad feeling struck her heart, smelling something big was going to happen. After arriving at Hao Tian''s side, she opened her mouth, "What''s wrong, Hao Chen?" asked in a low tone. "hm~" hao tian immediately brought his face close to her ear, whispering, "hit that man for me, and for the consequences I will help you." calm tone. Wei Nan suddenly froze in ce, not expecting to be asked to do something so unreasonable. After all, she is a woman! And famous on campus. How could she possibly hit someone, who was actually from a second-rate family! Nonsense! Unfortunately, Wei Nan had no intention of refusing, realizing that Hao Tian was no ordinary human. As long as she defeated him, wouldn''t that mean all her suffering would end? Of course! *nod-* *nod-* Wei Nan immediately nodded her head, slowly. With her face as dark as an octopus, she clenched her fists tightly. After that she started walking forward, where long ming was. ''This is my chance, I have to do it...'' she muttered to herself while holding back her heart which continued to beat fast. Feeling nervous, because this is the first time she will beat someone. When she arrived before him, her eyes became sharp. Filled with anger, remembering the times when the man in front of her often annoying her. Making her life filled with stressed. But now everything will end. Because her anger was rising, Wei Nan immediately punched him in the face. *Thump-* It was very hard, although it didn''t break his bones. Still it was very painful, plus the blow from Hao Tian earlier. It felt like torture. Long Ming, his expression filled with disbelief, did not expect the woman to hit him. Anger after anger continued to be felt, ready to return the blow. While holding back his painful wounds, wanting to give her punishment. "Bitch! You''ll regret it!" Long Ming immediately stretched out his left palm directly in front of her, preparing to p her. Before the p was about to approach Wei Nan''s face, something held his body. It''s just that he didn''t know what it was, feeling that his whole body couldn''t move. "w-what happened happened?!" He became extremely shocked, trying his best to move his body. Unfortunately all his efforts did not produce any results. Didn''t budge. Wei Nan, she was currently covering her eyes, with both hands right near her face. Ready at any time if Long Ming''s punchnded right on her face. But surprisingly, she didn''t feel anything. Opening her eyelids again, saw Long Ming motionless. Like a statue. ''What happened to him?'' she started asking herself, thinking it was Hao Tian''s doing. Soon, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. Without wasting any time she immediately threw another punch. Thinking it was an opportunity for her. *Thump-* *Thump-* *Thump-* She continued to deliver blow after blow, until Long Ming''s entire face was covered in bruises. Blood started to appear on his lips, it was very bad. Even his mouth was wide open, it was ck. The pain he felt now was far beyond his expectations, almost causing him to faint. ''oh... That''s an interesting show!'' Hao Tian muttered to himself, feeling excited. Never imagined that she would have such a crazy side. Interesting. He immediately nodded his head, very satisfied. His interest in Wei Nan begins to increase, thinking she is suitable to be one of his dao partners. ''Possible...'' After that he walked forward, approached Wei Nan who had now stopped her punches. Feeling satisfaction in her heart, very happy. A big smile began to appear on her face, it was truly beautiful. Even though both of her hands were covered in blood, it was still an incredible sight. As Wei Nan was lost in her pleasure, a hand grabbed her back. Turned her head towards that ce. Seeing that it was Hao Tian, so handsome. He now showed a beautiful smile, as well as a gentle gaze. "e-eh!? Hao chen, I''m sorry." she said in a hurry. awakened from her trance. Her cheeks started to turn red, as red as a tomato. *badump-* ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 19: Permission =========== Luo Ming, who saw the woman beside him ignoring him, felt dissatisfied. But he didn''t dare say a word, realizing how powerful she was. ''Eighth Level of Qi Refinement'' he muttered in his mind, turning his head back to where Hao Tian and the others were. Lin Xue''s gaze remained on the man behind Wei Nan, continuing to look at him curiously. A sense of awe rose in her heart, realizing that Hao Tian and herself were almost the same age. Even though it''s only a year apart, it doesn''t really matter. ''Intermediate stage of Foundation Establishment, how terrifying'' Lin Xue muttered to herself, seeing the way Hao Tian stopped Long Ming''s movements. Without moving at all, purely using his Qi. Unfortunately, Lin Xue didn''t know that Hao Tian used a Qi Maniption technique, which allowed him to restrain anything. Seen that around Long Ming''s body, there are very small threads. Entering the depths of his body, locking his movements. Right at the acupuncture point. At this moment Lin Xue showed a charming smile, her heart was beating fast. For her this was the first time she had met someone so talented, far from her. In her childhood, Lin Xue was considered a new generation who was extremely talented in terms of cultivation. Even the people of her generation were no match for her at all, they were all left behind. And Luo Ming was one of them, who identally entered this university. Actually Lin Xue is very bad atmunicating, has no friends. This made her feel awkward, ultimately choosing to be with the man by her side. But the main reason is not that, because of the lecturer. They always reprimanded her, forcing her to have friends. It''s just that Lin Xue didn''t want to, feeling ufortable. It''s not that she looks down on them, it''s just... She was afraid that one day one of her friends would get involved with her. Don''t want that to happen. After all, Luo Ming is also a cultivator, it is far more than just not. "..." She continued to look at where Hao Tian was, without paying attention to the things around her. Seeing Wei Nan keep beating Long Ming''s face until it turned ck and blue, it was really ugly. ... *badump-* Wei Nan''s heart started beating fast again, a strange feeling began to emerge. ''t-there''s no way I like him, right?'' she thought frantically, her eyes starting to roll. From various sides. "gulp-" Stepped back a little, not wanting to get too close to Hao Tian. :... Why do you have to apologize?" Hao Tian asked slowly. He was a little confused by Wei Nan''s action of suddenly moving away from him, a little curious. But soon forgot that thought. Realize that it''s not good. "U-ugh, I-I just don''t want you to see my disgusting figure..." Wei Nan replied in a slightly stuttered voice as she looked down. Absolutely not daring to turn Hao Tian''s face, embarrassed. Suddenly a palm touched her right cheek, making her suddenly startled. She moved her eyes slightly upwards, wanting to see whose hand it was. It was Hao Tian, who did it on purpose. ''hum, maybe that''s not so bad...'' After that he started caressing her cheeks, making her body heat up. ''W-What is he doing!? Isn''t his girlfriend here?!'' Wei Nan suddenly became even more panicked, not knowing whether to retreat or not. One of her inner selves told her to stay away, and the other didn''t. It was as if they were angels and devils teasing her, making her dizzy. In the end she chose to get away from him, as quickly as possible. Take a few steps back. While trying to hide her expression. Her cheeks looked bright red. "w-why did you do that?" she asked him, wanting to know the answer. Wei Nan was sure that Hao Tian was aware of where they were now. Very unexpected. Moreover, the action he took just now was so terrible, so risky. Just imagine if Su Ling''er wanted to take the two of them out, it would be very easy for her. Unfortunately she didn''t notice the expression of the woman behind Hao Tian, it was filled with smiles. It''s just that it''s an unpleasant smile, very annoyed. Seeing her boyfriend''s sudden actions, made her feel dissatisfied. Soon, she approached them. *step-* *step-* *step-* When she got near Hao Tian, she immediately grabbed his shoulder. Using her right hand. Then she gripped it tightly, showing her annoyance. "Hao Chen You have be bolder today" she said coldly, without showing too much expression. Except for her smile, it continues to be visible. Hao Tian who heard it just grinned. Don''t feel panic. "Hehe, sorry, Ling''er. It''s just that this girl really caught my attention." Hao Tian replied calmly, turning to face her. Staring at each other, endlessly. The way he looked at Su Ling''er was so gentle, it made her heart which was previously filled with anger instantly melt. Like the wind that only appears for a moment, then immediately disappears. "ugh... are you serious?" Su Ling''er replied in her usual voice. No longer feel angry. But want to get confirmation from his mouth. Wondering if her boyfriend is really interested in Wei Nan. In fact, Su Ling''er was not angry, seeing Hao Tian act as he pleased Especially when he flirted with a girl in front of her eyes. Think it''s normal. Because of her love, she never even thought about throwing it away. The reason she was so angry was because Hao Tian didn''t tell her, instead acting secretly. *nod-* Hao Tian immediately nodded his head, knowing where this conversation was going. Turned slightly to where Wei Nan was, looking into her eyes. Seeing her face filled with guilt, full of fear. Unable to bear seeing her continue to wear such an expression, he immediately transmitted his voice. Once again a voice appeared in Wei Nan''s head, making her startled. And immediately woke up from her reverie. "Come here, Wei Nan. Come and stand by my side." ''...'' Wei Nan hesitated, thinking about whether to take a step or not. She was still very afraid, afraid of Su Ling''er''s authority. But she had no choice but to walk towards where they were, realizing there was no room for her to refuse. The sound of footsteps sounded in Su Ling''er''s ears, seeing that it was a ck-haired girl with beautiful purple eyes. Wei Nan. Who was now walking closely behind Hao Tian, slightly lowering her head. Su Ling''er just smiled. Don''t feel angry with her. She didn''t mind at all if Wei Nan tried to tease her boyfriend, even though it was just her guess. After all, Hao Tian himself was the one who took the first initiative, not her. When Wei Nan arrived near the two of them, an awkward feeling started to fill the surroundings. Followed by Lin Xue, Luo Ming, and Long Ming who witnessed everything. Well, even though Long Ming has fainted. lying on the floor. Completely unaware of their conversation. The entire room in the cafeteria was very quiet, no one wanted to open their mouth. Even Hao Tian. But don''t feel nervous. The reason he remained silent was because of Su Ling''er. Curious about the answer. If she allowed him to have another couple besides her, it would satisfy him greatly. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 20: Harem? =========== "Hah...-" Su Ling''er immediately took a deep breath before she was about to speak. Seeing where Hao Tian and Wei Nan were, who were now standing together. Waiting for the answer she will give. Actually, Wei Nan was confused about the current situation, it was veryplicated. She knew nothing about what was inside the head of the woman in front of her. If she could read what was in her heart, it would definitely surprise her even more. Wei Nan continued to stay where she was, continuing to wait for what she wanted to talk about. Immediately, Su Ling''er opened her mouth, "first, can you tell me what your name is?" she asked in a gentle tone. While looking at where she is, calm down. This made Wei Nan even more nervous, "My name is Wei Nan, and it was Hao Chen who helped me." while telling her about Hao Tian saving her. She was still afraid of her, even after hearing Hao Tian''s words earlier. That still didn''t calm her heart. The fear is still there. Even though Wei Nan''s family was quite rich, she didn''t want to trouble them, didn''t want them to be disappointed in her. As the only daughter in her family, that was her duty. "Hm Nice to meet you, Wei Nan. My name is Su Ling''er, just call me Ling''er." Su Ling''er immediately introduced herself with a smile. Just by looking at the look on her face she knew that this girl had a good heart, thinking it didn''t matter. But before that, she had to judge whether Wei Nan was worthy enough to be Hao Tian''s second girlfriend or not. Didn''t want anything bad to happen to him, or it would bother her. Su Ling''er actually didn''t care about Wei Nan''s actions that showed her cruel side. Beating Long Ming so badly. In fact, she was happy to see she chose to ept Hao Tian''s request. Made her perspective towards her change. "As my boyfriend said, he is interested in you. Do you intend to be his woman?" Su Ling''er immediately turned to the main topic, not wanting to dawdle. Really curious what the answer is, hoping she epts it. Those words really shocked everyone in the cafeteria, until their faces turned pale. Except for Hao Tian, he maintained his calm expression. Even so, he was happy to hear her sudden remark. Satisfied with her, found Su Ling''er to be an attractive woman. ''Wait... Then doesn''t that mean she will be the leader of my women?'' Hao Tian thought seriously, realizing it. In fact, he didn''t expect Su Ling''er to ept his wish, thinking it would be very difficult. At first he wanted to do it slowly, until finally she epted it. But who would have thought that the situation would turn out like this. This immediately made his heart feel happy. an opportunity. ''It was really beyond my expectations... How interesting she is, to have thoughts like that.'' After muttering in his heart, Hao Tian''s gaze began to change. The way he looked at Su Ling''er was a little more intense, full of obsession. "E-Eh?! Wait a minute, Miss Su, why are you telling me something like that?" Wei Nan was very surprised, not expecting to be asked such a thing. Wondering whether the inside of the woman''s head in front of her was still working or not. But one thing is certain, seeing Hao Tian''s reaction did not change much. As if he expected this to happen. Stay calm. "Why? Since Hao Chen likes you, why not?" Su Ling''er answered with a face full of confusion, not caring. Ignoring her surprise, feeling stupid. As long as the girl in front of her epted her offer, it didn''t matter. Makes her happy. If she rejected it, it would not be good for her. "Ugh..." Wei Nan''s head started to throb, feeling pain around her head. Don''t know whether to ept it or not. *badump-* Her heart started beating fast, her eyes kept moving. Wei Nan actually didn''t intend to refuse Su Ling''er''s request, she just doubted whether she was worthy of him or not. Afraid of disappointing Hao Tian, didn''t want that to happen. Once again Wei Nan turned to the left, seeing the look on the face of the man beside her. Wondering what expression he was showing, but she was stunned. Seeing this man''s expression remained unchanged, full of confidence. "hm?" Hao Tian realized this, and immediately turned to where Wei Nan was. They are now starting to face each other, face to face. With Hao Tian continuing to show his beautiful smile, looking into her eyes gently. "What is it?" he asked, deliberately. Wanting to lighten her mood, realizing it was a mess. Hao Tian really hoped that this girl would ept Su Ling''er''s offer, wanting to get her. "N-Nothing..." Wei Nan answered shyly, not intending to look anywhere. Don''t know what happened to her. Felt that her body did not want to respond to her desires. It felt like she was bewitched by him, by his good looks. "gulp-" Somehow she started thinking about epting Su Ling''er''s offer earlier, feeling like it was an opportunity. "I-I... I''ll-" Before Wei Nan finished her words, someone interrupted her. "stop!" it was a man''s voice, deep. Unconsciously, everyone in the room looked behind Hao Tian and Wei Nan, seeing that it was a tall man. Has a ck mustache, with bright white and blue hair. He now wore a ck suit, like a rich man. "Father?" Su Ling''er gasped, a little surprised and not expecting that he would be here. "Ling''er, what happened?" her father asked in a serious tone. The way he looked at the people in this room was very sharp, especially Hao Tian. He knew what his daughter said just now, made him feel dissatisfied. To him, Su Ling''er was his only precious daughter. Didn''t want his daughter to feel unhappy. And knowing that Hao Tian wasn''t someone who came from a rich family, he was average. Even worse than ordinary people, without enough money. At first he didn''t want to ept Hao Chen into his campus, but he had to ept him. Because his daughter kept forcing him. "..." Su Ling''er was silent for a moment, not knowing how to answer. Feeling nervous seeing her father''s expression filled with seriousness. "Father Don''t interfere in your daughter''s affairs." but she was undeterred, wanting to move on. Slightly narrowed her eyes, feeling disturbed. "What''s wrong with you, Ling''er. How has your character changed just because of this brat?!" he became very angry, staring at hao tian sharply. Like seeing dog feces, disgusting. "Don''t call him ''brat''! I don''t like that." Su Ling''er immediately snapped his words, angry. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 21: Su Han =========== Su Ling''er''s father''s name is Su Han, he is the owner of this university. And one of the most influential people in almost all of China, very rich. With many well-knownpanies spread across various countries, it already exists. He is also highly respected by most of the influential people in China, some are even his equals. Right now he was standing, facing Hao Tian, making eye contact. It was filled with hatred, as well as disgust. It was as if he kept looking at him like an ant, a weak one. Made Hao Tian feel unhappy, but still restrained himself. Don''t want to make Su Ling''er sad, or he will regret it. ''Hah... This guy is annoying, but... I''ll let him go just this once.'' Hao Tian muttered to himself, annoyed. Despite thinking like that he still would not forget this humiliation, and would avenge it one day. "Ling''er! He''s not worthy of you! There are still people who are much better than him!" Su Han answered angrily, his tone high. He no longer cared about the people around him, wanting to reprimand his daughter. Even if Hao Tian was very handsome in his eyes, it was still not worth it. If the person does not have a big influence. To him, the only person suitable to be his son-inw was someone who came from a family equal to or higher than his. And Su Han had found someone he wanted to choose, which piqued his interest. Hence today he would keep Su Ling''er away from him. "Huh! Sorry, but that won''t happen." Su Ling''er replied coldly, while approaching Hao Tian''s side. Immediately hugged his hand so tightly. As if she didn''t want to let go. Reluctant. Right now her heart was filled with anger, realizing what her father was thinking right now. "..." Su Han''s face suddenly darkened, without any emotion. Even so, his heart was full of anger, angry towards his daughter who was getting closer to him. Unable to take it anymore, he immediately walked to where Hao Tian was, right in front of him. Raised his right hand up, wanting to p him. Su Ling''er knew about it and wanted to stop it. Unfortunately it''s toote. *p!-* Hao Tian, his left cheek was pped hard. It''s just that his head didn''t move an inch, it remained in ce. It felt like there was air gently pushing against him. Didn''t feel the slightest pain, didn''t get hurt. For Hao Tian, this p was like child''s y. "..." Once again the room in the cafeteria became heavy, revealing Su Ling''er who wore a lifeless expression. The way she looked at her father''s face was sharp and full of hatred. "Guh..." she started gritting her teeth, with both hands clenched tightly. "Father... You''re so cruel! How dare you hurt him!!!" she shouted so loud that it deafened Wei Nan''s ears. Her expression was now lifeless, feeling frightened. After all, she was the one standing closest to them. And Wei Nan is just an ordinary person, just like Su Ling''er, Su Han, and Long Ming. Her heart was not the same as Hao Tian, Lin Xue, and Luo Ming. The three of them took this as normal, although Lin Xue and Luo Ming were nervous. This was their first time seeing a performance like this, right in front of them. Moreover, this was a matter of two influential upper-ss family members. Not daring to interfere in this matter in the slightest. Immediately ignore it. "..." Su Han remained silent, even though he had heard his daughter''s screams. Not care. But in his heart he was shocked because the palm of his left hand felt sore. It felt like hitting an iron right in front of him. But Su Han continued to endure this pain, not wanting to be embarrassed. Somehow he just realized that the man in front of him was getting taller. Unreasonable. "Brat, your height-" before he could finish his words, someone pushed him. It was Su Ling''er. who wanted to try to keep Hao Tian away from him. *step-* Luckily Su Han didn''t fall, only took a few steps back. His expression was extremely ugly, bing unsightly. He was very angry and disappointed with his daughter. How impolite she was. "Ling''er, I am your father! Do you know the meaning of your actions just now!?" Su Han, his emotions became more and more uncontroble. Don''t know what else to do. Even if he could, he didn''t want to hurt Su Ling''er. Because she is the only daughter he loves. Don''t want she to get hurt. Still, he was angry, seeing that his daughter cared more about Hao Tian than him. "Father? That''s true, but I won''t forgive you for daring to hurt him." Su Ling''er replied coldly, who was now looking at her father without affection. Her heart was filled with dislike for him, even though he was her father. Su Han who heard that from her mouth couldn''t help but feel sad, very disappointed. His heart began to beat erratically, painfully. "U-Ugh..." he immediately grabbed his chest with his right hand, trying to hold it back. Su Han''s breathing became irregr, it was difficult to breathe. "F-Father!?" Su Ling''er became worried. Never once in her life saw her father suffer from illness. Knows that her father is always in good health and always monitors his diet. Even if she was angry with him, he was still her father. The person who raised her with great love. Without thinking twice she immediately ran towards him. Her heart was filled with panic. Before she could approach him, Su Han fell. Just as his body was about tond just below the floor, someone hold him. It was Hao Tian, his movements were very fast. Making Wei Nan and Su Ling''er shocked. Wonder if it''s possible for humans to move that fast? Of course not! Lin Xue and Luo Ming had frowns on their faces. Realizing the way Hao Tian moved from his previous ce to Su Han''s ce, it didn''t make sense. Even in just a split second, it was as if nothing had happened. And again it''s just in one step! ''White Tiger Steps.'' That was the name of the technique Hao Tian used, mortal grade. "..." Hao Tian, his face remained unchanged. Even though he had been pped by him, he didn''t mind. This was all for Su Ling''er''s sake, he would help him. Seeing how sad she was. Even though she defended him. Hao Tian was well aware of the hearts of mortals, filled withpassion. There are also those who hate each other, full of revenge. As someone who had lived countless lives, he had seen so much of human nature. "Father." Su Ling''er, who had now arrived near them, immediately checked their condition. Checking his heart, with Hao Tian still helping him up. Makes it easier. Her expression returned to calm, feeling that his heart was still functioning. "huft-" Su Ling''er heaved a sigh of relief, grateful. Slightly away from her father, looking at Hao Tian''s face. "Thank You." Su Ling''er said gratefully, a few tears came out of her eyes. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 22: Ungrateful =========== Hao Tian, who saw the tears on Su Ling''er''s face, only smiled as he stretched his right hand forward. While holding Su Han''s shoulder in his left hand, it was easy to do. *drip-* Su Ling''er suddenly felt a hand grabbing her cheek, wiping her tears. It was soft, full of warmth. Seeing that it was Hao Tian''s action, made her feel happy. Even so she didn''t show it in front of hin, worried. "Don''t worry, Ling''er. Your father will not die." Hao Tian said seriously, without any emotion. Shows how seriously he takes her grief. "M-Mhn, thanks again, Hao Chen." Su Ling''er replied while nodding her head. Actually, in her heart she was confused, didn''t understand what it meant. But didn''t want to ask further. Suddenly she saw Hao Tian move from his spot, bending slightly. Carrying her father''s body to the floor. In a supine position. Su Ling''er became even more confused, not knowing what her boyfriend wanted to do. "A-ah, Hao Chen, what do you want to do?" she asked, curious. "I will heal him." Hao Tian answered without hesitation, calmly. ''Eh? Hasn''t Hao Chen never studied medicine?'' Su Ling''er asked herself, looking at Hao Tian with aplicated look. A hint of suspicion crept into her heart, wondering if he was Hao Chen. Looking at it from anywhere it couldn''t be him, especially when he moved from his previous ce. So fast. It didn''t make sense to her. ''...'' Despite feeling suspicious, Su Ling''er thought it was better to ignore it for now. Didn''t want to bother him. After that, she looked back at Hao Tian''s next actions. He stretched his left hand forward. Opened his palm. Before long, something unexpected happened. It was a needle, blue. Small, no different from a needle at home. The entire room was once again thrown into shock, seeing his actions. They knew what he was trying to do, only it still surprised them. Su Ling''er and Wei Nan were much more shocked, for them it was the first time witnessing something like this. The suspicion in Su Ling''er''s heart grew stronger, realizing that her boyfriend had changed. Since the morning she met him, things were no longer the same. "..." Lin Xue, her eyes became so sparkling, amazed by Hao Tian''s actions. Making her unable to hold back her desire to approach him, but immediately restrained herself. Knew that it was a rash act. After all, this was their first meeting. And she didn''t want to ruin this moment. ''Hold on... restrain yourself Lin Xue, sooner orter we will get to know each other.'' she muttered to herself, feeling her heart pounding. Can''t wait to meet Hao Tian alone. Luo Ming, his expression became extremely gloomy. However, he believed that it was impossible for Hao Tian to be able to perform medical techniques, such as acupuncture. Unfortunately what he expected did not happen, seeing Hao Tian stick the needle right into his hand. Right at the most important points, starting from the palm near the thumb to the wrist. Without having to injure him until he bes disabled. After he finished doing so, Hao Tian once again took out a thread. It was like he did to Long Ming, taking the bottle away. Only this time he opened his ck jacket, unbuttoned his shirt. Hao Tian had no intention of using his hands at all, feeling disgusted. After all, Su Han was a boy, so it was strange. Su Ling''er kept staring at the string near her father, wondering how it was possible that there was a string in Hao Tian''s hand. Specifically, it wrapped around her father''s shirt, then pulled it off. ''Hao Chen, who are you.'' She continued to stare at Hao Tian''s actions, without looking anywhere else. Likewise with the people in this room. Curious, want to see the man''s medical level. Hao Tian, who had now finished taking off Su Hao''s ck coat, immediately made several more needles containing three. After that, he ced the needles right near his heart, without hurting his vital points. Soon, two more needles were aimed right at the neck, below. "huft-" Hao Tian took a deep breath, before starting the final process. The needles stuck in Su Hao''s body started to glow, as Hao Tian stretched out his hand in front of him. It was spiritual energy, entering Su Hao''s body. Reaching around his blood vessels, it was absorbed. "Cough-" Su Hao suddenly coughed involuntarily, spitting out ck liquid. It was the marrow filth from within him, foul-smelling. "Father!" Su Ling''er who saw that immediately approached him. Standing near Hao Tian. Seeing her father''s eyelids start to move slightly, indicating he would wake up soon. "Ling''er? What happened?" Su Hao was confused, seeing how he ended up lying on the floor. Seeing his daughter above made him even more confused. Then he shifted his gaze to various sides, wanting to see the current situation. Seeing a handsome young man, the one he hated the most. But he said nothing, realizing what was happening to him. ''I fainted...'' "Father, are you okay?" Su Ling''er asked, her tone filled with worry. Su Hao just remained silent for a moment, not knowing how to answer. His mind was currently filled with questions, asking who saved him. Seeing all his clothese off, knowing that it must be an expert. In fact, he was suspicious seeing Hao Tian nearby, thinking he was the one who had helped him. A slight pain was felt around his wrist, as well as his body. It felt like there was a needle stuck there. But it disappeared. "... My daughter, stay away from me." Su Han said slowly, but his tone was a little heavy. His heart still felt ufortable, even after being unconscious. Su Ling''er who heard that immediately moved away from him, standing beside Hao Tian. Hao Tian now stood a few inches away from Su Han, slightly lowering his head. His eyes remained cold, knowing that this man was still arrogant. Just the way he looked at him was enough to give him the answer. ''Ungrateful old man'' Hao Tian thought, feeling annoyed. Even though he wanted to teach him a lesson, But immediately restrained himself. After all, his daughter was his. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 23: challenge =========== In Su Han''s heart, his feelings were currentlyplicated. Seeing his daughter and a man standing together. Little doubt. Looking back at his body, he saw that his ck suit was still safe. There was no damage, making him feel relieved. It''s just that he wondered if it was really Hao Tian who saved him, not believing it. In Su Han''s mind he was sure that this man couldn''t possibly be a doctor. That is for sure! Still this is really very confusing. Not long after, he immediately put his ck coat back on. Starting from his white t-shirt, to his ck jacket. It took several minutes until he finally finished, standing up from his ce. Suddenly his face was filled with surprise feeling his body was a little strange, much fresher. It felt like he was back to his youth, getting more and more shocked. "w-what happened?" he wondered, reaching his hand forward slightly. Then looked at his hands, a littleplicated. Because Su Hao looked down, he could see the ck liquid. It smells so bad, it''s disgusting. "What''s that?!" Su Han shouted angrily, looking back at Hao Tian. Knew it had to be his doing. "..." Hao Tian was silent, but his heart was filled with annoyance. ''I really want to curse this old man to death!'' But he will not make a decision that will make his future copse, no way! "That''s dirt from your body." he said coldly, his tone a little high. "hah?" Su Han was confused. He didn''t believe in things like made-up stories, like cultivation. After all, no one in this world could clean the dirt from the human body. That''s what he believed. Thinking that Hao Tian was just looking for an excuse to get his daughter. ''hmph, what a shame, brat. Even if you save me, I still won''t approve of your rtionship.'' Su Han muttered in his mind while showing a smile full of mystery. But on the other hand, he slightly noticed something, seeing the sudden change in the man he didn''t like. Making him very alert, in case something unexpected happened. Moreover, if Hao Tian was really a doctor then his status would rise. Well, even though that had no effect on Su Han at all. But, after feeling his body be healthier, he had to admit that this person should not be underestimated. A person who hides his strength in this world is very dangerous. ''how many more secrets do you have, brat.'' Su Han thought hard as he continued to look at Hao Tian and Su Ling''er who were now holding hands. Suddenly. Small veins appeared on his forehead, wanting to stop his actions. But immediately stopped the action, considering the risks that would ur. "hah-" Su Han started to take a deep breath, then exhaled. "huft-" "I''ll give you a chance, Hao Chen. Show me in just 1 year create your ownpany, of course it has to be with your efforts." Su Han said coldly, his eyes serious. He said these words not as a joke, it was true. Want to see, see whether Hao Tian has talent or not. If it''s true then he will approve of their rtionship, if not... Then his guess is wrong. Hao Tian who heard his statement suddenly smiled. His expression was filled with confidence. For him, getting money is very easy, just by his ability. In fact, he could have taken over all of Beijing and Shanghai in one fell swoop. How many people in this world could stand against him? Of course the number is very small, in fact the number may not even reach 50. "Okay! Uncle, you better not be surprised if that happens, in just 6 months... 6 months! I swear I will make you kneel under my feet." Hao Tian replied confidently, his eyes filled with determination. It had been a long time since he felt excited about epting a challenge. Moreover, it was from his future father-inw, he couldn''t wait to give him a surprise. Actually, Hao Tian could have finished everything here but... That wouldn''t be fun. For creatures that have lived for a very long time it is boring. Instead of choosing to kill them directly it is better to fight them fairly. It''s much more fun, especially when you see their faces full of despair. "Ha ha." Su Haoughed, hearing how arrogant and serious he was. "I hope your stinky mouth reallyes true, goodbye." after that he turned around, walked away from that ce. Leaving the people in the cafeteria in shock, speechless. Just hearing the conversation between the two of them was already crazy, such an unreasonable statement! "H-Hao Chen, are you serious-" before Su Ling''er was about to finish her sentence it was immediately stopped by him. A surprising thing happened, Hao Tian, he pressed his lips towards Su Ling''er''s sexy lips. Luckily Su Han had already left this ce, otherwise he would have had a heart attack. Seeing what a jerk the man who suddenly kissed his daughter was, was furious. "Mhnn~" Su Ling''er became very happy, her gaze was so intense. Without realizing it, her tongue stuck out into his mouth, dancing around. And Hao Tian who noticed it immediately responded. They both started exchanging saliva. *slurp-* *slurp-* *slurp-* Itsted for half a minute, and separated. "Hah, ha" Su Ling''er''s breathing was heavy, but it didn''t feel tight. Instead her heart started beating fast, very happy. Staring at Hao Tian''s face with love, so much. "gulp-" The people in the room remained silent, watching the crazy actions of the two of them. The looks on their faces seemed to want to say: "How brave! Hao Chen, he really is a charismatic man." "Don''t stop me, I will make your father regret what he said." Hao Tian''s words were heavy and sharp. While continuing to stare at Su Ling''er''s face, so close. Without a shred of doubt, there was only ambition. Showing off his beautiful smile. "M-Mhn, I believe you." Su Ling''er nodded, her heart beating continuously. Her love for this man grew even higher, making her forget whether he was Hao Chen or not. She no longer cared. *badump-* Hao Tian who heard the answer was happy. Soon, turned his head somewhere. Staring at where Wei Nan was, slightly nodding his head towards her. As if to tell her toe again,e closer to them. Wei Nan, she didn''t know what to say. An awkward feeling filled her, full of fear. *step-* *step-* *step-* But she chose to keep walking, approaching where they were. While drowning in fear, hoping nothing bad happens. When she reached their ce, suddenly a hand grabbed her left hand. Like a lover. It was Hao Tian, he did it on purpose. Wanted to make this girl''s heart melt for him, hoping that her decision wouldn''t change. Then Hao Tian stretched out his left hand towards Su Ling''er. Right on her hips, pulling her into his arms. Made her stunned for a moment, feeling a little surprised. Before she was about to say a word, there was a whisper, "darling, continue your work~" full of tenderness. It made her body shudder remembering the word ''darling'' that came straight from his mouth. "O-Okay." she answered a little stuttered, very happy. For Su Ling''er, this was the first time a man called her that, feeling embarrassed. Even though she had been dating Hao Chen for a long time, the man still never said those words. Made her feel dissatisfied, but now... That changed. Thanks for reading! Chapter 24: Harem! =========== "Wei Nan, now give your answer." Su Ling''er said softly, who was now holding both of her hands. Tries to seduce her, hoping she will be Hao Tian''s girlfriend. Her gaze was gentle, making her feelfortable. There was no anger visible in her eyes, beautiful. "..." Wei Nan fell silent, pondering for a moment. She originally wanted to be Hao Tian''s girlfriend but, after seeing the messy situation before. There was still a little fear in her, afraid of getting involved. Once she became Hao Tian''s woman, her life would definitely be in danger. ''But... If I don''t ept it then the young master of the Long family will continue to target me...'' Wei Nan suddenly thought of Long Ming, the most annoying person. In the end her desire to reject Su Ling''er''s offer diminished, bing intent. "Mhn," Wei Nan nodded slowly, and said, "I-I will be his woman but, I hope he will protect me from various dangers that will ur in the future." with a slightly stuttered tone. worry. Knowing that this requirement was very unreasonable, and again it was impossible for Hao Tian to continue protecting her for 24 hours. He also had to cultivate every night, or his strength would not improve. Su Ling''er realized that this was a deal, and frowned slightly. But she still didn''t say anything, realizing that Wei Nan was just from an ordinary rich family. Besides, it''s normal. Every human being will definitely be afraid of death. Even animals are no exception. Turning slightly towards Hao Tian, wanting to see his reaction. It was filled with gentle smiles, as well as sharp gazes. Full of obsession, looking at herself and Wei Nan. Making her just smile wryly, ''I know...'' after that she turned back to where Wei Nan was. "Okay, from now on we are sisters!" Su Ling''er said excitedly, feeling very happy. Wei Nan, seeing her terms epted, was a little surprised. Didn''t expect that they would just ept it, realizing Hao Tian didn''t say anything. Realizing that all rights were held by this woman, it felt a little relieved. After all, Su Ling''er would be his main wife, she had to be able to act like an empress. Otherwise, she is not suitable to be his woman. Luckily the performance is good, very satisfied. ''Now I have found a new partner.'' Hao Tian muttered in his heart, his feelings blooming. Can''t wait to be with one of them, want to do something intimate. But Hao Tian still held back, thinking it was not good for now. Especially if it was Su Ling''er, knowing how special her body was. ''Supreme Pure Yin Physique.'' That was the name of her special body, very rare. Even in the world of immortals, this physique was rtively rare. Almost impossible to find. Unless it is in the primordial world. Where only strong people live there, controlling that ce. Usually people who had the Supreme Pure Yin Physique were mighty figures. Of course, they were all women, considered empresses. Few people can fight them. And Hao Tian was one of them, but he never lost. Shows how strong he is. It would take tens of the strongest cultivators just to kill him. "..." Lin Xue, who was some distance away, fell silent. Without showing any expression, continue watching. A hint of envy rose in her heart, only she didn''t know what it was. Eventually she ignored it, returning to focusing on the things around her. Seeing that this ce is already calm. Suddenly a hand grabbed her shoulder, it turned out to be the man beside her. "Luo Ming, is there a problem?" Lin Xue asked calmly, turning to look at him. Confused about what happened to his expression, his face darkened. Lin Xue, she is an innocent girl who knows nothing about love. Even after being with this man for a year, she remained indifferent, considering him a temporary friend. Although Luo Ming had tried his best to make her feel at ease, it was in vain. There was a day where he wanted to give up, give up on getting her heart. After all, who wouldn''t want Lin Xue, a woman who was considered extremely talented in the world of cultivators. And again she is very beautiful. There were so many men out there who wanted to be her dog, and Luo Ming was no exception. They scrambled to curry favor with each other, but all their efforts were in vain. Finally they all gave up. Now, the woman most sought after by many men is falling in love with someone. Full of interest. If Lin Xue''s previous pursuers had known about this, they would have killed Hao Tian from the roots. "Let''s get out of here." Luo Ming said quietly, afraid that the man would hear him. Knowing how strong Hao Tian was, it was terrifying. Still he was very jealous of him, wanting to keep Lin Xue away from him. Luo Ming had been determined to get this woman, not wanting her to be with other men. Unfortunately, he has to ept a reality that will pierce his heart, until it breaks. "No, go if you want." Lin Xue replied coldly, her gaze towards him had changed. No longer like before, as if he had been thrown away. Like a dog released from its cage. "" Luo Ming became very sad, clutching his chest. So sore, very painful. For him, this was the first time he had been rejected. And what''s more, it was done by a woman! He is handsome, has a lot of money, and is strong. Always able to get whatever he wants. But this time he had to give up, feeling like he was no match for Hao Tian. After all, in the world of cultivation, only the strongest had the right to rule over the weak, otherwise, they were not worthy! Luo Ming knew that Hao Tian''s cultivation level and his own were very far apart. For that man, killing him was like dancing fish. "B, But-" "Didn''t I tell you, go by yourself." Lin Xue immediately stopped what he was saying, very annoyed. Knowing what this man wanted to say, even so the answer remained the same. There is no pity in her heart, Calm down. "... Alright." Luo Ming had to ept his defeat, realizing that if he continued to stay here, this woman would really hate him. In the end he gave up, choosing to walk away. Before reaching the exit, he nced at Lin Xue slightly. ''I will not give up! Just wait, I''ll show you that guy is nothingpared to me!'' Luo Ming shouted inwardly, full of determination. From today he vowed to continue his cultivation, wanting to surpass Hao Tian. "step-" "step-" "step-" Hao Tian, who heard a slightmotion behind him, didn''t care much. It''s none of his business anyway. Currently he is with his two women. Hugging them both, right in his arms. Smell their hair and body. Veryfortable. "U-Uhm, Hao Chen, please let me go..." Wei Nan begged, her cheeks slightly red. Even so, a small grin formed on her face, showing that she was happy. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 25: Ancient =========== "Hm~ don''t want to." Hao Tian resisted Wei Nan''s desire to move away from him, grinning. Not intending to let them go, trying to make them both feelfortable. Hao Tian wanted his women to remember the smell of his body. Imprint it right in their memories. Shows his possessive nature, not wanting other men to touch them. After all, his woman is his precious treasure, doesn''t want it to be tarnished. "" Wei Nan could only remain silent, with her face filled with smiles. It''s soft. While burying her head right on his shoulder, feeling his hard muscles. The smell from Hao Tian''s body wafted, very strong. ''It smells good...'' Wei Nan muttered to herself, immediately closing her eyes. Want to focus on the smell, it''s so tempting. Like it gave her a strange feeling, making her private parts a little itchy. But Wei Nan immediately threw away those indecent thoughts. Keep rxing. Tried to forget about her crotch problem, didn''t care. Even though she thought so, her heart was pounding fast making her body heat up. *badump-* ''What happened to me today...'' Wei Nan thought, a little confused. Even though knew she was aroused, it was still strange. After all, this was just the body odor of this man, someone who had just be her lover. If she took any further action, it was afraid that her image would be damaged before this man. If only Wei Nan knew what Hao Tian was thinking, she would definitely be very embarrassed. Without hesitation she will jump on him, and immediately y in bed together. But that wouldn''t happen now because Hao Tian had to focus on the next problem, which was very important. Su Ling''er, she did not intend to say anything, choosing to remain silent. Her feelings at this moment were filled with love, very happy. Being hugged by the man she loves most is a gift, especially given with love. Even though Hao Chen had also done this, he was not great enough, after all, his height at that time was only around 172 cm. This height is quite short for the average man in China. ''Nice muscles...'' she thought quietly while looking directly at his chest. Suddenly there was an urge to hold Hao Tian''s stomach, a little embarrassed. After that she slightly raised her right hand, grabbing Hao Tian''s clothes. Press it a little. Immediately amazed. Her cheeks started to turn red, the feel of the shape alone was extraordinary. A bit of lust surged within her, imagining herself and Hao Tian doing indecent things. "gulp-" However Su Ling''er did not act rashly, knowing that this would be futile. She was sure Hao Tian would do it someday, not today. Of course that will happen! The three continued to hug until 2 minutes had passed, they separated. Su Ling''er and Wei Nan''s faces were currently filled with happiness, visible from the smiles on their faces. This made Lin Xue, who was in the distance a little annoyed, but did not say anything. After all, she was a stranger here, afraid they would think of her as crazy woman. Lin Xue is actually an introvert, only she doesn''t have that shy side. It was cold, hard to approach. As a female cultivator, she had extremely high self-esteem. Even if a guy confesses his feelings to her, she doesn''t care. Even though she was an innocent woman, Lin Xue knew the meaning of love, but thought it was pointless. Didn''t want her cultivation path to be disturbed, realizing that such actions were of no benefit. Lin Xue''s feelings were a littleplicated this time, looking at the man''s back. Wondering why she was so excited to meet him, almost losing control. Lin Xue wanted to leave this room immediately, but she couldn''t, as if there was a part of her that was blocking her. Her heart started beating so fast, intensely. ''Calm! Calm down, fool! Why should I, Lin Xue, take the first step! And what''s more this is right in front of those two girls...'' Lin Xue muttered in her mind, thinking hard. Trying to restrain her uncontroble desire, after witnessing something in front of her. "Hah..." she sighed heavily, her face bing lifeless. Continued to stare at the ce where Hao Tian, Su Ling''er and Wei Nan were. They are now preparing to leave, returning to their respective rooms. But Hao Tian didn''t leave, choosing to stay. In fact, Hao Tian realized that a woman had been waiting for him for a long time, didn''t want to dy it any longer. "Hao Chen, don''t you want to go back?" Wei Nan asked, looking at his face. Her expression had returned to how it was before, only gentler this time. Different from when she came with him. "I''ll be backter, you guys go first." Hao Tian replied calmly, now his expression had also returned to normal. Even so, his gaze was not much different from hers, gentle. Likewise, Su Ling''er, she was also preparing to return. Seeing the cafeteria so empty made her desires disappear instantly. "... Then, let''s go first, don''t bete." after that she walked forward. Passing by Hao Tian, seeing Lin Xue in front. Because Wei Nan regarded this woman as a spectator, she did not feel suspicious of her, thinking she was just an ordinary person. Su Ling''er was also preparing to leave. But, before that, she brought her face close to his ear, "I''ll go first, see youter, darling~" in a seductive voice. *Chu-* Immediately, she kissed Hao Tian''s cheek gently. Without Wei Nan realizing it, wanted to look for opportunities. "Hehe, that''s revenge." Then Su Ling''er walked forward again, a little faster. Wanting to catch up with her new sister, not wanting to be left behind. *step-* *step-* *step-* Hao Tian, was currently a little dazed. Didn''t expect this woman to have such a side, how tempting. His heart was immediately filled with satisfaction. For him, the other side of Su Ling''er was the thing he liked most. Starting to imagine the moment where he and that woman were in bed together, it would be very enjoyable. Sensing that his two women had left this ce, Hao Tian slightly moved his head back. "What do you want to talk about?" he asked, wanting to know what the purpose was. "..." Lin Xue who heard his words was silent for a moment. Until she opened her mouth, "my name is Lin Xue, a cultivator from the 12 ancient families surnamed Lin." immediately introduced herself and her family name. Showing her respect towards the man in front of her, knowing that Hao Tian was not a weak cultivator. The Foundation Establishment Stage on earth is few, only the elders in each cultivation family have it. There were so many people who were at the Qi Refinement realm bottleneck. It doesn''t mean that the spiritual energy in this ce is low. It''s just that their talents are inadequate. Even the most talented younger generation before Lin Xue could only reach the Advanced stage of Foundation Establishment. It was very difficult for someone to create a golden core in their body, impossible. Even the most talented person would need 48 years to reach the Foundation Establishment realm. Luckily his lifespan was increased to 100 years, otherwise he would have died. Thanks for reading~ Chapter 26: Lin Xue =========== Lin Xue, she was currently face to face with a man. The person she was attracted to, for the first time. "..." she continued to look into his eyes, her cheeks bing slightly red. Feeling embarrassed, seeing this man also looking at her. But she didn''t intend to move her gaze in the slightest, happy. ''His face is good, he has high talent and terrifying cultivation.'' she thought to herself, amazed. For Lin Xue, this was the first time she met someone her age, seeing his strength so different from hers. In her entire life she had never met people her age who had more strength than her, they were weak. Some of them even regressed, returning to being mortals. Ends sadly. "Lin Xue?" A voice emerged, reaching her ears. Made her wake up from her stupor. "A-ah, sorry, I was just a little ck-jawed." Lin Xue immediately found an excuse, not wanting her image to be damaged. Seeing the way Hao Tian looked at her annoyed her a little, but she didn''t say anything. "Oh... Then what do you want to talk about?" Hao Tian asked calmly, but his gaze was sharp. Moved his head down a little, because this woman''s height was rather short. Her height is around 176 cm. ''... This girl, turns out to be a Ninth Stage of Qi Refinement.'' Hao Tian said in his mind, feeling the pressure she radiated. It wasn''t the pressure of an eighth stage cultivator, it was higher. And Hao Tian noticed it, seeing this woman hiding her talent. A hint of interest arose in his heart, wanting to find out what was special about her. Was aware that Lin Xue was very different from the cultivators on earth, much more terrifying. "Can you be my friend?" Lin Xue answered calmly, but her face was still red. Forcing herself to say those words, whatever the risk. Her determination was made, she wanted to make Hao Tian hers. *badump-* "..." Hao Tian, he was silent for a moment. Not the slightest emotion could be seen on his face, full of calction. It''s just that he didn''t expect this woman toe just to say those words, strange. But felt a little happy, seeing that he didn''t need to take any early action. He held his chin slightly, immediately fell deep into thought. nning what he should do to this woman, whether he should ept it or not. Lin Xue, in Hao Tian''s eyes, was indeed talented, but he had seen so many people in the mortal world who were like her. Although it was true that a 20 year old cultivator at the ninth level of Qi Refinement was extremely talented. But, it was mediocre in his eyes. Before Hao Tian ascended to be an Immortal, he had reached this realm even at a much younger age. His talent was considered heaven-defying, impossible to be defeated by anyone. But he was attracted to this woman. After all, this was his first time speaking directly to a cultivator like himself. And again it''s a woman! If both of them dual cultivated then the Yin Yang energy produced would be very rich. It might be enough to let Lin Xue break through and reach the next realm. "Heh, before that answer my question first." Even though Hao Tian wanted to be her friend, he held back, wanting to test her. After all, he didn''t want a mouse to intrude into his territory, or it would disturb him. Even if Lin Xue was talented and came from an ancient family, he didn''t care. That''s none of his business. Even things like the 12 ancient families did not interest him. Thinking of them as nothing. But, if one day they dared to disturb him, they would have to bear the consequences. God Emperor''s anger! Lin Xue who heard it immediately answered, "What do you want to ask?" in a low tone. A slight feeling of fear struck her heart, not wanting Hao Tian to reject her. But she tried to remain calm as if nothing had happened. Her heart was beating fast. It kept beating non-stop, until hao tian opened his mouth. "What is so attractive about me that makes a woman like you want to ''be with me''?" Hao Tian said thatst sentence on purpose. Want to see what reaction she will show, interested. But he was surprised, seeing Lin Xue''s expression filled with a beautiful smile. Her eyes started to sparkle, thinking that he had epted her friendship. ''Hah? What''s with that expression'' Hao Tian was confused, wondering what was wrong with this woman''s head. Seeing the expression she showed was filled with innocence, pure. "Of course! Because I like you!" Without thinking twice, she immediately answered enthusiastically. Without hesitation. "" Hao Tian once again fell silent. It took him a moment to realize the current situation. ''Oh, I see.'' Soon, a wide smile formed on his face. Want to do something. Without her permission. Hao Tian, he pulled her hips into his arms. While holding her long hair with his right hand, then stroking it. The two of them were currently staring at each other, with Lin Xue silent in his arms. Her heart was currently in turmoil, engulfed by unknown feelings. Didn''t expect that this man would do such an unusual and perverted act. But Lin Xue was not angry, don''t know why. Remembering the moment when this man and his two women hugged each other, it felt really annoying. Annoyance surged within her, but she quickly suppressed her anger. After all, the man was hugging her gently. Like he had done before. "Hmm~" Hao Tian''s gaze sharpened slightly, but it wasn''t irritation. His desire to y around with her emerged, very interesting. His interest continued to increase, knowing that this woman had never been with any man. It can be seen from her expression, without showing her cold heart. It was all released in one breath. Bliss. "um, why are you doing this?" Lin Xue who had woken up from her thoughts asked, with her face still red. "Hey, Lin Xue, you know? Your character is not good for a female cultivator like you, let me teach you~" *Grab-* Suddenly a hand grabbed her round buttocks, ying with it. It was Hao Tian''s doing, his actions were intentional. He didn''t care if this woman would get angry, because he knew that was impossible. Visible from her face, there was no rejection. It was as if she was allowing him to do whatever he wanted, without hesitation. Hao Tian''s gaze became more intense, they continued to stare at each other. Seeing the way Lin Xue looked at him was a little teasing, it was cute. Made his desire be unbearable, then immediately brought his face closer to her ear. "Want to try doing something interesting here?~" Hao Tian asked in a teasing tone, continuing to y with her butt. "gulp-" Subconsciously, Lin Xue''s body trembled slightly. But it wasn''t a feeling of fear, but rather a feeling of joy. Her body began to heat up, feelingfort from the touch he gave her. "U-Uhm, I want to." she answered softly while covering her mouth with her right hand. Feeling Hao Tian starting to y her forbidden ce, it was really exciting. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 27: Happiness =========== "Hmnn~" Lin Xue groaned softly, feeling her body be strange. As if something wanted toe out, felt Hao Tian''s middle finger entering her forbidden ce. "n-no" Soon, something surprising happened, Lin Xue, she orgasmed. So much that it soaked her panties, running down to her thighs. With Hao Tian still inserting his middle finger, had no intention of releasing it. "Is it delicious?" Hao Tian asked, in a gentle voice. While holding her reddened cheeks, seeing her gasping for breath. This was the first time Lin Xue had an orgasm, making her legs slightly weak. Felt a little tingling, lucky Hao Tian was hugging her. So she didn''t fall. "Hah, ha..." Lin Xue, still panting for breath, looked back at Hao Tian''s face. For some reason, the lust in her suddenly surged, wanting to bring her lips closer to him. "gulp-" Because she couldn''t help herself, felt that her lower part still felt sensitive. Lin Xue, she immediately kissed Hao Tian without asking his permission. Didn''t care about this man''s reaction. The hidden desires within her continued to emerge, throwing everything at him. Hao Tian, he doesn''t care about the actions she is doing now. And immediately responded while sucking her sexy lips. *slurp-* They both started exchanging saliva, with hao tian continuing his middle finger movements. Makes Lin Xue''s enjoyment even more uncontroble, wanting to continue to sink. The hot kisssted for 3 minutes, and soon separated. Lin Xue''s breathing became uncontroble, "Hao Chen... Please do it harder." she pleaded. Begging Hao Tian to speed up his movements, feeling that she was about to cum a second time. However, Hao Tian did not respond to his wishes, and immediately removed the middle finger of his left hand. Making her feel dissatisfied, a little annoyed. "Why did you stop?" she asked, with a glum expression. Even though there was only a little more left for her to reach seventh heaven! And this man suddenly stopped his movements, and again he was the one who started it from the beginning! "No, let''s stop for a moment, we can''t do that here." Hao Tian exined as he continued to hug her. Seen that the fingers of his right hand were soaking wet. Because of the love juice from this woman. Feeling how rich her Yin Qi is, can''t wait to taste it. "You''re right... But, I still want it." even though Lin Xue knew it, she did not intend to stop. She had been lost in her lust, hoping that this man would ept her. "" Hao Tian was silent for a moment, and a smile immediately formed on his face. Once again, he brought his face close to her ear. "Don''t worry, we''ll continueter." Lin Xue who heard it pondered a little, thinking about the fun she had just experienced. But when she heard "continue" from his mouth, she calmed down. It means this person will do it again, happy. "You better keep your promise, or I will forget our friendship." she answered calmly, although herst words were quite serious. She did it on purpose, so that Hao Tian would always remember her. "Of course, I, Hao Chen, will never break my promise to anyone." Hao Tian swore, even though he had to use this body''s real name. But that still didn''t stop him, because this was already in his n. Ever since Hao Tian saw her expression earlier, he realized that Lin Xue was just an innocent woman who knew nothing about sex. ''virgin...'' His gaze shed, so possessive. For dual cultivators getting a virgin woman was a good thing, taking their first experience. It would produce so much amazing and abundant Yin Qi. After that, Hao Tian started to release Lin Xue from his arms. Step back a little. A few inches away from her, continuing to stare at each other. Visible from between her thighs, very wet. Making him unable to stop himself from thrusting his penis into her, but didn''t want that to happen. For now he couldn''t cross his boundaries, not wanting anyone to catch them. It wasn''t that Hao Tian was afraid, it was just that he knew it would give him a lot of trouble. Don''t want that to happen. Lin Xue, she is now holding her skirt, trying to cover it. Her face was red, so cute. Moving her head slightly down, she saw that her thighs were slightly wet. Don''t understand what it is. Eventually she ignored it, returning her focus to the man in front of her. "..." The ce fell silent, with Lin Xue and Hao Tian showing smiles on their respective faces. Their hearts were very happy, the way they looked at each other was the same. "Lin Xue, are you okay if youe back in this condition?" Hao Tian asked, feeling a little guilty. Realizing her panties were very wet. After all, it was his doing. Lin Xue who heard his worry just smiled softly, happily. "No need to worry, I brought my change of clothes here." Immediately, she stretched her left hand upwards. Showing a ring, shaped like jade. Emerald color, very beautiful. "hm?" Hao Tian who saw the ring became a little familiar, realized what it was. "Isn''t that a storage space ring?" he asked, wanting confirmation from her mouth. "Yes, this is a gift from the n elders." Lin Xue said calmly, without any surprise. She knew that this man definitely knew, he was a powerful cultivator after all. It''s impossible for someone like him to have the slightest insight, absolutely impossible! ''... I didn''t expect that ring to exist in a ce like this, even though it is quite rare in the mortal world.'' Hao Tian muttered to himself, continuing to stare at her middle finger. Lin Xue chuckled, seeing how seriously he looked at her hands. ''As I thought, this man deserves to be my friend!'' Lin Xue muttered silently, full of enthusiasm. Her heart was beating very fast. Filled with joy, gratitude. This was the first time she had made a real friend, and again he was very attractive. Can give her a strange feeling that she has never felt, making her heart soften. Even her cold side had to disappear just by being near him, so happy. Because the distance between her and Hao Tian was quite close, it was easy for her to touch him. *Chu-* Without Hao Tian realizing, there was once again a woman who kissed his cheek after Su Ling''er. Making him immediately wake up from his reverie, his eyes widened slightly. Didn''t expect that for the second time he would be kissed by a woman. But a smile once again appeared visible, staring at Lin Xue''s face. "bad girl... ept this!" "What-" Before Lin Xue was about to continue her words, something covered her mouth. Feeling a tongue stick out into her mouth, starting to y with it. It was so intense that it made her feel a little overwhelmed. She started to try to move away but it was useless, because the man who was kissing her immediately pulled her closer. Right towards him, until herrge chest pressed so tightly. So that both of them felt their respective hearts beating fast. The way Hao Tian hugged her so tightly as if she was his only one. They continued kissing until they didn''t realize that several people were starting to walk over. They both didn''t care. They were ordinary students preparing to buy food, very hungry. "Hey, did you know that the seniors were discussing the situation in the cafeteria, they said it was very chaotic." said one of the students who was now with his friends. There were 5 of them, apanied by 2 beautiful girls. "I don''t believe it, I think it''s impossible." answered one of the two female students. feel stupid. In each of their minds regarding this university: the ce is good, the facilities are luxurious and the security is also very high. If the five of them realized what made the seniors leave that ce, their faces would definitely be extremely shocked. And sure enough, when they arrived at the cafeteria their faces froze. Seeing two perverted couples kissing each other, it''s so hot. Even after hearing the sound of the five of them''s footsteps, it still didn''t make the two of them flinch. It was as if they were just a passing wind. "I-is this what the seniors meant earlier?" A misunderstanding arose within them, they didn''t even realize that there was a man lying on the floor. With a face full of wounds, bruises. The five of them kept their eyes on Hao Tian and Lin Xue, without looking anywhere else. Until finally the two of them separated, without caring about their presence. Suddenly they saw a woman with yellow hair running out of the room. With a visible blush on her face, trying to cover it. Use both hands. Lin Xue knew that there would be some peopleing. Even though she tried to move away, she couldn''t. In the end she gave in, starting to drown in pleasure. After separating, she ran away, not wanting to linger in that ce. Afraid that if the five people knew her face, her image would be damaged. "hehe, little girl, realize that I am the boss here!" Hao Tian muttered, his tone a little high. He was very satisfied to see her expression so cute. Interesting. After that, Hao Tian turned his body around, looking at the five of them. With the same expression as before, without smiling. "Did you guys see it?" he pretended to ask, slightly emitting his killing intent. Want to intimidate them, make them feel afraid. The three male students were frightened, feeling their backs tremble. But not for the two women, they didn''t feel anything. Hao Tian did it on purpose, not intending to scare the two of them. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 28: Xia Mei and Shi Yue ========== The two women nearby knew who Hao Tian was, he was a campus flower in Hangzhou. His handsomeness was supreme, even all the men on campus were no match for him. This has all been acknowledged by the lecturers, even female seniors. No one has a problem with it except men. They were just jealous of him. But they didn''t dare disturb him knowing who was protecting him, a scary woman. It was none other than Su Ling''er. "..." the two women continued to stare at where hao tian was, with faces full of shock. Realizing the man in front of them was getting taller, and... So handsome! Their gazes became more intense, looking at Hao Tian a little lustfully. And he noticed, but didn''t care. Continuing to act indifferent, turning to where the three men were. His gaze sharpened, as if threatening them. The three students realized this, immediately nodding. *nod-* *nod-* But they were curious, wondering what happened to them. And again why should they be afraid of him, isn''t that unreasonable? After all, the person in front of them was Hao Chen, a mere ordinary human. But this time it was a little different, it felt like I was dealing with someone else. The way he looked at them was so oppressive, even animals would shiver. "Hmph," Hao Tian snorted in annoyance, after which the killing intent around him started to dissipate. "Good, I hope none of you dare to reveal it, or be prepared to ept the consequences." Hao Tian said coldly, even though all his killing intent had withdrawn. However, this still didn''t make the three men feel calm, instead they became even more afraid. An image appeared in their minds, seeing their heads cut off. "Ahhh!" they subconsciously held their necks, seeing that it was still safe. "Huft-" the three of them suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, while looking at Hao Tian''s face full of fear. ''monster...'' they thought, trying to calm themselves. Hao Tian who saw that smiled again as he closed his eyes for a moment. After that he raised his left hand slightly upwards, it looked still wet. Not wanting to waste such rich Yin Qi, he immediately licked it up. The moment it reached his throat, something incredible happened, his dantian was immediately filled with spiritual energy. It was able to give him a little improvement to reach the next level, but it was still not enough. To break through to the advanced stage, Hao Tian had to cultivate for one week or it would just be a waste. However if he did dual cultivation, it would only take one to two days. Of course, it depended on how rich the Yin Qi of the woman he would sleep with was. ''Lin Xue''s Yin Qi is so rich, it''s like tasting the taste of a woman who has a Pure Yin Body...'' Hao Tian muttered in his mind, continuing to lick her love juice until there was nothing left. The taste wasn''t too bad, it even made him a little dissatisfied. Even though Hao Tian wanted to do it again, he had to restrain himself, not wanting greed to control him. How could a god emperor choose to fall for his lust, what a shame. If the creatures from the primordial realm heard this news, they wouldugh out loud and sneer at it. Luckily, they didn''t know if their enemy was still alive, or that would have scared them. "..." the three men were lost in thought from where they were, who had now stood up from the floor. Staring at Hao Tian like a fool ying with his hands, simr to a dog. Soon, the three of them started to shift their gazes. Realizing the man was looking at them, full of annoyance. "gulp-" Hao Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, realizing what was in their minds. After that he turned to where the two women were. They were currently still daydreaming from where they were, continuing to stare at his face. But soon they woke up from their respective thoughts, hearing a voice in their heads. "You two, say your names." Asked Hao Tian, who was now transmitting his voice. Didn''t want the three men to hear their conversation, didn''t like it. After all, all three of them were men, just like him. Surely they will look for trouble, or perhaps spread their current conversation. "Eh? Who is that?" the two women muttered simultaneously, their expressions full of confusion. Staring from all sides, wanting to know where the sound wasing from. Unfortunately they found nothing but Hao Tian''s smile, without changing his expression. In contrast to their three friends, whose faces were filled with questions. *nod-* Hao Tian just nodded, as if giving them the answer. "..." the two women fell silent for a moment, not knowing how to react. Their minds were currently full of questions, wanting to find out what happened. And wanting to know why that man''s voice is in their heads, that''splicated. Finally they gave up and answered the question directly. ''I don''t know who you are, but my name is Xia Mei.'' said the ck haired girl, her hair was quite long. Her eyes are slightly brownish, and her irises are ck. Very beautiful, different from the woman by her side. ''My name is Shi Yue.'' The woman beside Xia Mei immediately introduced herself. She also looks beautiful. Hair is brownish, slightly ck. Has a seductive body with nice hips, very attractive. Her breasts were about F-Cup,rge. It swayed visibly when she tried to move, making any man swallow their saliva. "" Hao Tian pondered for a moment, continuing to stare at where they were. ''Hm...'' continued to look at their bodies, feeling the Qi from within them. But his gaze didn''t look towards their Dantian, it was empty. Hao Tian focused on their most important parts, with little interest. Two of the three men became irritated, realizing where Hao Tian''s gaze was directed. He continued to stare at the private parts of the two women near them, very intensely. Veins could be seen on the heads of the two men, but they did not dare. Recalling the way hao tian looked at them before, it was very scary. But they still had no intention of backing down, not wanting to confront him. The two men started walking to where Xia Mei and Shi Yue were, in front of them. Blocking their vision, annoyed. "What are you two doing?" Shi Yue asked, her tone heavy. Her gaze became sharp, staring at their backs. "Yue, don''t get close to him, he''s dangerous." said the man in front of her in a low voice. He had slightly gray hair, quite handsome. The muscles around his hands were also prominent. Different from the man beside him, normal. Only his face is handsome. Wearing sses, visible from his face. His hair is ck, short. Shi Yue who heard his words didn''t care too much, she knew that Hao Tian was good. Since Hao Chen entered this university, there have been many rumors circting about him being a bastard. Well, because his face was very handsome he was ndered by men. Luckily, Su Ling''er came and immediately suppressed the nder, making him safe. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 29: Ye Fan =========== Hao Tian, who saw the two annoying men, felt dissatisfied. His eyes shed a little dangerously. ''As I thought, there must be some of them getting in the way.'' he thought to himself, preparing to step forward. Before wanting to walk, Hao Tian once again transmitted his voice. "Xia Mei, Shi Yue, tell me who those two men are?" He asked, wanting to convince himself whether the two men were the most important people in their lives or not. Shi Yue and Xia Mei didn''t know what to answer, refocusing in their minds. Hao Tian''s voice sounded in both of their heads at the same time. Even their voices were heard, reaching their ears. As if Hao Tian did it on purpose. That''s true, it can be seen from his expression. Keep grinning. Do not change. Even after the two men disturbed his sight, he didn''t care much. Realize that they are just ordinary people. Without a special body and special talents. low. Much lower than the cultivators on earth. "..." Xia Mei looked back at the back of the man wearing sses, feeling a little strange. She didn''t know whether to tell him or not. ''The man in front of me is my boyfriend.'' In the end she chose to say it, after all there was no point in hiding it. Everything was clear from the way that person protected her. Even a fool knows what is right and wrong. After that, Xia Mei moved her eyes slightly towards where Shi Yue was. Want to see what reaction she shows, without emotion. She stared at the muscr man''s back irritably, as if he didn''t belong to her. ''He''s a nobody.'' Shi Yue answered directly, without thinking twice. It was heavy, showing that she didn''t like it very much. "..." Xia Mei just smiled faintly, seeing how much she didn''t like him. And immediately shook her head, slowly. Hao Tian was silent for a moment, looking at the ck-haired man. He was curious what made Xia Mei like him, wasn''t that person weak? There was no way he could protect her, especially since his physical body was so weak. Notparable to his two friends, they were both much better. "Ye Fan, stay away from me." Shi Yue said, her tone remained the same. To her, the man in front of her was nothing, and he was not her lover. They are just ordinary friends. Unlike Xia Mei''s boyfriend, this person has a bad side. Always going to clubs, drinking and getting drunk. Realizing that this man approached her just to get something valuable, breasts. The man was called Ye Fan, he had been at this university for third years. He was slightly older than Shi Yue, a difference of about 1 year. His character was not far from Long Ming, just not as terrible as his. He was able to control himself, after all his family was no match for that man. Talking about Long Ming, one of their friends was seening up to him. His face was filled with shock, seeing someone lying down. And his face was like a pig''s, as if he had just been beaten. That''s right. "Isn''t that Young Master Long!?" he shouted when he saw his introduction card. It''s in his trouser pocket. But for some reason he smelled a bit of an unpleasant fishy smell. Made him hold back a little, and immediately moved away. Even his hands stink. A frown appeared on his face, disgusted. His four friends who heard his scream immediately turned towards him. Very surprised. "w-what?" After realizing that Long Ming was in this ce, with his body seriously injured. They began to realize that the news was real. They became afraid, and so did the people who were near Long Ming. Chose to stay away, back to where his friends were. "gulp-" Ye Fan, he turned his head slightly towards where Hao Tian was. Thinking he was the one who did this, looked at him in horror. ''h-he''s crazy! To think that there would be a day where the young master of a second-rate family would be beaten this badly!'' he shouted in his heart, overjoyed. He was happy, knowing that Hao Tian would be the one to take the me. Certainly the punishment he received was very severe, he might be expelled. That way Shi Yue would stay safe, without having to be attracted to him. Ye Fan, he was a loser when he met people who were much stronger than him. Unless the person is weak, he will act arbitrarily. Even though the two men near him were his friends, he was not loyal. There were even times when he tried to tease Xia Mei, without the ck-haired man realizing it. Son of a bitch. But not for the man whose hand was stained with Long Ming''s urine. He knows everything. He was also so close to him, thus witnessing such an unusual action. But he didn''t care, thinking it didn''t matter. As long as it wasn''t him who was the target, that was enough, and again Ye Fan was strong. Getting protection from him is a good thing. Unfortunately this time the situation was different, even the man he was most proud of couldn''t protect him. Seen in front of them was a man with brown hair, his eyes were so beautiful. He was very handsome, far from the ck haired man. He is about 187 cm tall, making them even more overwhelming. Hao Tian''s gaze sharpened, looking at Ye Fan and the ck-haired man. Ignore their friends who are alone. It''s none of his business. Besides, he had no problem with him unless he dared to bother him. *Thump-* Hao Tian, who was now standing in front of them, immediately stretched out his hand directly on their shoulders. *thump-!* Little used his strength to push them down, making their legs hurt. ''w-what is this? How could I...'' Ye Fan muttered in his heart, full of disbelief. He felt the knee bone in his leg crack a little, it hurt. "Ah!" The ck haired man also felt the same way, he was in pain. Never once in his life had he exercised. weak. Even when he was in high school, he couldn''t do it. His stamina is low, he always focuses on studying. For this man, what is important in life is learning, gaining knowledge. Thinking that just studying would give him a life full of happiness. But he had to ept the fact, right now he was pretty much useless. Coming face to face with a monster, scary. And again that person showed his smile! scary. It was as if he was looking down on them, like looking down on a crowd of ants. ''... Since you guys dare to look for trouble then don''t me me.'' Soon, the smile on Hao Tian''s face began to widen. Prepared to press them harder, but stopped. Hearing the voice from Xia Mei. ''Hao Chen, please don''t hurt the man with sses, he is weak.'' She used voice transmission, confident it was still working. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 30: Loser =========== "..." Hao Tian who heard Xia Mei''s voice in his mind was silent for a moment, then immediately came to his senses. After that, he pulled back his left hand which was on the sses man''s shoulder, letting go. Seeing how pathetic he looked, it was like he had lifted arge piece of steel. Different from the muscr man beside him, he was still standing. Even after feeling his leg being crushed, he didn''t care. "hm" Hao Tian''s smile widened, not expecting to see a mortal being so arrogant. Resentment surged in his heart, wanting to teach him a lesson. *crack-* Inside the cafeteria, a cracking sound came from Ye Fan. The bones in his legs shattered, and his expression was immediately filled with pain. He ended up falling on the floor, just like Long Ming. So sad. Unlike the man with sses, he could still sit. Staring at Hao Tian in horror. "gulp-" His face was filled with fear. Traumatized. Especially after hearing a terrible cracking sound. Made his entire spine tremble, including one of his male friends nearby. Who now wore a lifeless expression. Afraid. Thinking that he would be the next target, didn''t want that to happen. Looking around, trying to find a reason. He suddenly thought of Long Ming. Soon, a sly grin formed on his face. The man walked again, approaching him. *step-* *step-* *step-* Even though Hao Tian noticed it, he didn''t care, knowing that his actions were harmless. Moreover, the man he wanted to approach was already unconscious, unable to move. What''s in it for him? There isn''t any! But something that surprised him appeared, seeing him help him. Carrying him on his shoulders. "hm?" Hao Tian subconsciously widened his eyes, thinking about whether the man was stupid or smart. "Pfft-" he startedughing, unable to stop himself. "ha ha ha." Seeing the joke in front of him, on the part of the losers. For Hao Tian seeing such mortals act was very enjoyable. Look at the man''s expression. His face was covered in sweat, and his heart even felt like it was going to be severed from his organs. "w-why are youughing?" the man asked, his voice a little stuttered. Tried to hide his expression, not wanting to be seen by his friends. Hao Tian just shook his head slowly, until he finally answered his question, "Nothing, I just didn''t expect you to choose to run away using an excuse like that." in a calm voice. He actually didn''t care if this man wanted to run. As long as he doesn''t reveal his and Lin Xue''s actions earlier then it''s fine. But... Hao Tian changed his mind. "..." The man was silent for a moment, not knowing what to say. His entire n had been revealed in just one nce! And again it was done by the scariest man! He subconsciously wanted to step back but didn''t have time, seeing Hao Tian who suddenly appeared in front of him. Something hit him in the stomach, very hard. Luckily hao tian restrained his physical strength or he would have died, just knocked him unconscious. "Cough-" He vomited, before finally bing unconscious. *thump-* Xia Mei and Shi Yue could only gape, seeing the most absurd thing. Confusion appeared on their faces, wondering what had just happened. Turned to where Hao Tian was standing before, then looked back at him. "what? How could he disappear?" Xia Mei asked, curious. In her heart she was grateful to see that Hao Tian didn''t make things difficult for her boyfriend, or it would have given her a lot of trouble. Even though he was in a bit of pain, it wasn''t that bad. Different from Ye Fan, he was already broken. Even now he had to lie on the floor, with several broken bones. Xia Mei''s boyfriend''s name is Wang Li, the son of a CEO of a food salespany. Famous. Even though their family was only at ss three, it was not considered low. It was considered higher thanmoners, not bad. Wang Li, he will be the next sessor after his father. Therefore, he had to study hard, getting high grades in economics. Didn''t want to disappoint his family. "hmph," Hao Tian snorted softly, seeing that everything was over. If this man didn''t choose to pretend to help Long Ming then he would be free, but he threw away that opportunity. How Pathetic. Two lickers should be like this. After that, Hao Tian turned to where Wang Li and Ye Fan were, staring at them sharply. But soon disappeared. The desire was gone, slightly satisfied. His entire goal had now been achieved, especially after tasting the rich Yin Qi. That was enough, for now he had to restrain himself. Although he was interested in Xia Mei and Shi Yue, he should not act rashly. Aware that his influence was still low, and also Hao Tian didn''t want to cause too much trouble to Su Ling''er. "hah..." he took a deep breath, ready to walk again. Want to get out of this ce immediately. ''I have to be patient, don''t rush, or it will ruin my whole n.'' he muttered to himself, his eyes filled with determination. Remembering what Su Han said earlier made him even more excited. ''Heh, whatever the risk, I''ll do it!'' When Hao Tian was about to walk through the door, he stopped. Hear a sound. "W-wait, c-can we meet again?" it was Shi Yue, with a slightly stuttering tone. Her cheeks looked red, not knowing why she said such impolite words. Unconsciously it came out of her mouth. ''Very stupid! How stupid am I!'' she started scolding herself, considering herself a bitch. But she hoped that Hao Tian would not think like that, afraid that her image would be damaged. The nearby Ye Fan fell silent, his heart filled with disbelief. Hearing her words straight from her mouth made him very upset. Never once had this woman asked him that, so jealous. Still he''s a loser, don''t dare look for trouble with him. After feeling how strong he was, it was certain that Hao Tian was not an ordinary person. Didn''t intend to say a word, remained silent. Even in his head there was no desire for revenge, only fear. Hao Tian, when he heard her words, immediately replied, "of course, whenever you want." with a smile on his face. It''s so soft that it makes the women on campus blush. As seen from Shi Yue and Xia Mei''s expressions, their faces immediately turned red like tomatoes. Until the smokees out above their heads, it''s funny. "Then, see youter~" Seeing the two women continue to daydream from where they were standing, without asking. Hao Tian, he immediately resumed walking. Surely he didn''t forget to wave at them. Everything is under his control. ''Now I have 3 women to taste, as well as 2 potential dao partners. Unfortunately I have to wait.'' He thought to himself, as he walked around the corridor. Seeing this ce is quite quiet. So many students choose to stay away. They were all afraid, but there were also some who were curious. Luckily, they didn''t have time to witness the incident where Hao Tian bullied Ye Fan, or it would have shocked them too much. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 31: Long Yu =========== Several hours had passed, with Hao Tian now outside the campus. To his right were two women he knew, namely Su Ling''er and Wei Nan. They are now talking, making small talk. Making him just smile, not intending to interrupt their conversation. Soon, Hao Tian returned his focus to looking to the left. Seeing a man with brown hair, with simr eyes. ''Long Ming'' His eyes started to narrow, knowing who it was. A feeling of annoyance rose in his heart, seeing that there were several men nearby. wearing a ck suit. It was the bodyguards of the Long family, and there was also an old man. His appearance is very simr to Long Ming, although the difference lies in the mustache. He was handsome, slightly above Long Ming. His face now showed no emotion, looking at Long Ming with a sharp gaze. It''s as if looking at rubbish, it''s useless. "Brat, what happened to your face?" asked the old man coldly. Seeing his whole face covered in bandages, it was strange. "Dad, I''m sorry, but it''s all that person''s fault!" shouted Long Ming as he stretched out his index finger towards Hao Tian. Hoping that the old man in front of him would help him, who in fact was his father. Long Ming''s father, he was very dissatisfied with his son''s temperament. Knowing his actions on this campus, all his grades plummeted. Afraid that his son would fail the final exam, angry. After all, Long Ming was the only son he had, although he had several sisters. It''s just that they are women, there is no way he would choose one of his daughters as his sessor. Very embarrassing. Has be amon tradition. Each eldest son had to bear all the work of his parents, in the future. And his son didn''t meet all of those requirements, even though he was a boy. Making him feel dissatisfied, eager to beat him up. But he restrained himself, seeing that his face was not good. After all, Long Ming was still his son, he had to be biased. Long Ming''s father, he immediately moved his head to where his son was sticking out his index finger. Seeing a handsome man, looking at them coldly. It was as if they were all his enemies. "Who''s he?" he asked, curious about Hao Tian. "His name is Hao Chen, he is the lover of the Su family Patriarch''s daughter." Long Ming told him directly, deliberately saying thatst sentence. Want to give a spark. "oh" His eyes narrowed slightly, looking back at the ce where Hao Tian was. His face scrunched up, he really didn''t like it. ''Damn, it turns out Mr. Su''s daughter already has a boyfriend!'' he shouted in his heart. Seen blood vessels on the top of his head. Showing how angry he was, his hatred towards Hao Tian emerged. The man began to remember the time he and Su Han were chatting together at a restaurant. "Long Yu, did you know? There were many people all over China who came to offer my daughter a letter of engagement. But, I rejected them!" shouted Su Hao irritably, his entire face was now red. In his left hand was a bottle of liquor. Likewise Long Ming''s father, his face was the same. He was now pouring wine into a small cup. Really enjoyed it. "slurp-" Long Ming''s father''s name was Long Yu, the head of the second-ss Long family. Their family almost reached first ss, unfortunately failed. They had always been suppressed by people of much upper-ss, not wanting the Long family to be like them. In the end Long Yu gave up, choosing to approach the head of the Su family. Confident that this man will help him, hoping to get the answer. "I know..." he answered slowly, tired. ''Ugh... this is a very sad day. Especially, that damn brat! Dare to cause trouble again!'' But inside he was very angry, pressed the wine bottle in his right hand a little hard. Su Hao who heard his answer was a little annoyed, but had no intention of reprimanding him. Know what he''s going through. but don''t care. Despite knowing that Long Yu was only from a second-rate family, he did not look down on him. Realizing his talent. His talent in markets and economics was very astute, just him alone was enough to give the Long family a foothold. Originally, the Long family was just a third-rate family, but since Long Yu became the head of the family, everything changed. From day to day, year to year it continues to change. Until finally he seeded in bringing the Long family up to a second ss family, without any difficulty. However, because of his actions. Many families from the upper ss began to take an interest in them. Continue to monitor their movements. And they finally found the answer, all because of him. And Su Han wanted to take advantage of it, smelling an opportunity. "Actually, I expect a lot from you, so please be a first-ss family and I will let your child be my son-inw." "However, you have to show it to me first, then I will agree to it." Su Hao, he offered something surprising, even it would make the upper ss families re up. Long Yu suddenly widened his eyes, shocked. Staring at Su Hao''s ce, very serious. "Are you sure?" he asked, wanting confirmation. Thinking that what he just heard was wrong. How could someone from a high ss family choose to marry his daughter to a second ss family, impossible! Usually it was all for political purposes... But, this man in front of him suddenly gave him an opportunity. Moreover, his daughter had been targeted by many upper-ss families, whose status was much higher than his. "gulp-" Su Hao startedughing softly, "hahaha" soon, his expression became serious. "I''m not kidding, as I said earlier, be a first ss family. But, remember, once you fail the opportunity will disappear." "..." Long Yu was silent for a moment, contemting in his mind. Thinking about whether to ept his offer or not. His son is stupid. A bastard, and always toying with women. Afraid that if Su Han didn''t like the character, he would definitely be disappointed. "Okay! I''ll show you! Please give me three years! In just three years I will show you!" But Long Yu still epted it, with an enthusiastic tone. Until he hit the table with his wine bottle. very hard. *Bam!-* His expression was filled with a wide smile, realizing this was his chance. When else will an opportunity like this arise, and the most important thing is that they will be one family in the future! Although the condition is that he must be from an upper ss family. However, that still didn''t dampen his determination. Moreover, the man in front of him is not just anyone, Su Han''s politics are very abundant. Until people from outside China knew who he was, a famous businessman. Return to the current timeline. Long Yu, continued to stare at the ce where Hao Tian was. Suddenly he realized that there were two women by his side, although one of them he didn''t know. But not for the girl with snow-white hair, knowing who she was. "Lady Su?!" he shouted involuntarily, widening his eyes in surprise. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 32: Bao Hu =========== Long Ming, seeing his face filled with shock became confused. He knew nothing about the conditions given by the patriarch of the su family. Never. All he knew was that Su Ling''er was the most beautiful woman on campus, no one could match her. "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" he asked, curious. Curious about what it means. Waiting for the answer. "..." Long Yu was silent for a moment, not knowing what to say. He actually didn''t want his son to know about this gamble, afraid that it would ruin his ns. Long Yu firmly believed that Long Ming would definitely act arbitrarily, especially towards the Su family''s daughter. ''No, I will withdraw now. As for Mr. Su''s daughter, who apparently already has a boyfriend, I''ll take care of itter.'' In the end, the Long family head chose to step down, not wanting all his hard work to be destroyed. But he swore he would make Hao Tian regret it, daring to take something that belonged to him. His eyes were filled with hatred, as he stared at him for a moment. Then he looked back at his son. Soon, something that surprised Long Ming happened. *Pak-!* A pnded right on his face, very hard. This was punishment, throwing all his frustrations at him. "D-Dad, what are you doing?!" Long Ming asked angrily while holding his left cheek. Very painful, swollen. Plus after he was hit by Wei Nan, it hurt even more. "Damn brat, this is a lesson for you!" he shouted irritably. Long Yu, turned around to where his guards were. "Take him back to the car." and immediately gave them orders, preparing to leave this ce. Don''t care about people watching. Feel stupid. Long Ming, he could only remain silent. Didn''t know what to answer, afraid of his father''s anger. Despite being a bastard, he didn''t dare mess with his father, knowing who he was. The person who has given him everything, such as money and even other valuables. Likewise with the woman he had slept with. But that was when he was young. However, everything changed when he grew up. His father began to act violently, much to his dismay. In the end he was always beaten, indiscriminately. Well, it was all his fault after all for daring to embarrass the Long Family. Disgusting. *step-* *step-* *step-* After that they all left, with Long Ming being carried by one of the bodyguards. Like carrying a sack of potatoes on his shoulders. Without fighting. "..." Hao Tian, he continued to pay attention to their actions. Using his keen sense of hearing, he knew what was going on. But he knew nothing about the bet his future father-inw had made, otherwise he would definitely be furious. This would probably turn the entire Su family into dust. Seeing them disappear from his sight, Hao Tian turned back to where the two women were. Who was now preparing to leave, saw people starting to be picked up. So did Su Ling''er. Saw a car around the campus corridor. It belonged to her father, he was waiting for her. In the ss, seen a silhouette that looks very simr to him. Was watching them, very annoyed. "Tch," Su Han clicked his tongue, but didn''t say anything. There is absolutely no intention of going down. After all it would be strange if he appeared a second time, after saying goodbye to them. Several minutester, someone finally started knocking on the ss window. Guess who it is, his daughter. But Su Han''s face suddenly filled with wrinkles, realizing that it wasn''t her. "Bao Hu? What are you doing at my ce?" he asked coldly, looking at him like a dog. The man''s appearance was not much different from him, old. He has dark red hair and bright red eyes. His face was filled with a smile as he extended his left hand directly to his chest. Bowing slightly, saluted him. "Senior Su, don''t be so cold, I just came here to say hello to you." said the man in a polite tone. Even though Su Han had heard it, he didn''t care, knowing his true intentions. "Don''t think you can trick me, damn fox." Su Han insulted him, not caring about his status. He was fed up with this person. Always annoying. Hearing his words, the man grinned slightly. Soon, his face returned to being emotionless. "You''re right, Mr. Su. I came to see your daughter~" the man immediately announced his intentions, interested in Su Ling''er. Su Han, his eyes narrowed, and gritted his teeth. Anger continued to well up in his heart, he really wanted to beat the man in front of him. Unfortunately he couldn''t, know who he was. ''A martial artist'' he thought to himself, wary. The two continued to stare at each other until finally they heard several footstepsing from behind the man. Immediately, Su Han''s face was filled with cunning. Seeing that it was Hao Tian, he knew what to do. ''You came just in time, brat! Let your future father-inw see how great you are!'' The red-haired man saw his expression filled with a smile again, confused, but because his gaze looked behind him, he immediately followed. Seeing two women and a man walking together while embracing. Soon, veins could be seen around his forehead. So much so, shows how angry he is. "Mr. Su, who is he?" the man asked, his tone very heavy. His hands were clenched so tightly, annoyed. Su Han''s smile grew wider. Happy. If this red-haired man chose to find trouble with Hao Tian then his burden would be reduced. Very helpful. "He is my future son-inw, his name is Hao Chen." Su Han directly told his daughter''s rtionship with him, which was a bit of a lie. Besides, he still didn''t recognize Hao Tian as his future son-inw. Impossible until he fulfilled all the conditions he put forward. "hm?" Hao Tian, whose arms were now being hugged by Wei Nan and Su Ling''er, looked forward. Seeing a man with dark red hair walking over, with a dark face. Somehow he felt there was something inside him, it was spiritual energy. ''oh, a cultivator? However, his cultivation is only at the Initial stage of Foundation Establishment.'' Hao Tian muttered in his mind, feeling the pressure he radiated. But his foundation was very weak, even Hao Tian himself could kill him easily. ============== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 33: misunderstood =========== The red-haired man was named Bao Hu, who was now standing right in front of Hao Tian. His expression was so dark, his gaze sharp. Full of killing intent. It''s just that he didn''t realize that the man in front of him was also a cultivator. There isn''t anything. It was like an empty body, without any spiritual energy. Hao Tian deliberately hid it, suppressing it. Having realized that this university also had some cultivators made him wary, after Luo Ming spied on his cultivation level. Don''t want that incident to happen again. "Is there something wrong?" Hao Tian asked, seeing his expression filled with annoyance. He never remembered provoking this man let alone meeting him. For him, this was the first time he saw it, without knowing anything. Soon, Hao Tian saw a man with bright blue white hair walking behind him. Know who it is. ''That old man... Was he the one who summoned him?'' he started guessing, thinking Bao Hu was his subordinate. Su Ling''er who was by his side wore a frozen expression, not knowing how to react. "Father? What are you doing here?!" she shouted, startled by his presence. Wonder why he''s here, shouldn''t he be working? "Ling''er, father came to pick you up." Su Han answered calmly, without looking at Hao Tian. Even Wei Nan who was by his side. Didn''t care, thought it was a useless problem. Moreover, he believed that Hao Tian couldn''t possibly fulfill the conditions he gave, that was absolutely impossible! Seeing how much of a jerk he is. Sure his brain is just as small. Even if he had top level medical knowledge, it would still be useless. After all, it''s only in the medical field, there are lots of people in this world who are able to do that. Well, it''s actually impossible for a human to expel the impurities in a person''s body unless he is a cultivator. Using their own Qi, or bing an alchemist. Alchemists, you could say they are doctors, but they are different. They were the ones who supplied cultivation materials, such as pills. Many people in heaven chose to be alchemists, it was very profitable. Just having that nickname is enough to make their name very famous. Of course it depends on how talented they are. If they don''t have talent, forget it. In the end the pills they created were just trash. "..." Hao Tian was silent for a while, hearing the father and daughter''s conversation. Not really showing his reaction, focused back on Bao Hu. His eyes narrowed, irritated. Didn''t know why, but the look the red-haired man gave him was very annoying. It was as if he viewed him as an ant, worthy of being trampled on. "Hm... So, you are Mr. Su''s son-inw?" Bao Hu said slightly indifferently. He didn''t want his image to be ugly before Su Ling''er, afraid that it would ruin his ns. ''pure yin physique I must have it!'' he muttered to himself. So excited. Aware that the su family''s daughter had a special body, only he mistook it for an ordinary Pure Yin body. If Bao Hu knew the real name of Su Ling''er''s physique, he would be very confused. Moreover, the name "primodial" sounded foreign to his ears. Since the beginning of the era of earth''s creation, no human has ever been born into the owner of pure primordial yin, except in the immortal world. But in the end it all depends on the world in which they live. After all, Hao Tian''s current residence was far inferior to other mortal worlds, not even worthy of being called a cultivation world. Well, Su Ling''er''s birth into this world was extremely rare. Like a joke. Very unreasonable. "hah?" Hao Tian was confused, not understanding what he said. After all, Su Han had never acknowledged himself as a son-inw, and this man suddenly said those words. Soon, his head was filled with blood vessels. Realizing something, he looked back at where Su Han was. ''Old man... How dare you bring a rat into my territory! I''ll make you pay for it!'' he started cursing him, displeased. But in the end there was nothing he could do, because right now he had to focus on the red-haired man. Or it would bring him more trouble in the future. "huft-" Hao Tian sighed slightly, trying not to get too lost in his anger. After that, his gaze returned to Bao Hu''s ce, trying to be polite. Don''t want to fall into the trap set by Su Han. "You seem to have misunderstood, Uncle Su never acknowledged me as his son-inw." Hao Tian said calmly, without showing the slightest lie on his face. "What? Is that true?" Bao Hu immediately turned to the left, seeing Su Han who was now by his side. As if he wanted to get an answer from him. Su Han''s eyes darkened, displeased by the words Hao Tian said just now. ''Fuck! That brat is truly ungrateful! Even though I already acknowledged you as my son-inw in front of this person.'' he muttered to himself, furious. Annoyance began to surge, his gaze suddenly sharpening. Because he was currently looking at his daughter, making her feel a little nervous "What happened to you, Father?" Su Ling''er asked, thinking that her father was still angry with her. "Ah, nothing." Su Han immediately woke up from his trance, hearing his daughter''s voice. His heart started to regain its calm, turning towards where Bao Hu and Hao Tian were. "hah..." he took a deep breath, trying to find an excuse. "Bao Hu, my friend. My son-inw is actually a very shy person, so there is no way he would admit it in public." Su Han replied in a sad tone. Trying to act in front of them, wanting to gain his trust. "Bastard! How dare you trick me!" Bao Hu shouted in annoyance, thinking that the reason he gave was very reasonable. In his current opinion, he still regarded Hao Tian as an ordinary person, not a cultivator. After all, every human being has a side as he said, shy. Seeing the red-haired man''s expression filled with anger, made Hao Tian a little wary. But there was no fear in his heart, what he was worried about now was his two women. Especially Wei Nan, don''t want to give her any trouble. Hao Tian knew that it was impossible for this misunderstanding to be resolved, choosing to fight. But in his heart he was curious, curious why this red-haired man was so angry when he heard that he was his son-inw. Hao Tian suddenly remembered that Bao Hu was also a cultivator. Soon, his expression was filled with cunning. ''Ah, I understand. Never thought that there would be a mortal who doesn''t have much talent would dare act arbitrarily, let alone try to take what is already mine. Realizing what he wanted, the ''pure primordial yin physique...'' his eyes started to glint dangerously. Thanks for reading~ Chapter 34: Dharma =========== *Thud-!* "Hao Chen!" Su Ling''er and Wei Nan screamed when they saw bao hu beating him. It was right at his stomach, but Hao Tian didn''t show an expression of pain. It didn''t change, looking at him coldly. "You two stay away, I will teach this old man a lesson." Hao Tian said, his tone heavy. Without looking at the two of them, continued to stare at the man in front of him. "..." Su Ling''er and Wei Nan were silent, seeing that Hao Tian was okay already made them feel relieved. They were now standing together, far from where the two would fight. Likewise with Su Han, he immediately withdrew from where Bao Hu was. His face was filled with smiles, satisfied with his actions. However, disbelief struck his heart when he saw that Hao Tian was fine. ''I-is that brat also a martial arts practitioner?'' he asked himself while staring at the ce where hao tian was. Hoping his guess was wrong, there was no way the boy he hated the most was a cultivator. Unfortunately he had to ept it, seeing what action Hao Tian would take next. Hao Tian, he disappeared from everyone''s sight. Surprising the people around the corridor who were now watching. Seeing the ce was very chaotic they chose to watch, but they were shocked. Seeing the handsome man they knew so well being in trouble, some of them felt satisfied. Even though most of theme from men, jealous. But not for the women, their faces were dark. Some of them subconsciously gritted their teeth, staring at Bao Hu''s ce with murderous gazes. ''How dare that red-haired old man disturb our campus flowers!'' they muttered to each other in their hearts, without realizing it. Scolding the man, full of anger. Even so, they immediately put aside that intention, seeing that there was a man with bright white and blue hair standing beside him. Knowing who he is, the owner of this university. "gulp-" Hao Tian, who had originally disappeared from everyone''s sight immediately appeared. Right behind him, kicking his legs. *Crack!-* There was a cracking sound from Bao Hu. His expression was currently filled with pain, kneeling on the floor. "Ugh..." he groaned in pain while holding his right leg. His heart was currently filled with fear, not expecting that the boy he looked down on was also a cultivator. Moreover, the level is much higher than him! It made him want to cry so much, seeing how weak he waspared to Hao Tian. After all, Bao Hu had cultivated for a very long time, perhaps almost 100 years. This made him even more desperate, thinking that all his efforts so far were useless. Moreover, this was very unreasonable, considering that Hao Tian was not even 50 years old. It felt like he was cheating, reaching the Foundation Establishment realm was like using a cheat code. "w-who are you?" Bao Hu asked, sure that Hao Tian did note from a lower ss family. "Who am I? Of course I am your father!" Hao Tian, without telling him anything but insults, immediately beat him again. He didn''t care about the people who were watching. Feel stupid. *Thump-!* *Thump-!* *Thump-!* He continued to beat Bao Hu, from his face to his stomach. Without giving him the slightest chance to breathe, but still not making him fall. It could be seen that he was currently blocking all of his attacks, using a defensive pose. ''Heavy...'' When the punchnded directly on his palm, it hurt so much, it felt like he was holding back a train traveling at high speed. Even though Bao Hu was afraid he must not lose here, chose to fight. "One Palm Technique!" After he said those words, something appeared, it came from his palm. A bright blue energy appeared, it was Qi. When the spiritual energy of heaven and earth flowed into a cultivator''s dantian, its color would change from gold to blue. Converting this energy into their own Qi. *Bam!-* A huge explosion started to ur, as Bu Hao''s attack hit directly towards Hao Tian. He was currently blocking his attack, using his bare hands. There was a little light visible on Hao Tian''s left palm, where he blocked her attack. It was golden in color, different from when he used the Qi Maniption Art. ''Dharma Energy...'' That was the name of the energy he used, right in the palm of his hand. When gods reincarnate or rob someone of their body, they can absorb heavenly spiritual energy. Without having to convert it into Qi, and make it into dharma energy. Normally one could use this energy when he was in the immortal realm, but not the gods. They are eternal, living forever. Even their souls were the same, having attained the dao. Therefore, nothing changes even after living a second life, it remains the same. The only difference is that their cultivation must disappear, and the gods are no exception. That is thew of heaven. "..." The crowd immediately widened their eyes wide, unable to believe what they were seeing. Never once did they expect to witness such an absurd show, seeing a blue palm charging straight towards Hao Tian. big. Usually that only happens in Chinese films. But they all started to doubt it, there was no way that what they were seeing right now was fake. Impossible! Finally the audience began to believe that the martial arts practitioners were not a lie, they were real. Hao Tian, he remained motionless from his spot before finally choosing to retreat. *step-* *step-* *step-* Walk for a few steps, without worry. To him, Bao Hu was nothing, after all, their difference in strength was one level above. In particr, his foundation was extremely weak, even Ninth Stage Qi Refinement realm cultivators could resist him, even if they had to be injured. But in the end it doesn''t change the fact that he is weak, doesn''t have the talent of today''s younger generation. Hao Tian could already guess the reason he was able to reach Foundation Establishment, ''Pills...'' was what he used. Usually cultivators who use medicinal pills always have a weak foundation, their future is low. Even if the cultivator was in the same realm as a talented cultivator, they were nothing. The difference lies in physical strength. A person who takes pills to reach the next realm has a weak body, except for his energy. After all, the pills made by alchemists were spiritual in nature, giving them an abundant supply. "" Bao Hu currently remained silent, his heart continuously wracked with fear. He didn''t expect that this boy would be able to withstand his attack, without even using a technique! His heart filled with despair, he desperately wanted to retreat. But he couldn''t, felt something hit him hard right in the stomach. *CRACK-!* His ribs were cracked, very deep. Until a lot of blood came out of his mouth. Hao Tian didn''t give him time to rest, after all he was his enemy. There is no such thing as mercy! ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 35: Bao Clan =========== "Cough!-" Bao Hu spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, retreating for several steps. Even though it didn''t make him bounce backwards, it showed his toughness. Even if he used the enhancement pill as a breakthrough, it still didn''t change the fact that he was a Foundation Establishment realm cultivator. In the end it is still nature. "Guh...!" Bao Hu immediately held his chest, feeling all his ribs crack. Seen dented and slightly hollow, almost touching his heart. "Hah, ha" his breathing became erratic, due to the pain given by Hao Tian. For Bao Hu himself, this was his first time fighting someone in decades, all his instincts were paralyzed. He was one of the elders of his n, one of the 12 ancient families. Just like the Lin and Luo families that Hao Tian met before. It''s just that Hao Tian didn''t know that Bao Hu was from one of the 12 ancient ns, just met. He had never even heard of his name, just assumed. He still remembered what Lin Xue said about the 12 ancient families, he thought it was important. Even though they don''t consider them a threat. "Hmph," Hao Tian snorted in annoyance as he looked down. Seeing Bao Hu once again kneel on the floor, with both hands on his chest. Trying to endure the pain, it hurts so much. It felt like it could make him faint at any time. If it had been an ordinary person, they would have died. Bao Hu raised his head, looking at Hao Tian in horror. "a-ah fellow daoists, can we forget about this matter?" he said fearfully, his voice a little stuttered. After feeling Hao Tian''s true power, he started to respect him, hoping he would let him go. However, he had to experience despair when he heard the words she said. "Want to run? After trying to steal something valuable from me you expect me to forgive you? Don''t you know that''s impossible?" Hao Tian''s words were heavy, cold, and emotionless. His gaze began to sharpen, without showing a smile. Not the slightest pity could be seen on his face, walking forward. Approaching Bao Hu''s ce, he didn''t care what his status was. Since this old man dares to bully him, then don''t me him for being rude! *Thud-!* Hao Tian, he immediately kicked him using 50% of his strength. Making him immediately bounce far back,nding right on one of the pirs of Hangzhou University. It looked like there were some cracks, because of the body. Bao Hu, he finally couldn''t stand up from his spot anymore. Feeling that the organs in his stomach were damaged. "Cough!-" made him once again have to spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, his consciousness starting to fade. Just as he was about to faint, a person appeared before him, his entire figure wrinkled. His face is also like that of an old grandfather. "Great elder" were thest words that came out of his mouth, before he finally fell unconscious. His eyelids were closed, with his two hands which were originally clenched into fists opened. "..." Hao Tian, seeing a white-haired old grandfather standing where Bao Hu was, frowned slightly. Sensing that he was not an ordinary person, ''oh, he has the same cultivation level as me...'' continued to stare at his actions. The old grandfather immediately embraced Bao Hu''s body on his shoulders, without caring about the people around him. They now wore shocked expressions, including Su Han, not knowing what had happened. Wonder how a grandfather could appear from the sky, without anyone noticing. ''Who are they?'' He was confused, not knowing anything about Bao Hu''s identity. All he knew was that Bao Hu came from a second-rate family, and was a martial artist. However, after witnessing an extremely senseless fight between the two, he had to change his thinking again. ''...This really doesn''t make sense, but who is that old geezer? What''s his rtionship with bao hu?'' Su Han muttered to himself while looking at the white-haired old man. He was now walking towards where they were, his expression dark. His hair is long, like a tramp. He wore a white robe, like the ancient clothes of the past. The way he walked was also very strange, without any sound. Like an expert killer. The old grandfather''s gaze was currently fixed on Hao Tian, like looking at a monster. Realizing the level of strength the boy in front of him possessed, he had to be polite. *step-* *step-* *step-* Arriving in front of Hao Tian, he immediately opened his mouth, "Fellow Daoist, I hope we can end today''s matter." his tone was calm, but heavy. Like the voice of an 80 year old grandfather. He bowed his body slightly, hoping that his request would be epted. "hm" Hao Tian, he was in deep thought with his right hand on his chin. Staring at the old grandfather, very sharp. But what he was thinking about right now was not his figure, but their n. "What''s your surname?" he asked, wanting to find out. The old grandfather was a little surprised, not expecting the person in front of him to ask. But he still told him, after all it wasn''t an open secret anymore. And knowing that Hao Tian was also a cultivator, it didn''t matter. "Our n name is called Bao, one of the 12 ancient families." he exined calmly, respectfully. He didn''t care at all if Su Han heard it, after all, he was nothing in his eyes. Unless his daughter... knows what her physique looks like. But he couldn''t act carelessly, seeing the man in front of him protecting her. Even if they were at the same level, it gave him a bad feeling, of death. The old grandfather had strong instincts, as someone who had fought for hundreds of years. ''This person must not be provoked...'' he muttered to himself, deciding not to cause trouble with him. "...I see, are the Lin and Luo families also one of them?" Hao Tian once again asked, taking this as an opportunity to dig out information from the other party. Without having to wait long, the old grandfather immediately exined it, like an obedient dog. "Right, the Luo and Lin ns are one of the top 5, they are strong." "Especially the Lin n, its generation has always given birth to talented children generation after generation." as he exined it could be seen from the look on his face. Annoyed. While clenching his teeth slowly, holding back his frustration. Those from the Bao n were always at the bottom of the rankings, weak. The talent they give birth to every year is nothing, it is very rare for someone to sessfully reach the Foundation Establishment realm. In the end, the patriarch of the Bao family chose to use the method of consuming pills, no longer caring about a strong foundation. As long as his n could rank up, it was fine. Thanks for reading~ Chapter 36: Demonic Sealing Art =========== Hao Tian, who had now recovered his thoughts, looked back at where the old grandfather was. With his current expression full of calctions, nning what he should do next. Soon, his face was filled with smiles. Finding something he wanted to do, after that Hao Tian walked over to him. Makes him a little scared, very wary. "Don''t be afraid, I didn''t mean to hurt you." he said calmly, without showing any expression other than a smile. Don''t care about the surroundings, felt that both women were fine. *step-* *step-* *step-* "gulp-" the old grandfather became nervous, but had no intention of backing down. Continue to stare at Hao Tian who has now stopped walking, a few inches from in front of him. Seeing his height so tall made him feel inferior. The old grandfather''s height is only around 178 cm, which is quite tall. However, because the person in front of him was Hao Tian, he lostpletely. "I-I understand." he stuttered, still alert. Even after hearing his words, he would not let his guard down, knowing that Hao Tian was very dangerous. "..." A momentter, something started hitting his forehead. Seeing that it was his doing, made him want to step back immediately. Unfortunately it was toote, something started to shine. Right at the tip of Hao Tian''s index finger which was now holding his forehead, without reacting. ''Demon Sealing Art!'' The light was dark red, terrifying. Making people around wonder what it is, not knowing anything. The old grandfather couldn''t move at all, he couldn''t even open his mouth. As if something was blocking it. His body, does not want to respond to its owner. His eyes started to be lifeless, devoid of any emotions. The red light started to fade after a while had passed. "huh? What happened to the old grandfather?" the students around the corridor asked, witnessing what they were seeing for the first time. "W-what have you done?" asked the old grandfather, he had now woken up from his stupor. Staring at Hao Tian full of killing intent, jumped back for several steps. "Okay, now you can go." he said calmly, and immediately turned his body backwards. Didn''t want to continue this matter, but his heart was filled with joy. Without realizing it, his smile widened to reveal his canine teeth. Terrible, full of cunning. ''Hehe, go old man, and be a spy for me!'' This was Hao Tian''s n, using an unknown technique. Named "Demon Sealing Art." that can enve someone. Depends on the user. If the user wants to give freedom to someone he has enved, that is allowed. However, they can still control it at any time. Just like what he did to the bao n elder, it was very interesting. ''I''m sure, after this incident there will definitely be many cultivatorsing to spy on me. It''s just troublesome.'' he began to imagine that someday that would happen, a frown appeared on his face. His heart became gloomy, but it soon disappeared. Heard some footsteps heading towards him, saw that it was Su Ling''er and Wei Nan. Making his expression filled with a smile again. The Great Elder of the Bao n, he fell silent for a moment. But anxiety continued to creep into his heart, remembering Hao Tian''s previous actions. But since that person allowed him to go, it was a great relief. d that he didn''t have to fight in this ce, or the mortals would witness it. A fight between two Foundation Establishment cultivators could destroy a building. They can also fly using swords or using Qi. The reason why Bu Hao didn''t cause much damage, as can be guessed. He was only in the initial stages, and he was not much different from a ninth stage Qi Refinement Realm cultivator. Weak. Even Hao Tian himself only needed to use half of his strength to make him faint, helpless. Of course, he still restrained himself without using spiritual energy. Well, although Hao Tian himself also used dharma energy to resist the attack. But that still doesn''t change the fact that he is weak! In fact, at that time Hao Tian could have wanted to end it, but he held back. Want to test how strong he is now, a little satisfied. The old grandfather, who saw that Hao Tian had left, chose to leave as well. Both knees slightly lowered, preparing to jump. *step-!* Several students who witnessed this were very surprised. Seeing an old grandfather floating in the air, very high. Not long after, his figure just disappeared. Like a star that identally circles the earth''s orbit. ''Tch, I have to report this matter to the patriach immediately.'' he muttered silently, with Bao Hu still on his shoulder. His expression became very serious, imagining a woman with snow-white hair. ''I won''t let that pure yin body escape!'' After that, he increased his speed. Wanting to return to the Bao n residence as quickly as possible. "Hao Chen, are you okay?" Su Ling''er asked, they were now standing in front of him. Her face was filled with worry, and so was Wei Nan''s. Hao Tian''s expression remained unchanged, looking at them lovingly. "Don''t worry, for that guy, he won''t dare to act like that again." he said confidently, without lying. Even though Su Ling''er and Wei Nan had many questions in their heads, they immediately restrained themselves. Currently they were very worried about the condition of the man in front of them, not wanting anything to happen to him. But seeing that his hand was not injured, made them relieved. After all, they also witnessed when Hao Tian resisted Bao Hu''s attack. Afraid. Luckily there wasn''t the slightest scar on his palm, otherwise it would have angered them. "huft-" Su Ling''er breathed a sigh of relief, but not so for Wei Nan. Her heart was full of frustration, seeing herself so useless. She didn''t want to be a burden in front of this man, afraid of being thrown away. She suddenly remembered their fight earlier, using a strange power. Makes her even more curious, interested. ''Wait, if I could use power like them, wouldn''t it be very useful?'' Wei Nan, she thought hard. Thinking of bing a cultivator, looking at Hao Tian with an intense gaze. ''That''s right...! That way I don''t have to be a burden to him!'' she became more and more determined, her heart pounding. Can''t wait to ask Hao Tian to train her. "hm?" Hao Tian, his expression became a little confused, wondering what happened to her. However, he did not ask much seeing her face filled with smiles. Beautiful. Immediately, he turned to where Su Han was, who was now daydreaming from his spot. "Uncle Su, are you okay?" Hao Tian pretended to ask, wanting to wake the old man from his stupor. ''Hmph, don''t think I''ll just leave it like that after bringing two rats to my ce!'' Hao Tian''s smile turned into a smile full of evil, walking towards her. "gulp-" Su Han subconsciously swallowed his saliva, nervous. ''What have I done'' he started asking himself, remembering the fight between Bao Hu and Hao Tian. Very unreasonable. Thanks for reading~ Chapter 37: Grandmaster =========== "C-Cough-, what''s wrong, Hao Chen?" Su Han pretended to ask, trying to act as usual. He didn''t want his image to be damaged in front of his daughter, just for fear. Remembering the previous incident was enough to make his heart beat fast. Lucky he didn''t die. Su Han was sure that Hao Tian would not kill him, after all he was still his girlfriend''s father. If he really intended to kill him then he would have to bear Su Ling''er''s anger. ''That''s right... I should act like normal!'' he shouted in his heart, encouraging himself. "Heh, it''s okay, can we talk alone?" Hao Tian asked, whose face still showed a smile. However, the way he looked at Su Han gave him a bit of a bad feeling. But he still believed in his heart, hoping that nothing bad would happen. "...let''s go out of the campus gate, we''ll talk there." Soon, Su Han walked back, ignoring the students who were still standing around the corridor. *step-* *step-* *step-* Hao Tian, he immediately followed behind while moving his head slightly backwards. Nodded slightly at Su Ling''er and Wei Nan, then raised his thumb at them. Like giving a sign, ''don''t worry, wait there.'' that''s the implied message. Wei Nan and Su Ling''er nodded again, even though they wanted to chase, they restrained themselves. Thinking it would disturb their conversation, especially Su Ling''er. She was worried, afraid that her father would bother him again. But she started to remember Hao Tian''s previous strength, believing he could defend himself. Finally she regained herposure, her eyes began to focus on her surroundings. "All of you, disperse!" she shouted in amanding tone, ring at the students very sharply. The students, from girls to boys, immediately left this ce afraid of the little devil''s anger. "O-Okay!" After seeing the area around the corridor turn silent, Su Ling''er let out a heavy sigh. "huft-" Thinking that all the problems that urred had been resolved, made her feel much calmer. Immediately, she turned her gaze to the left, seeing it was Wei Nan. I don''t know why, but her heart is a little depressed. Seeing her face filled with smiles, gave her a bad feeling. "..." She didn''t know what it was, therefore she immediately ignored it. Choosing to remain silent, waiting for Hao Tian''s arrival. ... Hao Tian, who was now standing in front of Su Han, narrowed his eyes slightly. His entire face, which was originally filled with smiles, suddenly darkened and changed. "Old man, do you know that guy from the bao n?" he asked, wanting to dig out more information. Wondering how much this old man knows about the world of cultivation. Hao Tian was sure he definitely knew it, but was a little hesitant. If he knew from the start why didn''t he know anything about her healing him. That''s weird. Even if he was just a mortal, as long as he had connections with cultivators, it would give him a lot of knowledge. But... Everything he witnessed before didn''t exist. It was as if he knew nothing about alchemy, not even spiritual energy. "" Su Han was silent for a moment, before finally opening his mouth, "g-grandmaster, forgive me if I offended you, but I don''t know anything about the 12 ancient ns." while giving him honor. Grandmaster: that''s the nickname for martial arts experts in China, the people who gave him that name were ordinary people. There are several levels in this world, specifically for ordinary martial artists. 1. Beginner; A person at this stage is usually just starting his journey in the world of martial arts, without Qi. They all mastered various movements, such as Kung fu, Wingchun, Shaolin, and Tai chi. After they sessfully achieve these 4 martial arts, they will reach the next stage, namely Apprentice. When someone reaches this level, that person will have internal energy within him, usually this is called Qi in the world of cultivators. It''s just that this is a little different, the internal energy they have is rtively low. Not from Dantian, but from martial arts practice. Every day they had to train, absorbing all that energy into their organs. Difficult, even reaching the master level takes several decades. Master stage; Someone who reached this level had sessfully absorbed spiritual energy into his dantian, having a body as hard as steel. But it must be remembered that this level was no match for cultivators of Qi Refinement realm stage three and above, weak. However, cultivators were still far superior to having to perform countless moves every day. All they needed to do to be stronger was cultivate, sitting quietly in their residence. Even without eating, they will still live. Well, the risk they have to bear is being thin. The grandmaster itself is not much different from the master stage. It''s just that this is a little different, for the grandmasters themselves they are able to use external power without difficulty. Such as shooting Qi, or other movement techniques. They were all called the strongest humans in all of China, given many honors. Unfortunately no one has ever seen a grandmaster, always isting themselves from the outside world. That''s why Su Han was shocked when he saw Hao Tian and Bao Hu''s fight earlier. Considered them both to be martial arts experts. Hao Tian didn''t show too much expression, hearing him give him such a nickname. Even though he was confused he didn''t care, all he wanted to do right now was teach the old man in front of him a lesson. "Enough pleasantries, old man. Do you know what you did before?" Hao Tian said very coldly, his tone heavy. His gaze grew sharper. Even though he was annoyed, Hao Tian would not act as he pleased, knowing the risks. Su Han, without replying to his words, just nodded slowly. Like a dog standing before its owner, full of anger. Right now he was very scared, although his expression didn''t show much. But in his heart he was very sorry. If he knew that Hao Tian was not an ordinary person, he would not mess with him. Let alone refusing him to be his daughter''s partner, knowing this is very beneficial. Compared to choosing Long Yu''s son, he preferred a martial arts practitioner. Especially if the person is at the grandmaster level. Of course appearance is also important, and hao tian has it all. He was young, talented, had a high medical level, and was also handsome. It''s just... Su Han remembered that this man had other women behind him, dissatisfied. But, there was nothing he could do for now. Because now he was standing in front of him, seeing his expression full of seriousness. ''That''s right... I won''t let my beloved daughter marry a bastard like him, never!'' Su Han started to be determined, no longer feeling afraid. He started to gather the courage to face it. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 38: Agreement =========== "Yeah, I realized that after seeing your fight earlier." Su Han answered calmly, no longer panicking. No longer having to be afraid of the man in front of him, his self-confidence has returned. Why should he be afraid? After all, this man couldn''t possibly kill him. Of course! "..." Hao Tian continued to stare at Su Han, without blinking. Want to see the overall reaction, it''s true. There wasn''t the slightest suspicion, but his face... It annoyed him so much, it felt like when he first met him. Even after knowing who he was, his expression did not change. Well, even though he was afraid at first, that fear soon disappeared. After all, Hao Tian was still Su Ling''er''s boyfriend, safe. "hah..." he took a deep breath, before finally wanting to continue his words, "I''ll tell you one thing, but before that make sure you keep this a secret from your daughter." his tone was very serious. Su Han frowned slightly, not understanding what happened. But after hearing the word "daughter" from his mouth, he immediately became very serious. "What''s that?" he asked, matter-of-factly. Even if he looked down on Hao Tian, he was still a grandmaster, not an ordinary person. It is natural that the information he provides must be real. Hao Tian, he had absolutely no intention of telling anything about Su Ling''er''s physique. But this was all he had to do in case she wasn''t by his side. So he would give another reason, so that Su Han could continue to protect him. "Your daughter, she will be the target of those 12 ancient families, be careful." The moment the words left his mouth, Su Han''s face immediately froze. Lost his color, hoping that what he heard was wrong. It went on for a while until he finally realized, "W-what!? Is that true? But, why are they targeting Ling''er?" shocked, started asking him. Waiting for the answer that Hao Tian would give, his expression was filled with panic. After witnessing the strength of one of the members of the 12 ancient families, he was extremely wary. Even using political power, he believed it would be useless, after all they were martial artists. Very strong, almost all of them are at the grandmaster stage. Even though Su Han misinterpreted it. After all the realm of grandmaster and Foundation Establishment were different. Like heaven and earth. Hao Tian, who heard his question, immediately gave him several reasons. "In the world of martial artists, there are some humans who have special bodies, usually said to be cursed." "People who have them will always be targeted by martial artists, just to use them as energy." "Usually it is done by experienced people, just like Bao Hu, he is also targeting Su Ling''er." Hao Tian lied, even though the reason was very unreasonable. However, for an ordinary human like Su Han he really believed it. Just look at the look on his face, it''s bing increasingly panicked. ''h-how is this?! What do I have to do!'' he screamed in his heart, his head starting to hurt. Without stopping, he continued to think, until his heart started beating erratically again. Feeling his body weaken slightly, he began to exhale slowly. Trying to relieve his stress, turned to look at Hao Tian. Before long, his eyes started to narrow. Wonder if this guy was also targeting his daughter from the start. However, he did not ask further. Because he knew that if Hao Tian wanted, he could take what belonged to her, but he didn''t. Moreover, his daughter loved him so much, she was willing to give him anything, even her body. However, the man in front of him did not act, showing his sincerity. ''...Only now did I realize that this boy I hated the most truly truly loved my daughter, but...!'' Soon, several blood vessels could be seen on the top of his head. Considering Hao Tian had a girl by his side, let alone in front of him! In front of his girlfriend''s father! How cruel! Even though he wanted to reprimand him, he didn''t want to. For now what he had to focus on was his daughter''s problems. He started to think hard, thinking about how he could protect Su Ling''er. Suddenly his gaze turned forward to look at Hao Tian. Soon, a brilliant idea emerged. "That''s right!" Su Han, he started to walk a little forward. His expression was filled with smiles, making Hao Tian confused. He knew nothing about the thoughts of the old man in front of him, thinking he had gone senile. However, something surprising happened. Feeling his shoulder being held by him, made him even more confused. "Hao Chen, my future son-inw, be my daughter''s bodyguard, your father-inw really hopes you ept it." Su Han said with sincerity, continuing to hold his shoulders. His gaze was very serious, not showing the slightest emotion. But in his heart he really hoped that Hao Tian would ept him, after all, he was strong. A grandmaster stage, and the most important thing is that Hao Tian is his daughter''s lover! Thinks he can be trusted, despite being a bastard. "..." Hao Tian was silent for a moment, not expecting the bomb he threw to return to where he was. ''damn... What should I do? Should I ept it or reject it?'' Hao Tian kept thinking, making him a little dizzy. He knew the risks after receiving Su Han''s request, to be by her side for 24 hours. Without having to cultivate, don''t want that to happen. It''s just that this is also an opportunity for him to get closer to his rtionship with Su Ling''er, that''s the most important thing. Moreover, if he could get her virginity, it would be very profitable. Well, it was bound to happen sooner orter. After all, Su Ling''er had beenpletely under his control, even Hao Tian was sure that if he told her to suck his cock, she would do it. Certain! After continuing to ponder, he finally decided. "Uncle Su, I think I will ept it but I want uncle to let Su Ling''er live with me so that I can continue to look after her 24 hours a day." Of course, there was no way Hao Tian would let this opportunity pass him by, wanting to take advantage of it. As long as Su Han epted it, everything regarding the n in his head would continue to proceed. However... If he refused then there was nothing he could do, apart from protecting her from a distance. "Ugh..." Su Han, he didn''t know what to say, realized that his daughter would live in a hut. Don''t want that to happen, it''s just that this is the only best option. After all, who else but Hao Tian could protect her. "Okay, but I won''t let my daughter live in your ugly house, therefore I will give you a vi and that way you can live together from now on." After saying those words, Su Han, he threw a key from his pocket. It''s gold, lots of it. Hao Tian reflexively caught it, showing a slightly unhappy expression. Hearing the word ''ugly'' from his mouth, he immediately suppressed his anger. After all, what he said was true, he was currently very poor. After bing Hao Chen, it hasn''t even been a week. There was no way he could immediately be rich and then own a luxurious house. However, all that is about to change. Looking at Su Han who suddenly gave him a vi, very happy. For Hao Tian himself, this was the first time he would own a luxurious house, without wood. And again the architecture is definitely very beautiful. Can not wait. "By the way, where is the location?" he asked, not knowing the location of the vi. "Regarding that, don''t worry, my bodyguard will tell you tomorrow." said Su Han smiling, very happy. In fact, in his head right now, it had never even urred to him whether Hao Tian would do something intimate with his daughter or not. Thanks for reading~ Chapter 39: Spiritual Jade =========== Several hours had passed since Hao Tian and the others separated. Su Ling''er went home with her father after saying goodbye, hugging each other. Likewise with Wei Nan, she chose to go home by taxi. However, something that surprised Hao Tian happened. Hearing that the girl wanted to practice cultivation, didn''t know what happened. But since Wei Nan was his dao partner, it didn''t matter, sooner orter she would be like him. In the end he epted, without hesitation. Currently, Hao Tian was standing in a ce where there were so many people around. Because now the sky is dark, snow is also starting to fall, which is beautiful. Seen that around it there are several buildings selling various kinds of goods. At the corner of the street there are also several traders selling food or antiques. Hao Tian continued walking, looking around. Using his senses, feeling whether there is a good item or not. Even though he wasn''t wearing a thick coat at the moment, it didn''t matter. In any case, this cold weather would not have much impact on him, after all he was a cultivator. There was no way he would fall sick just because of this trivial matter. *step-* *step-* *step-* As Hao Tian continued walking, he stopped seeing a man sitting on the floor. Selling something, like green stones. It was so beautiful, so much so. "" Hao Tian became very curious, feeling that something was strange. Finally he chose to approach the person, while squatting. Wondering if there is anything special about these stones, theye in a variety of colors. Like he was selling it on purpose, trash. Even though it was considered trash, Hao Tian could feel that one of the green stones was very useful. He didn''t know what it was, but his instinctspelled him. "Young man, what do you want to buy?" The man asked, he looked like a 37 year old middle-aged man. He looked quite old, had a beard around his chin. Long. His gaze was quite sharp, as if he could see everything. Knew if Hao Tian came to see something, immediately served him. "Hm" Hao Tian was silent for a moment, staring at the stones. Finally his gaze stopped, seeing an ugly rock. Green. Around the stone there are ck spots full of negative aura. ''Oh... Isn''t this spiritual jade? Usually used to cure various diseases, made into jewelry.'' Hao Tian knew what this stone was called, his desire to own it increased even more. Without dy, he immediately took it. Looking at the seller, "how much is it?" he asked as he held out the jade stone in front of him. He wasn''t afraid if anyone dared to take him by force, knowing what was around him. They were all just ordinary people, without any Qi within them. Likewise with the man in front of him, he is no different from ordinary people. "..." The bearded man widened his eyes slightly, not expecting the young man in front of him to take the ugly stone. Soon, he chuckled. "ha ha ha-" Hao Tian was confused, seeing why the man wasughing. Like a freak. "Sir, can you stopughing? I came to buy, not to hear yourughter." Hao Tian said coldly, his eyes narrowed. Even though he didn''t know the reason why he wasughing, he still didn''t want to beughed at, especially by someone like him. "cough-" The man immediately pretended to cough, seeing how serious his face was. He immediately apologized while bowing his body. "Sorry for my rudeness, you can take it." "hah?" Hao Tian froze for a moment, thinking that what he heard was wrong. "I mean, you can have it, it''s useless to me." said the man again, without feeling embarrassed. In fact, he was happy to see someone taking the initiative to take it. ''Take it, brat. That stone is bad luck!'' he shouted in his heart, really wanting Hao Tian to leave here immediately. He kept staring at the jade in his hand, full of fear. Ever since he had the stone, his whole life had been filled with bad luck. Not knowing why. However, after fiddling with the various stones he had, he finally assumed that this stone was the cause. Seeing Hao Tian who was attracted by the ugly jade, he was very happy. Without hesitation, he gave it freely, without charge. Hao Tian, he turned his gaze towards the man and the jade in his palm. Want to see his reaction. Nothing is wrong. Very sincere, without wanting to ask for anything in return. "Then I-" before he could finish his words, someone interrupted him, it was a woman''s voice. "Wait sir, I will buy that stone for 10,000 thousand yuan!" When the man heard it, his eyes lit up. Thinking that his luck had returned. Soon, the smile on his face grew wider. With Hao Tian now filled with shock, he seized this opportunity. *grab-* He took the jade, without him knowledge. "Tch," Hao Tian clicked his tongue, guessing this would definitely happen. After all, this man is still an ordinary human being, his economy must be difficult. He''s fine, but... Seeing someone dare to take what is already yours is unforgivable, even if it is a woman. As long as the person dared to disturb him, he would not forgive them, regardless of gender. Gender equality! "Young Lady, are you serious?" asked the man, without changing his expression. Keep smiling, not afraid to offend the young man nearby. Near Hao Tian there was a woman with bright blue hair, with very beautiful eyes, just like her hair. Her oval-shaped face was so full of passion that it would give any man a hard time. She has a sexy, slim body and a full butt. Her chest size is around H-Cup, big. Wearing a short blue dress, there is also jewelry on her wrist. Showing that shees from a rich upper ss family. The bright blue-haired woman''s expression was filled with worry, very impetuous. ''I hope what the doctor said is real...'' she muttered in her mind as she stretched her right hand forward. It contained 10,000 thousand yuan in cash. Taken from her bag which was in her left hand. When the man saw it, without thinking, he immediately took it. Shamelessly. After that he gave her the jade he snatched before, without any guilt. As the woman was about to leave, she stopped feeling someone holding her. It was Hao tian. He was now holding her left wrist, so tightly. Annoyance rose in his heart, his eyes sharpened. "Wait a moment, youngdy. Wouldn''t it be bad to leave after taking what was mine?" Hao Tian said calmly, yet seriously. Visible on the top of his head, several blood vessels appeared. Showing how annoyed he was with her, without caring about her expression. The bright blue-haired woman was silent for a while, before finally looking back. "Please forgive me! But, my grandfather''s condition is not good so I had to snatch it, sorry!" she immediately apologized, realizing her mistake. Thanks for reading~ Chapter 40: Zhao Qing =========== "..." Even though he had heard her apology, Hao Tian still didn''t let go. Keep feeling annoyed. He didn''t know whether to sympathize with her or not, aftermitting such a disrespectful act. Don''t like it. The bright blue haired woman didn''t know what else to say, seeing as he continued to hold her back. "Sir, I swear my grandfather is sick, if you don''t believe it thene with me." she said so seriously, without showing the slightest lie. Her gaze began to turn towards Hao Tian, realizing he was very handsome and tall. This forced her to raise her head slightly. Has a height of around 177 cm. As a woman it was considered high. "hm" Hao Tian was currently in deep thought, thinking about whether he should ept it or not. After hearing that her grandfather was sick, wanted to take this opportunity. Actually, Hao Tian knew that the ck dots on the spiritual jade were a curse. In the world of cultivation there are two types of people who cultivate, the first is people who cultivate on the bright side, as can be guessed, this path is intended for people who are on the path of truth. Different from dark side cultivators, most of them used cruel methods. Like turning a human into a cultivation furnace, depending on its use. If the person is a woman, then they will take a man. For men themselves, it''s the opposite. The reason why the jade could be stained with curses was because of evil spirits. And the person who did it was also a dark side cultivator, but hao tian didn''t know what his/her intentions were. It''s just that he didn''t expect that there were still cultivators hidden in the earth. Not expect. "Fine! But, I hope what you said earlier was real." After continuing to think, he finally decided. Choose to follow it, whatever the reaction. Just look at the woman''s expression, the wrinkles on her forehead are clearly visible. Didn''t expect the man in front of her to ept it, surprised. However, it soon disappeared and was reced by a smile. Without further ado, she walked back, with Hao Tian still holding her wrist. It''s just that she is no longer restrained as before. Regardless of his reaction. Hao Tian, who felt his body moving, immediately let go. "hmph," he snorted softly, before finally walking after her from behind. Judging from the way the woman walked, she was in a hurry. ''It seems to be true...'' Even though he thought like that, he still wouldn''t let his guard down. The nature of mortal humans is much more hypocritical than the nature of gods, although there is no difference. Still, it all depended on which side they came from, after all the gods also started out as humans. That is thew of heaven. The jade seller was silent for a while, staring at them until they disappeared from his sight. Soon, a smile appeared on his face again as he held a wad of money in both hands. "hehehe~ money! This is mine!" he shouted excitedly, his smile bing erratic. His heart was filled with gratitude, happiness. Hope one day we can meet this beautiful woman again. ... After Hao Tian and the woman left the market, they saw a very luxurious ck car in front of them. Mercedes brand. "oh..." even though Hao Tian had seen several cars aftering here, he was still amazed. Seeing the car in front of him so different from anything he had ever seen was really cool. The bright blue haired woman slightly shifted her gaze to the left. Want to see the expression he shows, and show her grin. "Pleasee in." After saying that, she walked forward again. Heading for the back door, ready to pull it. When opened it, she saw someone in front of the driver. Who is now rxing, waiting for someone. When heard a voice behind him, he turned towards that ce. Soon, his expression was covered in sweat. "y-youngdy Zhao, wee back!" said the man, very hastily. Fear began to creep into his heart, realizing his disrespectful attitude. "it''s okay, we''ll be right back, get ready." As those words rang in his ears, his expression immediately became extremely calm. No longer feeling nervous, turned back to the front. But, before that he nced slightly at a man outside the window. ''Who is that boy? He is very handsome! Could it be that he is the youngdy''s boyfriend?!'' The man started guessing, thinking that Hao Tian was Lady Zhao''s lover. If only the bright blue haired woman had realized what was in his heart, she would have pped his straight away. Then fired him, showing no mercy at all. Hao Tian, who was now sitting in the back seat of the car with youngdy Zhao. Without showing too much expression, not intending to open his mouth. Wait until the car engine starts before finally driving off. Exit the parking lot. The bright blue haired woman was a rich young woman, from high society. Herst name is Zhao, usually called Zhao Qing. Her whole family is currently in chaos, lots of problems. Starting from cousins to nephews, they are eyeing the inheritance from their grandfather. They fought each other, until finally Zhao Qing''s grandfather fell ill. His current condition could be said to be critical, on the verge of death. That''s why Zhao Qing was in such a rush, taking what belonged to Hao Tian before. "... By the way, what disease did your grandfather suffer from?" Hao Tian asked, wanting to lighten this unpleasant atmosphere. Didn''t know why, but he thought this had to be done. However, he was also curious, wanting to hear it straight from her mouth. Zhao Qing, upon hearing his question showed a slightly hesitant expression. Thinking about whether to tell him or not, continued to ponder. Until finally she chose to tell him, "My grandfather, he fell ill and had a heart attack. However, the doctor said it was only a mild attack, But..." before she was about to continue exining, she gritted her teeth. "The disease keeps recurring, getting worse day by day. I don''t know who to ask for help anymore." A single tear dripped down her face, trying to hold back the sadness she had been holding back. Zhao Qing, she loved her grandfather very much, more than her parents. If her grandfather died she would be very desperate, perhaps choosing death over life. "..." Hao Tian, he didn''t show too much emotion when he saw her tears. Zhao Qing is not his woman anyway, don''t care. From the start of their rtionship they were just strangers, without any connection. "Oh, I see, basically your family is filled with greed and ambition, just to seize power they are willing to be wild beasts." Hao Tian sneered at her, as well as her family members. There was absolutely no pity in his eyes, cold. For a God Emperor, it is normal, even immortals have such a side, including gods. They are all always jealous, filled with greed. Wanting to take what doesn''t belong to them. Disgusting. Zhao Qing had no intention of replying to his words at all. However, what he said just now was a fact, and she was aware of it. ''That''s right... aunt and uncle, they don''t even care about grandfather''s condition, even my father who is the head of the family can''t do anything...'' she thought to herself, continuing to wear a face full of sadness. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 41: Zhao Family =========== 30 minutes had passed since Hao Tian and Zhao Qing left the market. Currently they are in a ce where there iske water. "Wow... Is this your house?" Hao Tian asked, admiring the beauty. The ce they were standing now was made of wood, strong. Sturdy, showing that the trees they imported were not ordinary trees. "Uhm, in front is the Zhao family residence, where I live." Zhao Qing exined calmly. Without paying attention to things around her, afraid. She was still worried, wanted to see her grandfather immediately. *step-* *step-* *step-* Because she was too worried, she continued to speed up her steps, while the green jade was in her right hand. If she knew the meaning of the ck spots, she would definitely be scared. "Hah..." Hao Tian could only sigh heavily. He didn''t understand what to do anymore, didn''t mean to exin. Want to see interesting things that will happen. Certain. Confident that it will happen, whatever it is. Hao Tian, he immediately speeded up his movements, so smooth. After walking for several minutes, they finally stopped. There are 10 people wearing servant clothes, on the left are men and on the right are women. When the servants saw a woman with bright blue hair, they immediately greeted her. "Wee back, Lady Zhao!" They all said in unison, without anyone showing an expression of hesitation. All the servants here knew who Zhao Qing was, she was not only a spoiled child but also talented. Owns several businesses, such as a famous jewelry shop and cafe. She did everything alone, using all the assets she had. Compared to all her nephews, she was the greatest. No need to hesitate. "Now take us to where Grandpa is, I''ve got him." Zhao Qing said in amanding tone, her gaze sharp. Right now she couldn''t stay any longer, or her grandfather''s condition would start to rpse. As long as she gave this jade to her grandfather, he would be safe, but Zhao Qing knew nothing. The servants who heard her orders immediately carried out their duties. "Please follow us." After that they started to enter the Zhao residence. Although the servants were curious who the man by her side was, they did not dare to ask. Seeing how serious their youngdy''s expression was, it was truly frightening. Hao Tian, his expression remained indifferent. Focus on the surroundings, seeing how nice the architecture is inside. ''So different...'' he thought, endlessly looking around. As they continued walking, someone''s voice appeared. It was a woman''s voice, her tone heavy. "Xiao Qing, where have you been?" When Zhao Qing heard the sound, her eyes narrowed. Her heart started to feel uneasy, knowing who that person was. "Auntie? I''m just going away for a moment, that''s all." she immediately gave a stupid excuse, but her heart felt annoyed. In front of her, she saw her hair was brown. Short. Her face was slightly aged, showing that she was getting older. "leave for a moment? But, who is that man?" Aunt Zhao Qing asked again while turning to Hao Tian. Without paying attention to the servants around them. Feel stupid. "..." Zhao Qing didn''t know how to exin it, dizzy. After all, their rtionship from the start was just that of strangers, without any close ties. When she heard the question straight from her mouth, panicked. "u-um, Auntie, this person is a doctor, he will cure grandpa''s condition, I''m sure." Unable to find any reason, she finally chose a more reasonable one. Shows Hao Tian as the doctor she brought, although he looks rtively young. "Hm..." Zhao Qing''s Aunt, she kept looking at Hao Tian''s face. Suddenly her expression filled with fear, seeing the man looking at her full of killing intent. ''Disgusting old woman... Dare to look at me with such a lustful gaze, you are not worthy.'' Hao Tian became annoyed, realizing the way she was looking at him. It was as if she had discovered something new to her. Didn''t like it. "hmph," he just snorted in annoyance, ignoring the reactions of the people around him. They were all shocked, wondering what happened to the old woman. Sweat began to drip from her face, remembering the death she was about to receive. Her neck was severed, her entire stomach ripped open. It was a terrible and crazy scene. "Madam, are you okay?" one of the servants near Zhao Qing asked, worried. Even though her aunt was a criminal, she was still a member of the Qing family, a fact. It was natural for them, as servants of the Zhao family, to feel worried. "u-ugh, I''m fine." Zhao Qing''s Aunt replied, trying to calm her feelings. No longer dared to look at Hao Tian''s ce, feeling a bad feeling. But in her heart, she asked, ''w-who is that man?'' Can''t believe Hao Tian is a doctor. Convinced that he might be much greater. Zhao Qing, she didn''t care much about her expression. Choosing to keep walking, after all, soon she would arrive at her grandfather''s room. Leaving the servants behind, apanied by Hao Tian who followed her. Hao Tian, he didn''t care at all about Zhao Qing''s previous exnation. After all, he would definitely do that, for the sake of gaining connections with first-ss families. This must be done, smelling how lucky the current situation is. Almost 3 minutes passed, finally they were in front of an old grandfather. His face was full of wrinkles, and his whole body was thin. He looked so thin that his bones were showing, from his hands to his feet. There were several people around them, some of whom looked like Zhao Qing. Hao Tian was sure that the two of them were her father and mother. There were 3 people around Zhao Qing''s parents, 2 men and 1 woman. There was also someone behind them who looked young. A child about 13 years old, female. And by her side was a girl, almost the same age as Hua Xingyue. Even though her height is only around 168 cm, she is different from his little sister Hao Chen. And beside her was a man, almost the same age as Zhao Qing. Maybe around 22 years old? Who knows. "..." The room was silent for a while, until finally someone spoke. "I found a way to cure grandfather, using this jade." It was Zhao Qing''s voice, holding out a jade stone near her grandfather. Right above his chest, ready to put it down at any time. Before she was about to do it, Hao Tian held her back. Realizing what would happen, once the stone was ced on him. The old grandfather would die immediately, with all his illnesses recurring. Hao Tian was sure that the person who told her must have done it on purpose, wanting to give him a quicker death. However, he did not allow it. There was no way he would throw this opportunity away in vain. It is deeply regretted! "Hm? What are you doing?" Zhao Qing asked coldly, her tone heavy. She didn''t expect that the man she was going to bring would actually stop her, aftering this far. "Don''t do that, pay close attention that the jade will only kill him." When those words reached the ears of the rest of the Zhao family, their expressions froze. However, not for the man who was by Zhao Qing''s parents'' side. His face became very dark, veins appeared around his forehead. Showing how angry he was towards Hao Tian, kept staring at him. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 42: Greed =========== Zhao Qing, her face now showed an expression of disbelief. Her eyes opened wide, shocked by his statement. "w-what do you mean?" she asked, wanting to know why. If what this man said was true then she almost killed her own grandfather, truly unforgivable! Hao Tian who heard her question immediately exined in detail, "The jade is a curse, giving people bad luck depending on what they wish for," "For example, if you put it on your grandfather, his illness will automatically increase, and he will die." in a serious tone, without lying. Continue to look at Zhao Qing''s face, then towards her family members. Want to see the reaction they show. Soon enough, a small grin formed on his lips. Looking at the ck-haired man, his face was extremely dark. As if he was the one who nned all this, so angry. ''So he is? Interesting, I will force him to take off his mask.'' Hao Tian muttered to himself, preparing to provoke him. However, not directly in front of him but from behind. The faces of all the Zhao family members froze, except for the mastermind. They were all filled with disbelief, thinking that what Hao Tian said was a lie. However, some of them also started to believe it. Seeing that the jade looked very strange, there were ck marks. Zhao Qing, was silent for a while. Before finally pulling the stone back, keeping it away from her grandfather. Her heart kept beating fast, scared. Although she also thought that what Hao Tian exined was not true, her heart said otherwise. It was true, from the start she had been suspicious of this jade stone. How could there be a green jade stone that had ck spots in it? Does not make sense! "I-is that true?" she asked again, trying to confirm it. Hao Tian, continued to smile a little non-stop. Before finally opening his mouth. "If you don''t believe it, take a look." After saying that, he took the jade stone that was in her right hand, much to her surprise. However, Zhao Qing did not ask too far. Intrigued by what action he wanted to take, she was not afraid if the man dared to run away. After all, she thought of Hao Tian as an ordinary human, not a martial artist. Suddenly her expression was filled with surprise again, seeing Hao Tian take out something. Right from inside the jade, there was smoke. ck, so disgusting. As the ck smoke continued to billow, a foul smell began to emerge. Became stronger and stronger, to the point that the entire Zhao family was forced to cover their noses. "W-what''s this smell?" Zhao Qing''s father said, his expression filled with disgust. He really wanted to leave this room, feeling a bad feeling. As if telling him to leave or else he would suffer bad luck. Because he couldn''t stand it anymore, he chose to run away and leave his wife. "w-wait." Of course Zhao Qing''s mother did not remain silent, she reflexively brought two girls behind her. Embracing their hands, ignoring her nephew. After all, he was not her son, except for Zhao Qing, and her two younger siblings. ''what exactly is that?'' she also asked the same thing as her husband, slightly looking at Hao Tian. Curious about who the man her daughter brought was. Very curious. Thinking about whether he was her boyfriend or not, it was clear from his appearance. Hao Tian, he is handsome, tall, charismatic, a doctor, and most importantly he is young! The 5 facts above alone are enough to convince her. When Zhao Qing''s parents came out, their faces frowned slightly, seeing a woman Hao Tian had met before. "Sister-inw Lian? What are you doing there?" Zhao Qing''s father asked, realizing the expression she was showing at the moment. It was covered in sweat, aware of Hao Tian''s actions. ''w-who is he?! Didn''t that person say that the ck stain on the stone would not be able to be removed? But why?!'' Zhao Qing''s aunt, Zhao Shulian, was furious. Remembering the time she met a man in a white coat. He was a doctor, who told her what to do; "If you want that old geezer to die soon then go and buy a piece of jade that has ck spots on it, it is in the main market of Hangzhou." his voice was deep, like an old man. Actually, it was also the man who told Zhao Qing. It was done on purpose. Ordered by Zhao Shulian, without wanting to be suspected. "gulp-" Right now, she felt very scared knowing what would happen. ''I-I won''t let it!'' After that she walked inside, very hastily. Ignored her brother-inw, didn''t care. Although Zhao Qing''s parents were confused, they only acted indifferent. After all, Zhao Shulian was the troublemaker in this family, harming her father-inw. Of all the family members, she is the greediest, most annoying. Although the two men near them earlier were also the same, their nature was not that different from her. Except for a woman who was close to Zhao Qing''s mother, she was her husband''s younger sister. Her name is Zhao Jia, her face is very beautiful. Has bright blue eyes, like Zhao Qing. Kind. Their gic simrities came from Zhao''s bloodline, so it was natural that the two of them looked alike. Even Zhao Qing''s father was the same, his appearance was not much different from his father, the previous patriarch. Zhao Qing''s grandfather. *step-* *step-* *step-* After Zhao Shulian went inside, she could smell how smelly this ce was. Turned to Hao Tian who was now standing near his father-inw and nephew. Zhao Qing, she had no intention of moving away even though felt like vomiting. Continuing to hold it in, wanting to stay by her grandfather''s side. Covering her nose, trying not to focus too much on staring at the ck clouds. It felt like it would make her faint at any time. Scary. Lasted for tens of seconds until Hao Tian finally finished his work. It can be seen that the jade stone has be very clean. Without any ck spots in it, beautiful. The smell started to gush out, veryfortable. Able to erase all impurities like ck clouds, continuously removed. However, before it was about to disappearpletely, a voice sounded, very low. "Who are you..." The voice seemed to be aimed at Hao Tian, only he didn''t care. Continuing to show an indifferent expression, to him it was nothing. "Who am I? Find out yourself." Even though didn''t care, Hao Tian still answered. Wanted to see whether the sound was still heard again or not, until the smoke disappeared. Until several seconds had passed since the ck cloud disappeared, the mysterious voice was still not heard. Making the people in this room feel relieved, except for a man and a woman. Their faces were filled with panic, not expecting this to happen. "n-no way!" A man shouted, he was Zhao Shulian''s husband. The second son of the previous patriarch, named Zhao Ma. Thanks for reading~ Chapter 43: Zhao Ma =========== "What''s wrong with you, brother?" Zhao Jia asked. Confused. Seeing his lifeless expression, continued to turn towards Hao Tian. Full of killing intent. "..." Hao Tian, he didn''t care about his screams at all. Knew that this would definitely happen. After all, that man was very easily provoked. Realizing how greedy he was, it was natural. Any evil person who is provoked will definitely be very irritable. Moreover, their nature is so greedy that they dare to harm innocent people. Zhao Qing, she also didn''t pay much attention to her uncle''s screams. Continued to stare at the jade, as if she wanted to take it back. Now, she was sure that it would definitely work. "S-Sir, may I take it back?" she asked, asking permission from the man in front of her. Thinking that Hao Tian was no longer an ordinary person, after witnessing the unreasonable actions hemitted before. Is there an ordinary person in this world who can emit smoke from inside an object? Of course there isn''t! Hao Tian, when he heard her request, couldn''t help but smile slightly. "Of course, it was yours from the start." Just as he was about to return the jade to her, someone took it. Making Hao Tian very annoyed, seeing it was a woman with short hair. The person he had met before, Zhao Shulian. Her heart was currently filled with anger, gritting her teeth. Very unhappy, kept looking at him. Until she didn''t notice Zhao Qing''s expression, veins appeared around her forehead. ''This bitch!'' she was furious, no longer caring who the woman in front of her was. Her eyes started to narrow, really wanting to beat her up. Before she was about to walk, someone had taken the first step. It was Hao Tian, his movements were very fast. In just a split second he was already in front of Zhao Shulian, making her extremely frightened. Just as she was about to say something, a pnded right on her face, causing her to fly away. *thump!-* The Zhao family members were all shocked. "d-damn brat! What are you doing?!" Zhao Ma, once again shouted. Only this time in a higher tone, showing how angry he was. "oh, there''s a dog barking~ how sad." Hao Tian immediately sneered at him, turning his head towards him. Showing his evil, happy smile. "Bastard!" Zhao Ma couldn''t take it anymore, after witnessing their entire n being foiled. And again this was done by a foreigner whose identity is unknown. *step!-* He started running, heading towards him. Regardless of the reaction of all his family members. All he wanted to do right now was one thing, that was to tear that man apart. Until his entire face was damaged. Of course Hao Tian wouldn''t let that happen, he easily blocked his fist. Uses his right hand, as a defense. Didn''t feel the slightest pain, it felt like being blown by the wind. "Huh, what does this mean uncle? Why are you angry? Isn''t it clear that the woman is in the wrong?" Hao Tian pretended to ask, trying to take off his mask. Sure his n would work, since he pped his wife. Just look, the way he looks at him is like a wild animal ready to kill its prey at any time. ''Well, this way everything will go my way.'' Hao Tian thought to himself, very satisfied. He could already imagine that when Zhao Qing''s grandfather woke up from hisa, it would be the end for them. Likewise with the man who was standing next to them earlier. His expression was currently filled with panic, standing near Zhao Jia. Turned slightly towards her, hoping she could help. Zhao Jia, although she noticed the man looking at her, didn''t care. Be indifferent. Actually, the two of them are husband and wife, it''s just that their rtionship is due to political matters. There is absolutely no love in it. The man who was considered her husband came from a first-ss family, just like her. They are very rich, have many gold mines. They were very greedy, from the start he married just to seize power from the Zhao family. All of this was ordered by his own grandfather, for revenge. Zhao Jia, she kept staring at Hao Tian non-stop. Very interested, after witnessing the rude actions he carried out earlier. As she continued watching, something surprising began to happen. Hao Tian, he kicked her brother''s stomach, without mercy. Sending him flying, reaching the back of the wall. Luckily there were no cracks, showing that Hao Tian was still holding back his strength. Zhao Ma, he still hasn''t fainted even though he was hit by Hao Tian. However, the pain continued to spread around his stomach. Very painful. For Zhao Ma, this was the first time he had been beaten by someone. He was very weak, never once trained his physique. Alwayszy, eating his parents'' wealth. That''s why he couldn''t be the heir, unlike his older brother. He is very intelligent, wise in making decisions. Always know what to do if necessary. However, he waspletely helpless when faced directly with his entire family. They continued to pressure him, until his status as head of the family was suspended. And Zhao Shulian was the first to take action, wanting to seize his power by force. Luckily this was thwarted by his younger sister, Zhao Jia. So she was forced to repeat her n by making her father-inw the victim. As long as he was dead then everything would be fine, indeed. "Cough!-" Zhao Ma, he vomited. It contains water thates from inside his stomach. The pain continued to course through him, non-stop. He slightly raised his head, looking at Hao Tian. With an expression of horror, fear. As he was drowning in fear, a voice came from his wife. Who has now stood up from her ce while holding her left cheek. It was very painful, showing red bruises. "You guys... Don''t believe what that guy says! He''s a fraud!" Zhao Shulian started throwing fire, wanting to nder Hao Tian. She knew there was nothing else they could do, once the jade was clean. Even so, she did not give up, trying to take thest step. That is to expel Hao Tian from the Zhao residence, believing that it is definitely possible. As long as she managed to drive him away then her entire n would proceed again, without interruption. Of course, Zhao Shulian would also destroy the jade, for safety. In case Zhao Qing dares to act rashly. The entire Zhao family could only remain silent, including Zhao Ma. His desire to seize power had disappeared, realizing something. After feeling a blow from Hao Tian once, he realized who the man in front of him was. ''A master!'' that''s what he thought about Hao Tian, a martial artist. Although it was wrong to guess that Hao Tian was a master level expert. Wrong. "It''s really sad, Auntie." Zhao Qing opened her mouth, insulting her. ============== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 44: Forbidden relationship =========== Zhao Shulian, who heard her insults frowned slightly. Surprised, didn''t expect this girl to be able to say those words. Usually Zhao Qing never said dirty things, always gentle. But since her grandfather fell ill, her character little by little began to change. Her heart became colder, without her parents realizing it. "Xiao Qing, what did you mean by that..." she asked, her tone heavy. Thinking that what she heard before was wrong. Likewise with everyone in this room. Until her parents, who were outside, walked back in. Smell the pungent odor from inside the room has disappeared, it''s safe. When they heard the words from their daughter, they froze. Never once did they imagine they would hear harsh words from her mouth, especially in front of their aunt. But Zhao Qing''s parents were not angry at all, instead they were satisfied. Seeing their daughter''s attitude change, it became more firm. That''s good! That way, Zhao Qing could be chosen as the right heir, without having to involve Zhao Ma''s son. "I said you are disgusting, dare to take what belongs to the Zhao family." Zhao Qing, answered her doubts. With words that were much more insulting than before. "..." Zhao Shulian''s face instantly wiped, like an octopus. Her heart was filled with anger, hatred. Just hearing her words was enough for her to beat her, without mercy. "Damn little girl, how dare you say those words in front of your own aunt!" she shouted, preparing to approach her. As she was about to walk, someone bumped into her. Right in her face. *thud!-* Only this time it wasn''t Hao Tian, but her own niece. It was none other than Zhao Qing, who now showed no fear. In her heart she really wanted to reim the jade stone that was still in her hands. No matter what, she had to seize it. Even if she had to beat her aunt, without showing any mercy. "Uh...!" Zhao Shulian groaned in pain, increasingly ovee by anger. Seen her nose was broken, bleeding. Because of her wrinkled face and the previous p from Hao Tian, it made her even more unsightly. Even Hao Tian himself chuckled, seeing how ugly she looked. "What an interesting performance~" he muttered softly, looking behind Zhao Qing''s back. He had to admit that this woman was very beautiful, no matter how he looked at her. Her hips are very seductive, as is her butt which is also full. To the point that any man who looked at her would feel aroused, infatuated. Just as Hao Tian was immersed in his pleasure, Zhao Shulian''s screams once again reached everyone''s ears. "Damn niece!!!" The woman could be seen preparing to throw a punch. Right in front of her face, luckily it failed. Zhao Qing, she reflexively dodged, taking several steps back. A little surprised, she didn''t expect that her aunt wouldnd a blow suddenly. Making her heart beat a little fast, nervous. Even if she had been determined, it still did not change the fact that Zhao Qing had a good heart. "Tch," Zhao Shulian clicked her tongue, realizing that her blow had failed. ''Failed... Everything failed! All the efforts I nned, failed in just one night!'' she started going crazy, screaming at herself. Remembering what she had done so far was in vain. Without hope. When Zhao Shulian clenched her fists tightly, her expression suddenly filled with a smile, feeling a stone in her right hand. Her face immediately filled with cunning, turning towards Zhao Qing and Hao Tian. ''Hehe, right! I just need to destroy it, that way the old geezer will die here!'' After thinking that, Zhao Shulian raised her right hand which contained the jade stone. Preparing to throw it under the floor, to destroy it. Hao tian, he noticed, but chose not to move. Know that jade is very hard and sturdy. After all, it was a spiritual jade, not an ordinary stone. There was no way it would be destroyed with just one throw, especially if it was done by an ordinary human, impossible! However, that was not the case for Zhao Qing, her expression was filled with panic. *step!-* "Qing''er!" both parents screamed, panicking. Seeing their daughter jump forward, trying to catch the jade. Unfortunately, she failed. The jade stone had reached the floor, emitting a loud crashing sound. When Zhao Shulian heard that, her expression immediately filled with happiness. Thinking that it''s all over. Feel relieved. However, she was once again struck with panic, seeing that the jade did not suffer any damage. "NO!" she shouted, seeing Zhao Qing not stopping her movements. Reim the jade stone which is now lying on the floor, with no one holding it. *grab-* After getting it, she stood back up, quickly moving away from her. Walking backwards, back to where Hao Tian and her grandfather were. "ha, hah..." she panted, very tired. It took almost half of her breath just to be able to seize this jade stone. Luckily, all her efforts were sessful, although most of them almost failed, thinking the stone would be destroyed. But who would have thought, what happened was actually the opposite. Making her very happy, considering this as her good luck. "Give that thing back!" Zhao Shulian, still unwilling to give up. She started running, heading towards her. Her face was very pale, realizing that people''s gazes towards her had begun to change. Even her own son, his face frowned slightly. After witnessing his mother''s actions, it was truly embarrassing. Currently the position has not changed, it remains in ce. But inside, he was annoyed. Staring at Hao Tian, squinted. ''That person! Dare to snatch Zhao Qing from me! I won''t forgive him!'' angry, seeing how close he was to his cousin. For him, Zhao Qing was his first love, really liked it. Even though knew he and Zhao Qing were rted by blood, it still didn''t stop his intentions. Their love grew when they were still children, around 10 years old. At that time they were in the Zhao family''s yard, which had green grass around it. Seen in front of them was arge pool, flowing straight. Inside there are koi fish, quite a lot. "Sister, why are you feeding the fish?" he asked while looking at a girl with bright blue hair. Her face is cute, her right hand is holding a bag containing pellets. It is food for the fish, throw it into the pond. Floating above, it continues to be eaten by crowds of koi. Little Zhao Qing, when she heard his question, stopped her movements slightly. "hm..." she started to think for a moment, before finally opening her mouth, "The reason is simple, because these fish belonged to grandfather, so indirectly they are also part of our family." her voice is like a 12 year old child, not heavy. She then moved her head slightly back, seeing a small, ck-haired boy. It was the son of her uncle, named Zhao Tang. Wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. As used by rich kids in general, the price is expensive. "..." Zhao Tang, he could only be speechless. Pondered for a moment, before finally realizing. Felt someone patting his head, it was Zhao Qing. "Eh?" he gasped, turning to face her. Without feeling the slightest shame. As a child, it was natural. Has a in side. Zhao Qing, immediately showed a gentle smile in front of him. "Remember, we are a family, and a family must stick together. You are one of them too." she said calmly while moving her left hand. Stroking his head. It''s just that she didn''t realize what was going on in this little boy''s mind, which was the opposite of what she meant. ''Family... Then Sister Qing will be my couple?'' Soon, Little Zhao Tang''s expression was filled with smiles. Looking at Zhao Qing, full of ambition. ''I will do it!'' ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 45: The power of spiritual jade =========== Hao Tian, when he heard the sound of footstepsing towards them, grinned. Seeing that Zhao Shulian had approached them, her eyes narrowed slightly. The smile still didn''t leave his face, seeing her trying to forcefully snatch the jade stone from Zhao Qing''s hands. "Give it back, damn niece!" Zhao Shulian, who was now holding Zhao Qing''s wrist, wanted to seize the jade by force. Didn''t want the stone to get close to the old man, or her whole n would fail. The reason why Zhao Qing''s grandfather''s illness did not improve was because of her actions, as well as the doctor''s actions. Of course her husband was also involved, after all he was the one paying for it. The price is unreasonable, reaching hundreds of thousands of yuan. But they did all that just for one thing, power. Whatever the risk, as long as they can get it, all the capital they have spent will be returned immediately. Maybe around hundreds of times, or indefinitely! "NO!" Zhao Qing refused, continuing to pull her right hand back. Contains jade. Her face was currently covered in sweat, feeling the pain caused by Zhao Shulian''s sharp nails. There were several scratches visible, fortunately there was no blood. As she tried to hold it in, something happened. It was Hao Tian, which once again surprised everyone. Hao Tian, he strangled Zhao Shulian''s neck and then lifted her up. "Ugh" Zhao Shulian groaned in pain, having difficulty breathing. "Old woman, enough ying around. From now on I will handle you." Hao Tian said, his voice heavy. His smile had disappeared from his face, bing emotionless. His eyes sharpened, staring at Zhao Shulian with killing intent. "gulp-" Zhao Shulian, she was so scared. Didn''t know why but, her heart told her to run away, feeling how dangerous the man in front of her was. "P-Please let me go." she started begging, crying. Even though Hao Tian didn''t make a move, she had given up first. Coward. Of course Hao Tian would not show mercy, no matter who she was. Whether she was Zhao Qing''s aunt or the daughter-inw of a first-ss family was none of his business. To him they were just ordinary people, without any real power. "Hmph, no." After saying that, he started throwing Zhao Shulian''s body towards her husband. Who is now still in his ce, unable to stand. Zhao Ma, he didn''t know what else to do. He had given up, epting his fate. While he was lost in thought, somethingnded right on his face. It was Zhao Shulian. She was thrown so hard that the wall behind her shattered. Blood began to appear, revealing the back of Zhao Ma''s head was injured. He finally fainted, unable to suppress the dizziness. *crack-* A cracking sound could be heard, revealing the wall behind them to be destroyed. Zhao Shulian was also unconscious, with blood continuously flowing from her head. It was a terrifying sight, frightening the entire Zhao family. Zhao Tang, his heart was filled with worry. After all Zhao Ma and Zhao Shulian were his parents, afraid they would die. If they die, who will take care of him? That''s what he was afraid of. Finally he chose to walk towards them in a panic. *step-* *step-* *step-* Hao Tian, he continued to disy his cold attitude, not caring about the people staring at him. His expression remained unchanged, continuing to stare at Zhao Shulian and her husband. Suddenly he saw a man with short ck hair, handsome face. Without having to guess, Hao Tian already knew who the man was. ''Their son huh...'' Seeing how simr he looked, even though it was more towards his father. But Hao Tian didn''t care, didn''t feel anything special from it. Looked back at Zhao Qing, who now showed a frightened expression. "..." she remained silent, unable to think straight. For Zhao Qing herself, this was her first experience seeing something like this, in her entire life. Something that she thought was very scary and disgusting. Seeing that the blood continued toe out, spurting until it stained the wall where they fell. She really didn''t expect that the man she brought would be this strong. From what she initially thought of as an ordinary person, it became full of mystery. In fact, this man was able to remove the curse from the jade stone, without using any rituals. Pure, using Qi. "Lady, you should immediately give the stone to your grandfather. Look, his condition is getting worse." Zhao Qing immediately woke up from her reverie when she heard his words. Remembering what her purpose ining here was, not to take revenge. But saving her grandfather, without exception. Before she wanted to turn to her grandfather, nced at Hao Tian slightly. "Thank you..." she said quietly with a small nod. Showing the respect she had for him, without a doubt. Hao Tian just nodded back with a smile. He didn''t care about the Zhao family members at all, except for their support. Believes it will be very useful when he opens a business. And he had absolutely no intention of throwing away the condition that Su Han put forward previously, setting up apany. ording to him, this was natural because it would improve his social status. As long as his status increases, his cultivation will also skyrocket. Have a dao partner or ve. Free fromw, polygamy. In this world, if someone is very poor then their life will be limited. However, the opposite will happen if the person is very rich, has fame everywhere. Without being detained by thew, you are free. Even if Hao Tian was a cultivator, he realized that there were still people much stronger than him, just like the ancient families. Even though he looked down on them, it still couldn''t be denied that they were also strong. Hao Tian was sure that they definitely had some golden core realm cultivators, terrifying. A moment after Hao Tian was lost in thought. Zhao Qing, she had ced the jade stone right on top of her grandfather''s chest. Visibly, it started to glow greenish. Even her grandfather''s entire body was the same, covered in something strange. "Oh?" Hao Tian, who felt the calming aura instantly woke up. Seeing Zhao Qing who was now near his grandfather, with his right hand away. "It''s working..." he muttered softly, seeing one of the old man''s fingers move slightly. Because at this time he was very close to Zhao Qing, so she could hear his words. Her expression was immediately full of hope, hoping that this time it would be sessful. If her grandfather woke up, it would be a miracle from God. Hao Tian, he was acting casual. Continue to stare at the old man, without intending to look anywhere else. Itsted for 1 minute, until finally the jade stopped shining. Seeing her grandfather opened his eyes, with an expression full of confusion. "What happened..." he asked while looking up at his own room. The color is white, clean. "Grandpa!" Zhao Qing, she immediately hugged her grandfather. In his chest, crying. d to see her efforts weren''t in vain. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 46: Poisonous root =========== "Qing''er, who is that man?" her grandfather asked, who was now sitting on his bed while leaning against the wall. Remembering what happened to him, had a heart attack. His memory was a bit hazy, didn''t clearly remember what happened at that time. All he remembered was when he was in the study, with his second son. After that, he couldn''t continue his memories anymore, as if something was blocking him. Zhao Qing''s grandfather, he didn''t know how to react after seeing the walls of his room destroyed. Simultaneously Zhao Ma and Zhao Shulian. Slightly wrinkled. However, he didn''t react too much after hearing the exnation directly from his granddaughter. "hah..." he could only take a deep breath, thinking about how stupid they were. nced slightly at his other grandson, Zhao Tang. Feel so sorry for him. Zhao Qing''s grandfather, he was currently holding a jade stone in his left hand. Gives him afortable feeling, after touching it. It feels like this jade reacts to the user''s wishes, which is amazing. Most of the ailments had disappeared, although still felt a little ufortable. Didn''t know why, but he was sure it would go away soon. "Ah, grandfather. He is..." Just as Zhao Qing was about to tell him, she stopped, forgetting to ask him. Immediately her cheeks turned red, feeling embarrassed. Immediately, she moved her head to the side, turning towards Hao Tian who was now by her side. "U-Uhm, sir. Can you tell us your name?" Zhao Qing asked, stuttering slightly. Hao Tian who heard her question just smiled, and immediately introduced himself, "My name is Hao Chen, 19 years old. Nice to meet you all." very calm. "19?" Zhao Qing''s grandfather subconsciously said those words, shocked. He turned slightly towards his granddaughter then looked back at Hao Tian. "Hm..." his eyes narrowed, wanting to know what the rtionship between the two was. Even though he already knew why this young man was here, it was because of his granddaughter. Carrying out reckless actions, taking what already belongs to him. But still he was curious, realizing how great this young man was. ''An expert! From any angle, that''s for sure!'' believes that Hao Tian is a martial artist, after hearing his granddaughter''s exnation that he threw Zhao Shulian until the wall she was pressing against was destroyed. After all, there was no way an ordinary human could do it unless that person was a monster, scary. "By the way, do you still have pain?" Hao Tian asked, ufortable being stared at by him. Finally he chose this topic, hoping that the old man in front of him would stop staring at him. "cough-" Zhao Qing''s grandfather pretended to cough, realizing his carelessness. "No problem, just a little ufortable around the ribs." he said calmly, showing a respectful expression. He had to be polite in front of an expert, like Hao Tian. Afraid he was dissatisfied with his family, didn''t want that to happen. When a grandmaster is angry, there is only one way, namely chaos. They were able to defeat hundreds of guards belonging to first-ss families, without any difficulty. That was natural, after all their strength was above Qi Refinement Stage 2. Very strong. "Oh, then may I check?" Hao Tian immediately offered his services, choosing to make his move. He had already realized from the start that there was something inside this old man''s body, extremely disgusting. It''s poison, but not just any poison. It is much more powerful than man-made, usually only alchemists create it. ''Poisonous root...'' is the name of this poison, as is the name "root". When someone drinks it, their lungs will automatically be polluted by the poison, it will continue to expand until it devours all the blood vessels of the victim. After that the person will die, very tragically. Luckily, this old man managed to survive death, thanks to Hao Tian. Otherwise, he would have died from the start, making Zhao Shulian and Zhao Ma''s entire n a sess. When Zhao Qing''s grandfather heard it, he immediately allowed it. After all, Hao Tian was his savior, it wouldn''t be good to reject his kindness. "Do it." After getting his permission, without wasting any time, Hao Tian stretched his left hand towards his chest. And immediately closed his eyes, focusing his senses. ''Heh, it''s interesting that the person who concocted this poison dared to distribute insect waste like this.'' Hao Tian frowned slightly, looking at the insect that looked like a worm. The creature nestled around his ribs. Pacing back and forth, devouring his life energy. ''What a cautious person...'' Hao Tian knew that this was a backup n for that person, in case the whole n failed. Unfortunately that didn''t work either. No matter what tricks he used, they were still useless in front of him. As a god emperor, there was nothing he didn''t know. ''hmph, I will crush these worms!'' After thinking that, he channeled his Qi into his body. Right around his chest, wanting to kill them. When Zhao Qing''s grandfather felt that, pain started to spread throughout his body. He didn''t know what happened, it felt as if something inside him was being forcefully pulled. "ugh..." he started to groan in pain, but held it in. "Grandfather/Father!" all members of the Zhao family, from Zhao Qing''s parents, Zhao Qing, her two younger siblings, to Zhao Jia. Very worried. Seeing that his condition was getting worse again, thought it was Hao Tian''s doing. Zhao Qing, she intended to stop him but was immediately restrained. By her own grandfather. He stretched out his left hand in front of her as if telling her not to interfere. Knew that what Hao Tian did was not something bad, quite the opposite. After all, he believed that this man was a good person. Seeing his expression so calm. Very focused on his work, without being distracted. "All of you Don''t interfere, let this young man do what he wants." he said quietly, a little out of breath. He forced himself to say those words, so that no one would dare disturb Hao Tian. Even though his body had be a little weak, he still did not flinch. Because the spiritual jade in his hand started to work, healing him. Somehow this felt a little strange, pain andfort kept hitting him. Hao Tian, relentlessly pulled the worms from his body. Continuing to push them back, reaching his flesh. It was starting to break through. Making Zhao Qing''s grandfather''s pain even worse, it was very scary. It''s just that he kept holding it in, not wanting his whole family to worry about him. Zhao Qing noticed it, but remained motionless. After being ordered by her grandfather, she had to obey, but in her heart she hoped that nothing would happen to him. Very confident that Hao Tian is not that kind of person. Of Course. After several minutes passed, Hao Tian finally managed to remove the worms from his body. Seen they were floating in the air, because of his Qi. "Worms? How is that possible?!" Zhao Qing immediately shouted in surprise. Never in her life had she imagined she would see this crazy sight. Even the entire Zhao family was disgusted. The color of the worms is ck and purple, very small. The number is about 20, not more. Thanks for reading~ Chapter 47: Zhao Tuo =========== "Now you don''t need to worry, everything is settled." Hao Tian said seriously. He didn''t lie at all after exterminating the worms, disgusting. They had died, reduced to lumps of flesh. Continuously drifting without stopping, because of Hao Tian. Zhao Qing''s grandfather, his name was Zhao Tuo. His personal wealth was so great, even second-ss families were no match for him. Because of this, many people are eyeing his wealth, especially the father of his daughter''s husband, he is the same. It''s just a little different, the reason why he doesn''t like him is because Zhao Tuo always thwarts his ns. Ever since they were young, he and Zhao Tuo had been mortal enemies. And they are also rivals in terms of business. But Zhao Jia''s husband''s father couldn''t beat him, he finally suppressed his feelings of frustration. The hatred that initially umted actually got worse as he got older. Finally, he had no choice but to order his son to marry into the Zhao residence, as the main family. Hoping he could seize power in the Zhao family. "Thank you very much, young man." Zhao Tuo thanked him while bowing his head. Showing how grateful he was, deeply indebted to him. "Mhn, as long as everything is fine, it''s fine." Hao Tian answered calmly, nodding slightly. Then he nced around for a moment, seeing all the reactions of the Zhao family members. Luckily none of them acted suspiciously, even Zhao Jia''s husband was the same. He was so scared, his heart was in constant panic. ''w-what should I say to father...'' he was afraid, afraid that his father would beat him. Initially he used Zhao Shulian and Zhao Ma to kill Zhao Tuo, only to fail. In the end there was nothing he could do, even to the end. After seeing Zhao Tuo healthy, realized that all his efforts were in vain, useless. Well, although it mostly started with Zhao Shulian, if it wasn''t for her this person would have been expelled from the zhao family. From the start, Zhao Tuo intended to divorce him from his daughter, not wanting her to be sad. As the only daughter he has, feels very guilty. If at that time he had not approved of their rtionship, something like this would definitely not have happened and his daughter could have lived happily. But the rice had be porridge, it couldn''t be changed anymore. Humans cannot possibly turn back time, not even gods. Because it was a taboo act, breaking the rules of heaven. "Hah Then, Zhao Qing''s grandfather, can we talk alone?" Hao Tian immediately carried out his main n, to create a rtionship. He didn''t want to waste any more time, ignoring the people inside. Some of them frowned when they heard his request. After all, Zhao Tuo had just woken up from hisa and this man suddenly asked him to speak privately? Very stupid! Even Zhao Qing was the same, although her reaction was not as severe as theirs. She didn''t mind it too much, as long as her grandfather remained in this room. And they were the ones who had to leave, without having to interrupt their conversation. When Zhao Tuo heard the words "Zhao Qing''s grandfather" from his mouth, he put on a slightly unpleasant expression, but continued to hide it. Soon, a mysterious smile appeared on his face as he looked at Zhao Qing and Hao Tian several times. After that he opened his mouth, "all of you get out of this room." His tone was firm, as was his gaze. When the rest of the Zhao family heard his order, they had no choice but to leave, and so did Zhao Tang. Not wanting to disturb their private conversation, chose to leave. Of course, he couldn''t possibly forget his parents who he was now carrying It felt so heavy, that his whole body ached. But he endured it, no matter what. *step-* *step-* *step-* The entire Zhao family started toe out, and so did Zhao Qing. Before she was about to walk, her grandfather held her back. "except you." Zhao Qing, she immediately put on a confused expression. Isn''t this conversation just for the two of them? Why should she get involved? Turned her head slightly towards Hao Tian, wanting to see his reaction. But all she found was confusion, just like her. Hao Tian, he had absolutely no idea what this old man''s hidden motive was. Thinking that Zhao Tuo must be nning something. It was just that he believed it wasn''t a bad thing, seeing Zhao Qing here. ''Hm...'' he started daydreaming, guessing what would happen. "Qing''er, you stay here and listen to our conversation until the end, understand?" Zhao Tuo said hopefully while smiling broadly at her. ''Hao Chen, this kid is only 19 years old and is already a master level martial artist There''s no way an opportunity like this should be wasted.'' his eyes started to sparkle, smelling a great opportunity. Finding a master level expert at the age of 19 was not easy, perhaps almost impossible. Most ordinary people in the world reach the master stage when they are in their 40s. considered quite old. It was absolutely impossible for a first-ss family to marry off their granddaughter/daughter to such a person, whose future was uncertain. Humans, they believe that longevity is just a myth. Since ancient times, there have been many people who have aimed for immortality, but none of them have seeded. This continued until a thousand years passed, making humans no longer believe in immortality. "Zhao Qing understands, grandfather." Zhao Qing immediately obeyed his words, not knowing what her grandfather wanted to do to her. After all, she knew that if a daughter from a first-ss family was summoned at the same time as a boy, it would not be a good thing. Even if only for a small number of people. Every woman has her own point of view towards the man they choose. And Hao Tian is also considered perfect, that''s what she thinks. "Good, then Mr. Hao Chen, let''s start our business." Hao Tian immediately smiled faintly, hearing the word "business" from his mouth. It was as if this old man had known his intentions from the start. ''As expected from a first ss family...'' But Hao Tian wasn''t angry, on the contrary. Very satisfied with his attitude. That means he epted his request right? Of course! "Right, I came to ask for your support, the Zhao family." "But, if this makes you even a little ufortable, then refuse. I have no intention of forcing someone to ept my wishes just for the sake of selfishness." Hao Tian, he immediately said what his purpose was ining here, without showing any embarrassing expression. His face was very serious, his gaze was the same. Showing that he wasn''t ying around. But Hao Tian was sure his n would work, after saving him. There was no way this old man would reject him after he saved his life, how ungrateful. However, he had to be surprised when he heard the statement he would give next. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 48: Weird feeling =========== "Sure, but on the condition that you must be part of our Zhao family." When Hao Tian heard his words, he immediately realized what he meant, getting married. ''Doesn''t that mean...'' he moved his head slightly to the left, looking at Zhao Qing. Want to know what reaction she shows, calm down. However, in her heart she was very surprised even though had guessed it. In fact, she had never been close to a man, let alone had an intimate rtionship. She was still a virgin, no one dared to touch her. Even Zhao Tang, was afraid of her anger. Choosing not to act rashly, afraid that she would hate him. "Wait, let me think about it for a moment." after Hao Tian said those words, he immediately fell into deep thought. Seeing what benefits it would bring, it was huge. By having such a strong rtionship, it was not impossible for him to be rich quickly, without any difficulties. Zhao Tuo, just grinned at how serious this man was. Guessing what was in his mind, but still not lowering his favorability. For Zhao Tuo, every human being needs money and that is a natural thing. Let alone an expert like Hao Tian, it would definitely be much more difficult. After staring at him for a moment, he turned his head slightly towards his granddaughter, then blinked a few times. As if on cue, move. Zhao Qing, who realized this, helplesslyplied with her grandfather''s wishes. "U-Uhm, Hao Chen. Since grandpa asked for it, ept it." she stuttered a little, her face flushed. Despite not saying it openly, it was enough for Hao Tian to understand what she meant. "..." Hao Tian, he was silent for a while. Didn''t expect that this woman would suddenly agree, without any resistance. "Are you serious?" he asked her, wanting to hear her confirmation. Actually, Hao Tian had no problem being the Zhao family''s son-inw, he just didn''t want to disappoint Su Ling''er. After all, she was the owner of a pure primordial yin physique, much more valuable. There was no way he would make her his second wife, no way! Therefore, he had already made up his mind. "To be honest, I, Hao Chen, have had several women and it is impossible for me to just let them go." "So, I truly apologize profusely. I hope this does not offend the Zhao family." Hao Tian said the truth, for him it had to be done. If he epts it, what will happen next? Of course, Zhao Qing would be disappointed, then choose to leave him. Even if he tried to lie to her, it would be useless. Sooner orter the secret will be revealed, including the women. But Hao Tian was not afraid, with Su Ling''er being his main wife. Confident that she can lead his harem, and be the strongest wife. "" Zhao Tao and Zhao Qing, they were now frozen in ce. Hearing this fact from his mouth, it was like a storm. Zhao Qing, in her heart, was filled with disappointment. Thinking that the man she chooses will be loyal, apparently not. But... She didn''t know what this feeling was, it felt strange. Even after hearing the truth, she couldn''t shake this feeling. Even though she had just met Hao Tian, it had not even been a day. *badump-* Her heart started beating fast, sad. Zhao Tuo was the same, feeling a little disappointed towards him. Staring at Hao Tian, who now showed no emotions. Even though had told the truth, he didn''t care. But he hopes that this is not the end of the rtionship between him and the Zhao family. Actually, Hao Tian was a little disappointed because he let go of a woman as beautiful as Zhao Qing. Felt quite attracted to her, after seeing her cruelty. Hao Tian, he is a man who likes crazy women. As long as the woman was obsessed with him, there was no way they would give him a green hat. That was his belief, even after living as a god emperor. Because he had seen many such women in heaven. Most of them are crazy people who crave their partners too much. Some gods even have their own harem troops, very powerful. Capable of leveling the world of immortals in just one attack. That''s why Hao Tian''s expectations of his wives were high, wanting to be like them. The room was silent for several tens of seconds until Zhao Tuo finally opened his mouth, "Hah... How unfortunate." he took a deep breath, disappointed. Originally, Zhao Tuo didn''t mind if his granddaughter became his wife, he just didn''t want Zhao Qing to feel sad. Worried that Hao Tian couldn''t be fair to her. As a master level martial artist, Zhao Tuo was confident that his women would continue to increase as time went by. And of course some of them will be forgotten, if their influence is low. When Hao Tian heard that, he didn''t say anything. Knew that what he said was useless. Silence once again fell in the room, with Zhao Qing showing a gloomy face. Because Hao Tian couldn''t take it anymore, he finally spoke up, "Okay, because I rejected it doesn''t that mean our rtionship has to end?" in a serious tone. Couldn''t waste any more time in this ce, he still had things to do. This was thest one, and also the one he had been waiting for the most. ''Hao Chen''s workce, bar club.'' Hao Tian was sure that he could definitely sleep with one of the beautiful women there, with his good looks. Just by doing that, his cultivation would definitely improve. Although it wouldn''t be as great as Lin Xue''s. But it was enough for him to break through to the advanced stage. When Zhao Tuo heard his words, his face scrunched up slightly. Doubtful. Don''t want this to end, think of a way to create a good rtionship with him. Without having to involve his granddaughter. While was lost in thought, he didn''t notice that Zhao Qing moved. She secretly held Hao Tian''s hand, pulling him closer. "Hm?" it confused him a bit, wondering what was wrong with this woman. But, something he didn''t expect had to happen. Zhao Qing, she kissed Hao Tian''s neck without hesitation. So strong, it gave him a mark from her lips. "uh, what are you doing?" Hao Tian asked in a small voice. Not wanting to disturb Zhao Tuo who had now closed his eyes. When Zhao Qing heard his question, she only smiled gently. Beautiful. "I don''t know either, but I think it''s a form of retribution?" she didn''t understand, feeling her body move suddenly. It was as if her instincts were telling her to kiss this man''s neck, knowing that this was his first experience. It''s not wrong either, for Hao Tian himself, this was his first experience. There was no way he wouldn''t be surprised, after being kissed right on the neck. ''It doesn''t make sense, in college I was kissed twice on the lips, then twice more on the cheek and now...'' he didn''t know what to say, considering how lucky he was today. Could this be the effect of him being a reincarnated god emperor? Who knows. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 49: Engaged =========== Hao Tian immediately showed a big smile in front of Zhao Qing. Seeing how brave she looked, even though they were still near her grandfather. Crazy woman. His gaze became a little sharper, then he moved his head closer to her ear. Whispering, "Woman, you are really brave, aren''t you afraid of me raping you~" in a yful tone. Trying to tease this girl, wanting to see what reaction she would show. Unfortunately, he found nothing but a smile full of interest. Like she had just found her first love, making him even more confused. ''Wow... The situation is getting out of control, luckily the old man still had his eyes closed, otherwise...'' Hao Tian started to think about the bad things that would happen, when Zhao Tuo opened his eyes. But immediately ignored it, for him it was nothing. As long as Zhao Qing didn''t get angry then it was fine, and her grandfather would also think that way. ''Whatever it is, this woman is really brave, I have to re-evaluate her immediately.'' Hao Tian was deep in thought, thinking of ways for Zhao Qing to be with him. Well, although there''s no way that would be allowed. Her grandfather was trouble anyway, didn''t want to cause conflict. While he was busy thinking, on the other hand, Zhao Qing felt embarrassed, so much so that her heart beat faster. ''You are crazy, Zhao Qing is crazy! That is a risky move! How could I do such an indecent thing in front of my own grandfather!'' she started to scold herself, considering herself a pervert. This was the most embarrassing thing she had ever done in her life. In particr, this was also the first time she took the initiative to approach a man and kiss his neck. Gave him a hickey. Crazy! Embarrassment attacked her more and more, until finally she realized. *Pak-!* Felt her buttocks being patted quite hard. "Hng~" Zhao Qing groaned strangely, her body trembling. Don''t know why, but it feels like something has changed. Something inside her, right in her private parts. Starting to feel itchy, because of Hao Tian''s actions just now. Hao Tian did it on purpose to see where her sensitive parts were. But who would have thought that it was right on her butt, all he had to do was p her. Even Zhao Qing herself didn''t know it, except him! ''Masochist...'' Hao Tian''s interest in her began to increase again, realizing what side she had. That was something extraordinary, with a woman like this he could definitely have sex for a very long time. And that way all the Yin Qi it produces will definitely be very abundant. Does not make sense. But Hao Tian wouldn''t do it in a ce like this, unless given the opportunity. After all, Zhao Tuo was still in this room, even if he left, he had to restrain himself. Didn''t want to take a bigger risk, or the entire Zhao family might be hostile to him. Don''t want something like that to happen, that''s why Hao Tian is determined. "Y-You, why did you do that...?" Zhao Qing started to question him. Protest. But she wasn''t angry at all, quite the opposite. Confused by her changes, thinking it was very strange. However, Zhao Qing was grateful, seeing that her grandfather was still not out of his thoughts. Otherwise, she would definitely feel extremely embarrassed, even more than she was feeling right now. "Hehe, just think of it as payback~" Hao Tian immediately said the facts upside down, in order to take revenge. As a god it was impossible for him to lose to a woman, absolutely impossible! Only men can control women on top, not them! Zhao Qing subconsciously raised her eyebrows, not expecting the answer he would give. It was the same as she said before, speechless. While holding her buttocks, use her right hand. It hurts, but on the other hand it doesn''t. That made her even more confused, wondering what that feeling was. A little made him feel addicted, strange. She started thinking hard, continuing to ponder. Until she forgot that her grandfather had opened his eyes, squinting. Zhao Tuo didn''t know what happened when he heard the sound of apuse. He reflexively woke up, but seeing how busy they were, didn''t dare disturb. His gaze became moreplicated, turning towards his granddaughter. ''What a reaction! And also what happened after I fell asleep?'' Confusion struck his heart, his head was dizzy. Actually, Zhao Tuo knew the expression his granddaughter was showing, like a girl who had just found her love. It''s just that he didn''t expect that something like this would happen after Zhao Qing turned 24 years old. Even when Zhao Qing was in high school, she had never fallen in love, her heart was as hard as a rock. One day the most handsome man on campus proposed to her, but she rejected him mercilessly. She rejected almost everyone who proposed to her. That made their hearts immediately break and helpless, choosing to retreat. Locking away their own feelings. If Zhao Qing''s suitors saw this, they would definitely be filled with jealousy towards Hao Tian. "So how? Have you finished thinking about it?" Hao Tian asked Zhao Tuo, realizing that the old man had woken up early. Even from the moment he pped Zhao Qing''s butt, he had already noticed it. "" Zhao Tuo, was silent for a while before finally opening his mouth, "Are you interested in her?" once again, wanting to try to convince him. Seeing whether this man can be trusted or not. "Of course, is there a man in this world who doesn''t like her?" Hao Tian admitted. Most men would definitely be happy if they had a woman like Zhao Qing. She was like a fairy, which was very seductive. As well as a beauty almost on par with Su Ling''er, extraordinary. Although most of Zhao Qing''s features are superior, for example her chest and buttocks. It was no match for Su Ling''er, making her have to give up due to her size. Of course, that doesn''t mean she''s not hot, it''s just that her opponent is stronger. Real! "ha ha ha." Zhao Tuo, he immediatelyughed softly. Seeing his statement so openly, without shame. Happy, realizing that there was no lie on his face. It was pure, full of desire. ''I guess I''ll just leave it alone, after all Zhao Qing is also interested in him.'' Zhao Tuo finally decided what he should do, his eyes began to be firm, "Then Hao Chen, from today on you will be the future son-inw of the Zhao family." deliberately raised his voice a little. Do it so people outside can hear it, because that''s important. However, this is a family problem, not an individual. In the future, Hao Chen will be the son-inw of the Zhao family, that''s for sure. Of course, if he didn''t do anything stupid. When Zhao Qing heard it, her eyes started to widen. Surprised by the sudden statement, but did not refuse. Besides, she really hoped for that, even though they weren''t husband and wife yet. Even so, this did not reduce her intention to seize Hao Tian. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 50: Jealous =========== Hao Tian, when heard he was getting engaged to Zhao Qing, was not angry. In fact, it gave him a feeling of happiness, not being forced into marriage. That meant Zhao Tuo was still testing him, and he knew it. Therefore he must not waste this opportunity. Especially after this old man dered their engagement, which meant he had also epted the request he made previously. "huft-" Hao Tian breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that his whole n had worked. At first he wanted to give up, intending to leave. But as the conversation changed, things got better. After that, Hao Tian turned his head slightly towards Zhao Qing. Wondering what kind of expression this woman was showing, luckily there wasn''t any. Filled with a wide smile, endlessly looking at him. Because right now they were looking at each other, making Zhao Tuo feel awkward. "Cough-" he faked a cough, purposely waking them both up. After all, it wouldn''t be good if they made out in front of him, even if he was her grandfather. Zhao Qing, immediately snapped out of her trance when she heard that. Her cheeks started to turn red, embarrassed. Didn''t know what to say, considering all the events she had just experienced. Since meeting this man, everything has changed. From what was initially filled with despair, it suddenly became filled with hope. Thinking that Hao Tian was her savior, made her heart beat fast again. *badump-* ''I-is this what is called love at first sight?'' she muttered to herself while holding her chest with her right hand. Trying not to get too caught up in that feeling but it''s still useless, it just gets stronger. Imagining the previous incident, where Hao Tian acted so bravely. Leaving Zhao Shulian and her husband lying helpless. Like a chick that has just been beaten by its mother. ''A-Ah... Hao Chen, my Hao Chen is my savior, my first love.'' her mind began to be confused, even her eyes formed hearts. Showing that her obsessive nature was born, because of Hao Tian. If only he knew what was in this woman''s heart, it would definitely make him happy. After all, that was his original intention, creating a crazy harem! And now his progress had begun, without him realizing it. Outside Zhao Tuo''s room, inside the living room. Zhao family members, they now showedplicated expressions on their faces. After hearing Zhao Tuo''s direct statement regarding Zhao Qing''s engagement, it was really surprising. Even though the old man had just woken up from hisa, he suddenly said such things. How could they not be surprised, how strange. "What should we do, darling?" Zhao Qing''s mother asked as she turned to her husband. Who now shows wrinkles on his forehead while sitting in the middle of the sofa. As the head of the family, this is natural. From the start, this sofa was made especially for him, not for the guests. "Hm... I don''t think it''s a problem, right? Besides, that young man is not an ordinary person, and father is aware of that." Zhao Qing''s father, knew that Zhao Tuo could not have done anything wrong. Especially, they had witnessed Hao Tian''s extremely unreasonable strength. Kill the worms, then make them float in the air. Without any tricks, pure. Until they can cleanse the mysterious green jade from a curse they don''t know about. Just that fact alone was enough for Zhao Qing''s parents to ept it. They didn''t mind it at all, they were just afraid that their daughter would be unhappy. As the eldest daughter, Zhao Qing had to bear the burden of the family. And since Hao Tian would be her husband, he was legally the sessor of the Zhao family by her side. "...What about you, sister-inw?" Because Zhao Qing''s mother had heard her husband''s opinion, she began to ask Zhao Jia. Who was now sitting beside her, showed a gloomy expression. With her left hand on her chin, thinking. Zhao Jia, she was actually a bit jealous seeing a man as attractive as Hao Tian being taken by her niece. From the first sight, she liked him. And after witnessing his actions just now, it was truly amazing. Plus his handsome face and height are enough to make any woman fall in love with him. ''Why... Why should I be jealous of my own niece, even though it''s none of my business...'' Zhao Jia was confused by her own feelings. Even though she already has a husband, she has no love for him. In her eyes, that man was just a stranger. Even though they had intimate rtions, they never had children. The reason was clear, because Zhao Jia taking birth control drugs. From the start, she didn''t like this man, let alone having children with him. Impossible! Well, even though her husband''s father had told her to give him a grandchild. But that never worked, until now. Eventually it aroused suspicion in her husband''s family, thinking that Zhao Jia was lying. It is absolutely impossible for a woman like her to not be able to give birth. Because Zhao Jia kept daydreaming, it made Zhao Qing''s mother worry. *plok-* *plok-* *plok-* She started patting her shoulder, hoping she would wake up. Due to continuous patting, Zhao Jia finally came to her senses. Moves her head towards her, dizzy. "Sister-inw, are you okay?" Zhao Qing''s mother asked, seeing how listless she looked. Didn''t know anything about what was going on inside her head. "Don''t worry, I''m just happy to see that dad has woken up from hisa." Zhao Jia, she was looking for an excuse so that this woman would not guess too much about what was in her heart. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would offend them, and end up being considered a bitch. "That''s right. He''s had heart disease for a year, finally father-inw has regained consciousness." The moment those words left her mouth, everyone in the living room showed happy smiles. Although there are also those who don''t, namely Zhao Jia''s husband. From the beginning he believed in the old man''s death, but failed. Even if Zhao Tuo died, there was no way he could get his entire fortune. Because there were still annoying people like Zhao Qing''s parents, along with those two damn cockroaches. So it was absolutely impossible for him to win this fight, impossible! "Thank goodness, because Dad is awake it means my pile of work will disappear!" Zhao Qing''s father shouted excitedly, happy. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time, sick of the jobs he kept getting. Almost every day there was a pile of papers that appeared on his desk, this was very annoying. One time he couldn''t sleep, staying up until midnight. When he woke up, his whole body hurt. Making his days start to be filled with stress. But... Since his father is awake, all his papers will be handed over to him! Zhao Qing''s father, he didn''t care about his title at all. As long as the burden of life can be reduced, that is enough. If only Zhao Tuo could hear what was in his heart, he would definitely be furious. It could be that he immediately beat his eldest son, until he was ck and blue. Just think about it, he just woke up after 1 year and suddenly his son who had be the head of the family told him to work. Son of a bitch! ============== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 51: Zhao Peng =========== His wife and little sister wore dead expressions, hearing his words. Their faces seemed to want to say; "Are you serious? My father/father-inw just woke up and you''re already forcing him to work? You shameless bastard!" but they restrained themselves. Didn''t mean to ruin his mood, they knew. That his entire n would fail, imagining Zhao Tuo beating up this damn son. Made them unable to hold back theirughter, chuckling. Luckily, Zhao Qing''s father didn''t care, and continued to be immersed in his pleasure. He couldn''t wait, waiting for tomorrow! After that they continued to talk, about useless topics. This went on for several minutes until finally the sound of footsteps came from outside the living room. "Oh dad, can you walk yet?" Zhao Qing''s father greeted him, standing up from his seat. Bowed slightly, showing his respect. When Zhao Tuo heard it, he just smiled and said, "yes, the four of you look healthy, i am happy." in a calm tone. On his left side was Hao Tian, walking side by side with Zhao Qing. Zhao Qing was seen hugging his arms, suddenly. Even he himself was confused, wondering what was with this woman''s change. But Hao Tian immediately ignored it, thinking it was not a bad thing. Come to think of it they were now engaged, it was official. Without resistance from both sides, fine. When Zhao Jia saw that, she once again had to put on a lifeless expression. She didn''t understand why, but her jealousy grew bigger, staring at Zhao Qing fiercely. Likewise, Zhao Tang is now sitting back on the sofa at the same time as Zhao Qing''s two younger siblings. After taking his parents to the room, waiting for the doctor toe. His expression froze in ce, hoping that what he saw was wrong. But... He had to ept the fact that this was all real. Seeing Zhao Qing hugging an unknown man''s hand, it was enough to give him a heart attack. Luckily he didn''t faint, otherwise he would have been like his grandfather. ''Why! Fuck! Why is that man so close to her! and besides, Grandpa doesn''t seem to have any intention of separating them!'' Zhao Tang started muttering to himself, very annoyed. He clenched his hands together tightly, until blood vessels appeared. Even his head too. Zhao Tang, his heart was now filled with anger that he had never felt in his life. Much harder to control. Currently in the living room there are 2 people who are jealous, seeing that the person they like has been taken. Although it was much worse for Zhao Tang, was not as good as Zhao Jia. Because her status as an aunt was natural, she couldn''t go too far. She didn''t even think about hurting her own niece, knowing it wasn''t good. If she does, she will be prosecuted and enter the realm ofw. Without getting anything. "Hehe, Dad, please sit here!" Zhao Qing''s father immediately handed him the sofa in the middle. To him, Zhao Tuo was much greater and better in many ways than him. Those are all facts. When Zhao Tuo heard that, he frowned. "Xiao Peng, you are now the head of the family, it is your duty that this ce is yours and as the former head of the family I have no right to upy it anymore." he spoke firmly, his face showing seriousness. Even so, he was happy to see that his first son had not changed a bit. The character is still the same as before, annoying. Zhao Tuo, he knew that this brat always left his duties to him. A little dissatisfied with his attitude, but did not reprimand him. ording to him, this is a normal thing. One needs freedom once in a while. Not as a working machine, which must carry out its duties tirelessly every day. Zhao Peng, he is just an ordinary person, without any spiritual energy. Weak, easily tired like other ordinary humans. "I can''t, Dad! This is still where Dad was before, I have no right to upy it when I''m in Dad''s presence!" Zhao Peng still didn''t give up, his heart was filled with hope. Hoping that one day the title can be returned to this old man, he feels enough is enough. Zhao Tuo, who heard his words, couldn''t react. Just shook his head twice, before finally choosing to walk Didn''t care about his son''s reaction, who continued to babble. Disturbing. Turned to where the Zhao Qing''s mother and Zhao Jia were, showing happy expressions on their faces. "What''s with your reaction?" Zhao Tuo asked, looking at Zhao Jia. Even though she showed a smile, he saw that his daughter looked gloomy. His gaze suddenly sharpened, fixed on her husband. Thinking that it was all his fault, made her suffer. If only the old man realized what was in her heart, he would immediately vomit blood. Without being able to say anything, other than silence. "..." Zhao Jia, didn''t say anything. Tried not to look at Hao Tian too much, but it was useless. It was as if there was a part of her that was forcing her, unable to stop looking at him. "Jia''er? Are you okay?" Zhao Tuo asked again, as confused as his daughter-inw. The second time she was asked something like this, felt embarrassed. It was rare for her to act carelessly, but today was different. After finding a man she was interested in, all her instincts disappeared. But because the man had found a lover, her heart was broken. Originally she nned to approach him, in case Zhao Qing was not his girlfriend. Unfortunately, she could never have it. That''s what she thought, thinking her chance was over. If only Zhao Jia knew Hao Tian''s secret, she would definitely be bolder. "Dad, I''m fine, don''t worry!" Zhao Jia answered very hastily. She couldn''t stand the atmosphere in this room anymore, afraid that her family would think of her as a freak "Oh..." Since Zhao Tuo didn''t notice anything wrong, he didn''t mean to ask too much. Looked at his daughter-inw, seeing her expression filled with smiles. It''s just that this woman didn''t look at him, instead she was directed at Zhao Qing. Zhao Qing''s mother, her heart was filled with happiness. Happy that her daughter had found someone to marry. She asks when they will marry. Even though Hao Tian was very young, it didn''t matter. The 6 year gap is not too wide, for upper ss families. "I congratte you two on bing lovers." she congratted them, with great sincerity. Which parent wouldn''t be happy to see their daughter get a man as attractive as Hao Tian, powerful. Having a strong son-inw was something extraordinary, especially if that person was a martial artist. That way the security of the whole family will increase, without worry. Hao Tian, he behaved as usual. Show a smile, without feeling annoyed. Letting his new lover hold him, finding it delightful. Feeling her chest being pressed, soft. ''hum, I like this sensation.'' Zhao Qing''s big chest continued to press against his hand. On purpose. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 52: 12 Ancient Clans, Bai. =========== In one ce, there is green grass around. There was an old man, holding a red-haired man. It was Bao Hu, along with the great elder of the bao n. They have nownded on the ground. The old man looked ahead and saw a huge wall. Made of stone, but it was no ordinary stone. But rather something made from the use of Qi, spiritual energy. Only cultivators in the formation field could do it, that was their duty. Each of the 12 ancient ns had its own formation expert, for the safety of their entire family. *step-* *step-* *step-* He started walking forward. Heading inside the gate, seen several people guarding it. They were wearing white robes, it seemed. Showing that they were cultivators, but weak. Even their cultivation had only reached the third stage of the Qi Refinement Realm. The talents of the guardians were low, not worthy of being called great. The number is around 10 people, with 4 people guarding the gate. The rest are on top of the walls, guarding the surrounding area. Don''t want any enemy to get close, otherwise the situation will be serious. When the guards realized there was someone, they started to be alert. But after seeing his face, they immediately put on smiling expressions. "Great elder! Wee back!" said the guards in unison while bowing before him. They all respected him greatly no matter what. Because of his status, he held a high level of control. Under the patriarch himself, the ruler. When the old man heard their greetings, he smiled faintly. Before finally it disappeared, reced by seriousness. His eyes started to sharpen, speaking, "where is leader?" ask. Want to meet that person soon. Having felt the threat from Hao Tian, made him very alert. Knowing if they gave this brat time it would be their downfall, didn''t want that to happen. And the most important thing is that the woman who owns the yin body has received his protection. Sooner orter he would take her virginity. If that happened, it was very likely that their n would fail. 99% he believed in his predictions, the remaining 1% was hope. The guards guarding the gate did not waste any time. Without further ado, immediately gave him the way, and told him. "Patrich, he is now in his courtyard with the Patriarch of the Bai family, they are sitting and talking." When those words reached his ears, his face scrunched up. But it soon disappeared, reced by annoyance. ''Damn it! That old fox!'' he panicked mentally, realizing who ''patriach bai'' was. This man has a greedy nature, always bribing anyone. One of them was Patriarch Bao who always took the bait. Shows that he is too stupid, because of his tempting offer. Therefore, he was annoyed, and immediately ran forward. A hint of worry emerged, giving him a bad feeling. Even after running as hard as could, this ce was very spacious. So many residents lived here, and they were all part of the bao family. Those who lived here were considered talentless, without any cultivation. Because they were still part of the Bao family, they were allowed to live here. This has been going on for thousands of years, right up to the current era. Every year all the children would be born, making this ce even smaller. Sometimes the patriarch himself had to renovate, making more space. It''s a bit of a hassle, but no one minds. The bodyguards didn''t say anything, only that they were confused when they saw Bao Hu. Wonder what happened to that man, one of their elders. Wasn''t he a Foundation Establishment realm cultivator? How could he get hurt. Who hurt him, they don''t know. But they all thought it must be the work of one of the elders from the other 11 ancient ns. That''s normal Every day there will be conflict, it won''t stop. Each of them oppresses each other so that a harmonious rtionship cannot exist. Even the Bai n, they are the same. Only the strategy is different, more likely to rob. Rob them, get their drugs. That way, all the benefits obtained are much greater. Great! Several minutes had passed, and finally the great elder had arrived in front of the Bao family''s main courtyard. There were 2 old men sitting, very focused. On the table was something like a chessboard. It is wenqi, an ancient game of chess. Usually yed by two people, in the field of strategy. Showing off their prowess in front of their opponents, and now two important people in front of them are fighting. Seeing how busy they were, had no intention of interrupting. Until finally one of them checkmates and loses. "Ah... I lost!" an old man shouted in frustration, his face showing an ugly expression. Has short, bright red hair. His body wasrge, and his muscles were very prominent. Even though it''s not as bad as macho men, it''s not bad either. "Hahaha, I won! Now your debt is 18,495 thousand spiritual crystals." Laughter echoed around, revealing the figure of a white-haired old man. His body looks thin. Even if he looked like that, his strength was much greater than the Bao family head. He was able to fight several dozen Foundation Establishment realm alone, without anyone''s help. Despite his extraordinary power, he never gave up his greed and cunning. That was his charisma as the patriarch of the Bai family, as well as its entire poption. They were traders, always offering services to every other ancient n. Of course they didn''t refuse at all, the items they offered were very useful. Like pills, technique books, or talismans. These items are considered rare and expensive. Well, even though the prices they offer are unreasonable. Even second-rate families wouldn''t be able to afford it. "Ck," The Patriarch of the bao family clicked his tongue, letting out a heavy sigh. Seeing himself lose this bet, it was very unfair. "I know." he saidzily, giving a lifeless expression. Feeling like all his energy was being drained just because of this stupid game, it was really annoying. "Hehehe, since there''s nothing else I''ll take my leave first~" the Bai n patriarch bid farewell, and stood up from his chair. As he faced left, his face showed an ufortable smile. His eyes shed a little dangerously, not liking it. "oh, Bao Kuo? I didn''t realize you were here, sorry." even if he didn''t like this man, he couldn''t show his bad side. Especially in front of his rival. The great elder of the bao n, named Bao Kuo. His gaze was full of hatred. Every time this man came, he was the one who blocked him, at all costs. Even if had to use the guards as sacrifices, it is necessary! After all their n was very weak, far inferior to the bai n. They were one of the 5 great ns, very rich. So the strength of his guards is no joke, capable of destroying a small country. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 53: Spiritual crystal =========== When the Bao family patriarch heard that, he immediately turned to Bao Kuo. His face became a little nervous, not knowing how to react. He owed this old fox again, making a bet. Actually the entire bao n''s finances were managed by him, he, a patriarch had no talent for that. All he knew was how to make his n rise, it was difficult. In the end there was nothing he could do, after failing continuously. The moment the bai n patriarch appeared, he offered to give him a spiritual pill. The amount he gave was no joke, able to provide several Foundation Establishment realm cultivators. Spiritual Pills, contain so much qi in them. The materials needed to make it were also very difficult, only a few people could afford it. 50 year old purple green grass, 1 year old golden ginseng, and purity green leaves. These three ingredients are quite rare, only a few ns can grow them. Even if have to wait a few decades, it won''t be a problem, seeing how useful it is. After all, who wouldn''t want that? Just a fool person! Because of this, the patriarch of the Bao n was easily provoked, and ultimately lost. But it didn''t stop there, the Bai n patriarch couldn''t possibly let go of his prey. He began to increase his stakes, from what started as spiritual pills to engineering books. It is at earth rank. The resulting destructive power is very powerful, capable of destroying arge rock in one attack. If course, it all depended on one''s own cultivation level. If someone learned it at the Qi Refinement realm, they would only be able to crush a boulder. It was different if a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment realm, was able to destroy hundreds of rocks to half a small mountain. "U-Uh... You''re back?" The bao n patriarch said a little stammering, not daring to look at it. He knew the way Bao Kuo was looking at him right now, it was full of annoyance. "gulp-" When the bai n patriarch saw that, he didn''t care much. Choosing to walk forward, ignoring them. Before he was about to pass the Bao Kuo, he heard his voice. "Cunning old fox, how dare you bribe our leader! Bastard!" Bao Kuo, he without a second thought aimed his fist. Right in front of him, using all his strength. Unfortunately it didn''t work, the bai n patriarch blocked it easily He didn''t even need half of his strength, it was like ying with a chicken. "Wow... what a surprise, as usual you are rude." The moment the words left his mouth, the bai n patriarch immediately showed his pressure. Making Bao Kuo lie on the ground helpless. *crack-* The ground where hey was cracked, even his spine. It felt as if it was about to be ripped from his body, forcing it to be released. Luckily the bai n patriarch still held back all his strength or he would have died, helpless. "Enough!" Bao Kuo, who heard the voice of an old man, immediately knew who it was. "patriarch..." It was the bao n patriarch, his face showing anger. He couldn''t ept it if his colleagues were beaten, let alone something like this. Especially the person he beat up was the most important, necessary person. "..." The bai n patriarch didn''t care, but since this was his request, he had to give in. Choosing to withdraw from here, not wanting their rtionship to be damaged. If it is damaged, what will happen to his finances? Of course it''s a mess! Moreover, the debt is still not paid off! "...you are lucky today Bao Kuo, since your patriach still need you then I will withdraw." After saying that, he left. Fly. Leaving the two people showing ugly expressions on their faces, gloomy. The silence continued after his departure, until Bao Kuo finally stood up. Blood could be seen flowing from his lips, reaching his chin. He was hurt, externally. "Are you okay?" asked the bao n leader, worried. "hah... I''m fine." Bao Kuo replied while taking a deep breath. Thinking that his fate was really bad, having a stupid leader like this. But what can be done? He is the strongest. In fact, no one could beat him in this ce. His cultivation was one level above, advanced stage. Almost breaking through half a step to the golden core. "Sorry... I lost!" the leader apologized, realizing that his subordinates were disappointed. From the start, he knew that many people in his n were dissatisfied with his attitude of always gambling. Even though he did it for the good of his n, it was in vain. What he used was their savings! Taken from monthly taxes. "..." Bao Kuo was silent, he already knew. After hearing what that damn old fox said about spiritual crystals. The price of a spiritual crystal was equivalent to 500 gold coins, expensive. But the benefits were huge, much greater than spiritual pills. Usually cultivators only needed to absorb it into their dantian, until there was nothing left. Just by absorbing it, it was enough for them to breakthrough. Even for cultivators who had already experienced a bottleneck in their cultivation. The reason why the leaders of the 12 ancient ns did not give these crystals to their subordinates, was clear. Since the resources required were enormous, they could not possibly afford it. To find spiritual crystals requires a strong will, searching for them almost all over the world. Usually the ces that produce the most spiritual crystals are in hot ces, such as deserts and volcanoes. It''s just that it is very rare to find, only a handful of people can afford it. There are even ordinary people who find it, because they don''t know what its benefits are, they sell it. Held auctions, used by cultivators from all over the world. When the notice of the spiritual crystal auction reached their ears, they all flocked to buy it. The price even reaches millions of yuan or more. 1 gold coin in the human world is equivalent to 15 thousand yuan, so it''s not an exaggeration. It can change a person''s life from poor to very rich, since then humans started looking for spiritual crystals. Without knowing what the benefits are. Ignorant. "sigh..." he sighed heavily, not wanting to think about it too much. Right now his head was filled with problems, from Hao Tian to the leader. Very annoying. But because he remembered Hao Tian, his face became serious again. "Patriarch, I have a report." When the bao n patriarch heard that, his face also turned serious. Realized that this conversation was not a joke, but serious. Suddenly his expression became ugly, hearing the report about the owner of the yin body. His eyes started to widen, shocked. Plus the bao huo he was carrying was still unconscious. Turned slightly towards him, it wasplicated. "What''s that guy''s name?" he asked, curious about her name. "I don''t know for sure, but I believe hisst name is Chen." Bao Kuo told him, a little hesitant. He overheard it from the crowd of students. gossip. Due to his sharp sense of hearing, he was able to hear up to several tens of meters. ============== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 54: Catched =========== "Chen? So that''s how it is, this man is indeed dangerous especially since he''s still rtively young..." muttered the patriarch of the bao family, a little worried. After hearing that Hao Tian was around 20 years old, he was frightened. Afraid of his potential, it is very easy to reach the realm of Foundation Establishment. Usually someone takes around 70 years to achieve this, and even then they are old. It was very difficult for cultivators to find eternal youth pills, they were rare to find. There were only a few alchemists who could make it, and the materials needed were rare. Requires hundreds of years old, old nts. Therefore, some patriarchs found it very difficult to purchase them. The reason why the patriarch of the bao n looked old, was because he couldn''t afford it. Usually only the top 5 ancient ns could get it, especially for women. They all attach great importance to beauty, always flocking to buy it. Willing to spend all their wealth, whatever the risk. "..." Bao Kuo fell silent, watching his leader ponder. Don''t know what he''s thinking, can only guess. Itsted for about half a minute before he finally woke up, opened his mouth, "Tell the other elders to keep an eye on this man, he must not disappear from our sight no matter what." gave orders to Bao Kuo, very seriously. "understood." Of course, he epted it, after all the man in front of him was still a leader. There was no way he would refuse his orders, impossible! Before Bao Kuo was about to turn around, he stopped hearing his next words. "Ah, right, don''t forget to ask Bao Hu about that guy, he definitely knows something." Bao Kuo nodded, "leave it to me." and immediately left the ce. Without turning around at all. *step-* *step-* *step-* When the patriarch of the bao n saw that his shadow had disappeared, he let out a heavy sigh. His face became very dark, raising his right hand up. Seen that on his middle finger there is a storage space ring, just like Lin Xue''s. Soon, something unknown emerged from inside the ring. Shows a bottle, it contains pills. The color is dark reddish "I have to swallow this? I hope what the person from the zhuo n said is true..." He muttered something unknown, very mysterious. Closed his eyes, holding the bottle with his left hand. Thinking again. ... Hao Tian, he hade out of the Zhao family residence after chatting non-stop. Look around there are small white rocks. It''s very beautiful, and there is also flowing water. It was very big and long. Don''t know why n leader zhao made this structure, thought this was their trademark. Because it''s snowing right now, the water looks a little frozen. Luckily these fish can still live peacefully, without being frozen. Behind Hao Tian, there was someone secretly following him. Has short ck hair. His eyes are dark brown, sharp. Shows hatred towards him, gets angry. It was Zhao Tang, nning to teach him a lesson. He couldn''t hold back this feeling of jealousy any longer, continuing to listen to the words of his entire family. Gave them both congrattions, without anyone refusing. That''s why he was angry, wanting so badly to tear him apart. Until he forgot who this man was, the person who had hurt his parents. Zhao Ma and Zhao Shulian, they are now taken to the hospital. The reason is, the injuries they received were quite serious, specifically in the head. Leaks after hitting a wall. ''Heh, this kid... Does he intend to avenge his parents?'' Hao Tian guessed the purpose, not thinking that this person was targeting his cousin. Someone rted to him by blood. So disgusting. "Come out, why are you following me?" Hao Tian opened his mouth, deliberately. He didn''t even need to look back, to see his reaction. When Zhao Tang heard that, without the slightest fear showed his presence. In his left hand was a knife, from the kitchen. He secretly took it from the servants, giving them a reasonable excuse. Since he was the young master, no one dared to reject him. "As expected of sister Qing''s lover." he said calmly, but contained hatred. Despite praising him, that was not his intention from the start. Zhao Tang, he intended to stab Hao Tian in the back. But, because his n failed he couldn''t do much. In the end all he could do was try to lower this man''s guard, and move on. Believing that his crazy n would definitely work, seeing that there was no one around. Hao Tian just smiled, not really caring. Even after seeing that kitchen knife, to him it was just a toy. There was no way any ordinary human could prate his skin, the skin of a Foundation Establishment realm cultivator. Especially if the perpetrator is not a cultivator. "Oh, but, why do you have that knife? I''m curious." Hao Tian asked, pretending. Want to follow the game, to see the action. In his eyes it would be very interesting, if the Zhao family found out. Of course, Hao Tian had checked the surrounding area. Seeing there would be a big surprise waiting for him. Zhao Tang could only smile, not intending to answer. He started walking forward, approaching her. Seeing the man in front of him not moving, thought he was a coward. In his imagination after killing Hao Tian, it would be his victory. That way he could continue to protect his beloved woman, without being discovered. Hao tian, he had no intention of retreating from his ce. Letting this man approach him, without fear. A smile continued to appear on his face, very handsome. But his eyes were extremely cold, unlike before he had shown to the other members of the Zhao n. Filled with an oppressive feeling, but it didn''t have much effect on him. Because this man was so lost in his anger, he didn''t notice. *step-* After thest step, he finally arrived in front of her. Zhao Tang, he immediately put the knife straight towards his stomach. Thought that Hao Tian must be scared, to the point of peeing his pants. But all his hopes did note true, they were dashed instantly. "Zhao Tang! What are you doing!?" a woman''s scream was heard. She has a beautiful face, her eyes are bright blue. Having hair color like her eyes, beautiful. It''s just that the woman is not Zhao Qing, but Zhao Jia. Originally she wanted to approach Hao Tian secretly, but she didn''t expect to see her own nephew. Who was holding a knife in his hand, about to stab the man. The man she likes. Because of that, she was very angry, to the point of involuntarily screaming. Very hard. So that all the Zhao family members could hear it, curious. They wonder what''s going on outside, it''s noisy. Realizing whose voice it was. "a-auntie? Why are you here?" Zhao Tang pretended to ask, hiding the knife behind his back. But inside, he was very upset. Seeing his ns thwarted again, especially by his own aunt! Very annoying. Zhao Jia''s eyes narrowed, she had seen it all. Since her nephew was nearby, she had seen the knife! She believes it was used to stab him. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 55: Incest =========== "..." Zhao Tang''s feeling now is very bad, restless. He was afraid, aware of the way his aunt was looking at him. Showing as if she had figured out the n, nervous. Didn''t know what to do, in case she told the whole family. That would be the end for him, without being able to do anything. More importantly he is going to prison, attempted murder. Even if his mother and father helped, it was no use. After all, Zhao Jia was a witness to everything. Because of her screams, the people inside must have noticed it. *step-* *step-* *step-* Suddenly he saw his aunt walking towards him. With a dark expression on her face. Until her eyes were filled with killing intent. Zhao Tang subconsciously stepped back, but... he couldn''t. Because someone was holding him back, it was Hao Tian. Seeing this guy unknowingly bump into him, annoyed. He was angry, but not too much. Knowing that this brat is also part of the Zhao family. So he had no right to interfere, throwing this whole problem onto his family. After all, he didn''t want all his hard work to be ruined suddenly, after getting engaged to Zhao Qing. It was impossible for him to let go, never! "p-please auntie, this is all just a misunderstanding!" Zhao Tang, he made excuses. Due to his fear, he no longer even cared about Hao Tian''s presence. "Don''t pretend, I saw from the way you pointed the knife straight at his stomach. How brave..." Zhao Jia said coldly, without stopping taking a step forward. She didn''t care about his reaction, except for his actions that he did before. It was clearly an attempted murder. Don''t understand why. Want to know why he did that. Didn''t Hao Tian not do anything to offend him? Well, even though his parents are included too. But, he still shouldn''t have gone this far! Really confusing. If Zhao Jia knew that her nephew loved his own cousin, she would definitely be very angry. Even his family might soon remove his name from the Zhao family. Throw it out into the street, leave it to live on its own. "I-I..." Zhao Tang didn''t know what else to say, panic was now in his head. Can''t think straight, scared. "gulp-" His fear grew even greater when he saw his aunt in front of him. Until he couldn''t speak, fell silent. As he was hopelessly drowning in his fear, something felt against his cheek. It was a p, very hard. Until his head tilted to the side, it hurt. "Zhao Tang! How dare youmit attempted murder in front of the Zhao family courtyard, that is truly unforgivable!" another scream escaped her mouth, filled with emotion. Zhao Jia, she had exerted all her strength in just one p. She didn''t care at all about her nephew, whether heined or not. In her eyes, his parents were useless people, she really wanted to get them out of this family. But her eldest brother wouldn''t allow it, as the only younger brother. Zhao Peng, he was someone who loved his family. Although wise, he could not afford to throw away any of them. Regards Zhao Ma as his own younger brother, just like her. Since Zhao Shulian was his wife, she couldn''t chase her away either. However, this old woman always hid behind her husband, incessantly asking him for money. All the money Zhao Ma hases from his own brother. Alwayszy. He never once intended to open apany, except looking for a gold mine. That is his hobby. "Why... Why does Auntie ept it so easily!" Zhao Tang screamed hysterically while holding his left cheek. "Hah?" Zhao Jia was confused, not understanding the meaning of his words. "What do you mean?" she finally asked. "Why are you all epting a foreign man as Sister Qing''s future husband! I can''t ept it!" "She is mine!!!" Zhao Tang finally poured out his heart. Without realizing it, he revealed the secret that he should never say, the one that only he knew. And now, all the secrets have been revealed. Plus his loud shout just now, it was enough for Zhao Qing to hear it. Zhao Qing, now still in the living room, with her grandfather, father and mother. After Hao Tian said goodbye, she intended to apany him. But she couldn''t, being held back by her own aunt. She asks to leave everything to her, leaving her confused. Even Zhao Tuo fell silent. The faces of the four of them were ugly at this time, not knowing how to react. Especially Zhao Qing, she patted her forehead. She never thought that the man she considered family would love her. As a woman. Zhao Tang''s statement just now really shocked her, she felt embarrassed. To think that her guidance towards him went awry. Really annoying. Just as Zhao Qing was in deep thought, her grandfather stood up from his chair. His face was full of difort. He was currently angry but remembering the man was his grandson, gave himplicated feelings. Still, the situation was currently out of control, like it or not he had to take action. As a grandfather, he had to teach his grandchild a lesson. Absolutely unforgivable! ''Tang''er, you''ve really gone crazy, so I''ll make your brain work again.'' Zhao Tuo muttered in his mind, choosing to make a move. Knew if he continued to stay here, it wouldn''t change the situation. Especially the people Zhao Tang faced were not ordinary people, but monsters! Zhao Tuo was sure that if Hao Tian still hadn''t left, he would have known about it. Afraid, afraid that the man will be angry. Unfortunately, he had to ept that all his premonitions had actuallye true. *thump!-* Hao Tian, he kicked Zhao Tang in the stomach. Until throwing it to the left. The distance was very far, reaching the end of the wall of the zhao residence. Hao Tian''s current mood was very bad, angry. After those words reached his ears, he finally realized something. That this man should not exist in this world. Or maybe he would do something bad to Zhao Qing, no matter if they were in the same family. Incest can happen at any time, it has happened a lot in heaven. Many people do these forbidden things, without shame. Although it is usually used more often byrge kingdoms such as dynasties. They all do it to keep their bloodline safe, for future generations. Every child they gave birth to was all healthy, the reason was obviously because they were cultivators. All of them were strong, being in the immortal realm. Their genes wouldn''t be damaged, plus the pills they had. It is highly unlikely that their child will be disabled. "Well... The point is now I understand, the reason you want to kill me is because of Zhao Qing, right?" Hao Tian said, turning to Zhao Tang. Seeing that his whole body was badly injured, his ribs were cracked. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 56: Arrogance =========== "U-Ugh" Zhao Tang groaned in pain, feeling the inside of her stomach being crushed. Even his intestines felt sore. The kick that Hao Tianunched just now was neither too hard nor too weak. Maybe around 15%? ''W-Who is he? H-how could I make trouble with this guy, this monster!'' Zhao Tang finally finds out that Hao Tian is not an ordinary person. Remembering the time he healed Zhao Tuo, made his skin shudder. Afraid. His desire to kill this man finally disappeared, there was no hope. As Zhao Tang continued to sink into despair, Zhao Jia and Hao Tian faced each other. "Why did you do that?" Hao Tian asked, he was curious what made this woman suddenly in this ce. Even so, he realized something while they were talking in the living room. Seeing the way she looked at him, it was filled with desire. It was as if she had found someone she was most interested in, full of obsession. Unfortunately, Hao Tian wasn''t very interested, even though Zhao Jia was beautiful. Seeing that there was nothing special about her, except her intelligence. If only Zhao Tuo had not betrothed himself to Zhao Qing at that time, he would definitely have chosen this woman. But fate said otherwise, very unfortunate. Zhao Jia''s cheeks were slightly red, unable to think straight. Her head was now confused, nervous when she was with him. Plus, right now they were alone, without anyone bothering them. Ignoring Zhao Tang who was already half awake. If they want, they can do indecent things. It''s just that the man in front of her didn''t intend to take any action other than looking at her in a friendly manner. Due to her status as Zhao Qing''s aunt, it was natural that this man respected her. Hao Tian, he was a man who respected someone who was good to him. It doesn''t matter if they are strong or weak, that is the principle. But if anyone dares to disturb him, there is no such thing as forgiveness. He would kill them all, even if they were girls. For him, gender equality is absolute. Only a fool would be willing to protect the woman he loves, if the woman doesn''t love him with all her heart. In the end they will be betrayed by their partner, very cruelly. This often happens in both the mortal and immortal worlds, it is normal. "I-I..." Zhao Jia was confused about what reason to give. Not daring to tell the truth, about her goals. Her eyes began to move from various sides, identally looking at Zhao Tang. Soon, a smile appeared on her face. Her initially nervous expression returned to its usual self, full of confidence. Zhao Jia, she nned to use her nephew as an excuse. Confident that her n will definitely seed. "I mean, I identally saw Zhao Tang following you secretly, because of suspicion I chose to follow him." she began to exin, her tone showing as if there was not the slightest lie. However, since the person she was facing was Hao Tian, there was no way her entire n would seed. Hao Tian, his forehead twitched slightly, when he heard the exnation. Actually, he wasn''t angry at all, in fact his heart was very happy. Knowing the way this woman looked at him, filled with worry. But because Zhao Jia was still hiding her true nature, he felt dissatisfied. Hao Tian, he is a man who doesn''t like women who hide their true nature. Especially if the woman has a cute side, like Zhao Qing. And the woman in front of him now was his lover''s aunt. After seeing the way she screamed, as well as the p she gave her own nephew. All the attention was clearly aimed at him, using as an excuse Zhao Tang carried out an assassination attempt in the Zhao family''s courtyard. Well, even though everything she said was fact. Zhao Jia could have been honest with herself, only she didn''t want to. She was embarrassed if the man in front of her realized her true face. Moreover, if her family found out, it would be extremely embarrassing. "So you did that for me? Why?" Hao Tian asked, trying to tease her. Thinking this was an opportunity to melt her heart. nning to tear down the ice wall in front of him, wanting to destroy her arrogance. It might seem strange but the feeling of conquering a woman with such arrogance was truly satisfying. What was more important was that the woman in front of him right now was his lover''s aunt, and she was very beautiful. Who is the man in this world who doesn''t want to have her? Even though she is 30 years old, still looks young. Different from Zhao Shulian who has a wrinkled face. She is around 45 years old, which is quite old. Likewise with Zhao Ping and Zhao Ma, not too far from her. "..." Zhao Jia fell silent, her cheeks turned red again. Much worse than before, showing smokeing out of the top of her head. Just by hearing those words from his mouth, she immediately realized that the man in front of her already knew. Since the beginning. Making her even more embarrassed down to her roots. ''Ahh!!! Why are you so stupid of me! It shouldn''t be like this!'' she cursed to herself, hanging her head. Didn''t dare look at Hao Tian again, or she might have a heart attack. Hao Tian, who saw her reaction, could only smile faintly. Love seeing how cute her reactions are. ''Hehe, that''s how it should be.'' he muttered to himself while nodding slowly. As he was lost in happiness, a voice sounded in his ears. It''s so small that ordinary people have to put their ears closer just to hear it. "I-It''s not what you think..." it was Zhao Jia, still not giving up. She forced herself to say this sentence wholeheartedly, without flinching. Even if she loses she won''t give up, impossible! Zhao Jia, due toing from a rich family, had a stubborn and haughty nature. But she never wastes money, unlike her second brother. She is a woman who has a soft side, loves her parents very much. But she also has a hidden side, namely not wanting to give up. Something inside her always forced her not to give up on what she wanted, that was what was happening now with Hao Tian. In her eyes he was the first man she liked. Zhao Jia, she began to dare to move her head up. But before she could do so, something felt from above her head. It''s so gentle, and not painful. Somehow her heart suddenly started beating so fast. Seeing it was Hao Tian''s doing, he did it on purpose. Start stroking her hair, slowly. Annoyed to see that Zhao Jia had not given in to his desires. What could he do anymore, he was forced to take further action. Without having to ask permission, feeling stupid. "Please let go..." Zhao Jia begged, but did not take a step back to move away. Even though Hao Tian didn''t hold back her movements at all, showing that it was her true wish. Little by little the rejection disappeared, reced by happiness. ''Sofortable...'' she muttered to herself, feeling how warm the hands of the man she liked were. "Cough-" Suddenly the sound of an old man coughing sounded in their ears, making Zhao Jia wake up from her excitement. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 57: Zhao Jias past =========== "Dad!!!" The sound of a little girl screaming could be heard in the study. She has long hair and bright blue eyes. Her eyes now showed tears, dripping little by little. "What''s wrong, Jia''er?" A man''s voice sounded, his tone was quite old. He has a handsome face, above average. Showing a confused expression on his face seeing his little daughter crying. "Second brother He, he dares to take my valuables again!" When those words sounded in his ears, Zhao Tuo''s originally calm face suddenly darkened. "Oh... Ma''er, that damn brat dares to bully his little sister again, unforgivable!" Zhao Tuo, after saying those words, he stood up from his chair. But a smile appeared on his face, very wide. On the top of his head are several veins, showing how protective he is of his daughter. As the only daughter he had, it was natural that she should be protected. Zhao Jia, has been spoiled since childhood but is fed up with everyone''s polite attitude at home. Even at school, everyone always looked at her with admiration. If it was anyone else, they would be happy. But not for her. Since birth, she has felt what warmth is, different from her two older brothers. Doesn''t get enough attention, Although her eldest brother doesn''t care. Except for her second brother, he always felt jealous. Therefore he relentlessly snatched what belonged to her, giving her feelings of hatred. Since then, Zhao Jia''s originally innocent heart became more and more tainted, more and more uncontroble. Her stubborn side emerged because of that. Little Zhao Jia, she was a little nervous seeing her father''s expression. Every time she saw it, always got a bad feeling. Remembering when Zhao Ma was always beaten non-stop. Luckily, Zhao Peng defended this bastard, standing at the front. Without showing the slightest fear. Zhao Jia didn''t understand whether her eldest brother was smart or stupid, but she didn''t care. Because her mind at that time was still 12 years old. What she knows is only one thing, namely taking back what is her. And Zhao Ma, as her second older brother, had bullied her. No matter what dirty tricks she uses, she will do everything. *step-* *step-* *step-* When Zhao Tuo walked over, was about to pull the door out. He opened his mouth, "Jia''er,e with dad, this time I won''t let him bother you again." His tone was serious, different from anything he had ever shown. His heart currently felt uneasy, remembering the letter he had just received. It contained an engagement letter between the Zheng and Zhao families. ''That bastard! How dare he target my daughter, I won''t let that happen!'' Zhao Tuo, increasingly hit by anger. Realizing who the person who wrote it was, the person he hated the most. And someone who was always looking for trouble with him when he was younger. The two were previously considered rivals, even in high school. Until the two of them separated when they were at different universities, giving him a morefortable feeling. But this guy is back, nning something bad. Of course, Zhao Tuo wouldn''t let that happen, he would continue to try to reject his offer. Suspecting that this engagement was just a trap, to bring down the Zhao family. Especially the Zheng family is so rich, they are bad people. Cunning. The assets they own range from hundreds of billions of yuan or trillions. As well as some gold bullion that they stored in the bank, the proceeds were illegal. But they have one side that no one knows about, namely corruption. They also do illegal things such as selling drugs, firearms and various prohibited items. Even though the police were aware, they couldn''t do anything, because of their influential status. It is absolutely impossible to bring them to justice. *nod-* Little Zhao Jia just nodded, ignoring her feelings of worry. Without wasting any time, she immediately followed her father from behind. This went on for several minutes, until it finally stopped. Saw two men, tall. They were around 17-18 years old, one of them showed a scared face. Except for the other one, it was filled with a viin''s smile. Showing a smirk on his lips, looking at Zhao Jia. "Little sister, you call father as usual. Shameless." said the man while snorting in annoyance. He wasn''t afraid at all, trusting that his brother would protect him. If only he had realized that his father''s feelings were bad, he would have chosen to retreat rather than advance. Whenever his father was angry, he would be very scary. Shows no mercy, even in front of his child. Zhao Jia''s eyes narrowed. She gritted her teeth, looking at what was behind him. It was a doll, a bear. Very big, maybe about 2 meters. But the bear was dirty, as if it had been covered in dust. "Zhao Ma!!! Why...why do you have the heart to dirty it!" shouted little Zhao Jia, at the top of her lungs. Releasing all her overflowing anger. Even her tears flowed again, sad. The teddy bear was a gift from her deceased mother. Who wouldn''t be angry if their valuables were damaged, especially if the perpetrator was a member of their family. That is unforgivable! "..." Young Zhao Ma did not show any reaction, other than a smile. This happens often, almost every day. He always gets her bears dirty, finding this fun. Seeing her reaction now, gave him a feeling of satisfaction. "Should I care? It''s your fault for not taking good care of it!" he started spouting absurd facts. Even though he himself was the perpetrator, secretly went into her room and took the doll from her. Zhao Jia, no matter how much she hides it, it is still useless. Don''t know how this man always manages to find it. Strange. But little Zhao Jia didn''t realize that there was a tracking device stored in her doll. It''s so small, it can be seen using amunication device. By Zhao Ma''s side, there was Zhao Peng. He now showed a frightened face, seeing his father''s reaction. Ignoring Zhao Jia and Zhao Ma''s quarrel. Feeling the ufortable air he exuded, it felt tense. Far scarier than anything he''d ever shown. "gulp-" Despite his fear he would not back down, choosing to protect his sister. As an older brother, this is his duty. Actually, Zhao Peng also felt guilty towards his little sister. But what could he do, seeing that Zhao Ma had no one to defend him. Well, even though it''s all his fault. Due to his nature as an arrogant young master, his father emunicated him. Not having the heart, chose to stand by his side. After all, he knew that their father loved Zhao Jia more than them, a fact. Zhao Tuo''s gaze now became sharp, staring at his second son. Subconsciously, he lifted his right leg slightly upwards. Get ready to do something crazy. *Thump!-* Zhao Tuo, he kicked his own son in the stomach without hesitation. It was very powerful, venting all his frustration. Zhao Peng and Zhao Jia, they widened their eyes in surprise. Likewise, Zhao Ma is now vomiting arge amount of food from his mouth. Disgusting. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 58: Zhao Jias past [2] =========== "L-Little brother, are you okay?" Zhao Peng asked, showing his worried expression. Didn''t expect something like this to happen, it''s not like usual. Zhao Tuo, although often taught Zhao Ma lessons, he was never this rude. But today is a little different, somehow. Even after beating his second son, his expression did not change. Without showing any emotion, other than anger. "Dad, why are you doing this to me?!" Zhao Ma shouted at him, annoyed. While holding his stomach, using both hands. Luckily there were no serious injuries, except bruises. This can be cured just by doing light treatment. "Why do you ask? Haven''t I told you many times not to bother your little sister anymore, but..." Zhao Tuo''s eyes turned cold, before continuing his words. "You kept doing it, until I got sick of you." Those were the cruelest words he had ever said as a father. But this will not bring regret, other than gratitude. In the future, Zhao Ma will be a jerk. He shouldn''t be in the Zhao family, always bothering people. "Damn old man...!" Anger after anger continued to rise in Zhao Ma''s heart. He could no longer harbor jealousy in his heart, considering that his little sister was always given more attention. Before Zhao Jia was born, he was the most beloved person, no one dared to bully him. Even his eldest brother never reprimanded him. Since then, he considers his status in the family to be the highest. Believing that all this wouldst forever but, something he never expected happened to him. His mother, Zhao Tuo''s wife, announced her pregnancy. In public, after checking her condition with a doctor. Didn''t expect the child she was carrying to be a girl, happy. But she didn''t realize that after Zhao Jia was born, an illness would attack her. It''s cancer. Zhao Tuo, who realized this, became extremely panicked. Realizing that this disease cannot possibly be cured, unless God wills it. But he didn''t give up, continued to call famous doctors from all over the world, just to be able to cure his beloved wife. Unfortunately fate said otherwise, and his wife died. It happened when Zhao Jia was 8 years old. And the saddest thing is that she died on the exact date her daughter was born. Also her birthday, her 8th. "..." Zhao Jia, she did not waste this opportunity. Seeing Zhao Ma lying on the floor, immediately approached her teddy bear. Even though was shocked by her father''s actions just now, she didn''t care. In fact she was happy, happy to see her second brother getting a much worse lesson. Zhao Peng, didn''t know whether to act again as his protector or not. His current feeling was ufortable, as if telling him not to defend him. Or his father would punish him, much worse. In the end all he could do was help him up, holding his shoulders. Without saying a word, remain silent. While turning towards his father, seeing how scary the atmosphere around him was. "...are my previous lessons still not enough?" Zhao Tuo said coldly, hearing his impolite words. His heart, which was almost calm at first, burned again, bing increasingly irritated. Zhao Ma should have just kept quiet, that way he could get out of a situation that would tarnish his image. But he chose the wrong path, which he could never correct. ''T-This is serious...!'' Zhao Ma panicked inside, realizing his father was going to do something bad to him. He had seen this look many times, which he always showed to the workers at the zhao residence. Usually they would be fired, forced to leave this ce. And that gaze was now fixed on him. Not knowing what would happen if he was kicked out, not even his older brother would be able to help him. Finally he chose the safe path, namely asking for forgiveness. Immediately, he removed his hand from Zhao Peng''s shoulder. Then bow, like a dog. "Please forgive me, Dad! I was the one who was wrong!" "I promise I won''t do it again, and will never bully my sister again!" Zhao Ma, never stopped begging. He finally realized what fear was, after his mother''s death. This was the second time he felt scared, about something like this. Imagining when he was homeless, on the streets. Tears started to flow from his face, unknowinglying out. Don''t know why, maybe because he was afraid? Certain. Zhao Peng and Zhao Jia could only gape at something they did not expect to happen. Especially Zhao Peng, he was the one who understood his true nature best. ''Second brother...'' Feelings of pity for him reappeared. Seeing his whole body trembling, like an animal ready to be ughtered at any time. Without thinking, Zhao Peng chose to follow his course of action. Bending his whole body under the floor, without shame. "Father, please give second brother a chance." "..." Zhao Tuo, didn''t know how to react. The person who subdues his body now, in order to defend his own younger brother, is the sessor, and has already been determined. But he did something that really disappointed him. Because his younger brother had disgraced his entire family, being ipetent. Zhao Tuo, he was actually quite biased towards his first son, like Zhao Jia. But because he was the first son, his education was much stricter. Zhao Peng, since childhood, had been told to study hard. And all his efforts have now paid off, bing so much more talented that even his younger brother is no match for him. That is for sure. But there was a trace of guilt in his heart, regret for having spoiled Zhao Ma since childhood. If he had educated him like Zhao Peng at that time, things would definitely not have turned out like this. Unfortunately, that will never happen again. "Hah..." Zhao Tuo, he took a deep breath. Trying not to get too caught up in his anger, not wanting control over his emotions to just slip away. If he got even one word wrong, it would be the end for his first son. "I''ll give you one chance, but remember from today there will be no more money for you." Zhao Ma didn''t know whether to feel happy or sad, hearing that all his pocket money would no longer be given to him from today onwards. ''Tch, why is it like this...'' he asked himself while making a lifeless face. Luckily he was still bowing, without having to show his current expression. Otherwise he would be beaten again by his father. This would be something that Zhao Tuo would regret, forgiving his useless son. Although Zhao Ma doesn''t n to take revenge at the moment, it will happen in the future. Where when he will meet his future wife. A bitch. She was also the one who incited him to seize his family''s property, for her own sake. The reason Zhao Ma likes Zhao Shulian is because she is beautiful. In his eyes, Zhao Shulian was his type, no matter if she was a bitch. As long as it''s interesting, it''s fine. =============== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 59: Regret =========== "Cough-" When the sound of an old man''s coughing sounded, it startled Zhao Jia. But not for Hao Tian, he remained indifferent. From the start, he had been aware of Zhao Tuo''s presence. In fact, he didn''t care if they were discovered, as long as this woman allowed it, it was fine. That''s his belief, stupid. "D-Dad?! Why are you here!" Zhao Jia subconsciously cried out in surprise, immediately moving away from him. She took a few steps back, with a red face. Zhao Tuo, didn''t know how to react after witnessing the scene before him. He had seen almost everything, ever since Hao Tian held her head. It happened so fast that he couldn''t react. Zhao Tuo''s current feelings are veryplicated, seeing that his daughter also likes this man. On the other hand, he was happy, because Zhao Jia had found her match. But... Still that won''t happen, it''s impossible. After Hao Tian and his granddaughter''s engagement, nothing could be changed. If he carried out two engagements at once, it would tarnish the Zhao family''s name, and the Zheng family would not stand by idly by. Moreover, Zhao Jia''s husband is not an ordinary person, but a spy. Well, it couldn''t be said that he was also fighting for power with Zhao Shulian. From the beginning the zheng family''s n was to destroy the zhao family, that was for sure. It''s just that Zhao Jia''s husband is a coward, he doesn''t dare to do it openly. Except from behind the scenes. One day he put a poisonous object into Zhao Tuo''s food, luckily it failed. Otherwise, it would be the end for this old man, and all of the zheng family''s wishes woulde true. They would forcefully confiscate their property, as well as power from Zhao Peng. "Ah, am I at the wrong time?" Zhao Tuo said with a wry smile. Continue to look at his daughter, a little guilty. He couldn''t stop remembering the mistake he made, losing the bet. Therefore, the Zheng family''s son managed to be his son-inw, without any difficulty. "Hehe, you came just in time." Hao Tian replied while continuing to smile. Everything he expected happened, seeing that this old man was not angry. But because Zhao Jia already had a husband, he wondered what was going on in this family. Indeed, from the start, Hao Tian had suspected that the rtionship between Zhao Jia and her husband was a bit cold. Like strangers, when chatting in the living room. He continued to monitor all their movements, including Zhao Qing''s two younger sisters. They''re both good kids, that''s guaranteed. Especially for her second sister, she had a temperament simr to her own older sister. She was beautiful, almost like Hua Xingyue. "..." Zhao Tuo, when he heard that, couldn''t help butugh. Didn''t expect that this man''s response would be so impolite, but he wasn''t angry. In fact, he was happy, don''t know why. After that he moved his head to the left, seeing it was his grandson. His face suddenly became sad and disappointed. Holding his own forehead, using his right hand. ''Can''t genes really change?'' he asked himself, while matching Zhao Ma and Zhao Tang. Since childhood, Zhao Tang has been naughty, but not as bad as his father. He never bullied anyone, other than cursing them. The point is that Zhao Tang doesn''t like violence, such as physical y. He knew how painful it would be if a blow hit him, that his nose could be broken. "I thank you for granting forgiveness to my grandson." Zhao Tuo lowered his head, standing in front of Hao Tian. He realized that if Hao Tian wanted to, he could kill him. But he didn''t, showing his mercy. "Don''t be so formal, we are already one family, aren''t we?" Hao Tian, he didn''t care about his statement as a family at all. All he cared about was one thing, namely protecting Zhao Qing from her cousin. And he already had a n for that, just like he did with Bao Kuo before. A bondage. Even though it was currently impossible for him to kill him, it would happen in the future. He swore he would never go back on his word, before the time came. Zhao Jia, who was quietly listening closely did not know whether to feel happy or sad. After all, all this was not shown to her, but to her niece. Since the beginning of their rtionship was formed because of Zhao Qing, it couldn''t be denied. And she, as her aunt, could only remain silent, without having to say a word. She was indeed jealous, but what could she do? All of this had been decided by her father, and it was his wish. There was no way she would reject their engagement, or her entire family would probably hate her. Zhao Tuo, when he heard his words, felt like crying. He didn''t expect a master like Hao Tian to say such sweet words. If only he knew that Hao Tian was much stronger than masters, and above grandmaster, he would definitely have a heart attack. In his entire life he had never met them, grandmasters were hidden existences. Even for first-ss families there were only a few people who could meet them, showing how rare they were. Whenever a grandmaster appeared, they would be highly respected, as the strongest existence in China. It should be, but well their view is too narrow. In this world there were still people who were much greater, such as the 12 ancient families. Their residence is very hidden, in a remote ce. It is located outside the ind of China, no one knows where. "Still, I''m grateful that you taught him a lesson. I hope his attitude can change after this." Zhao Tuo, his eyes fell on Zhao Tang again. It became cold, remembering his scream earlier. ''I failed again as a grandfather...'' *step-* *step-* *step-* He started walking towards him, seeing how bad his condition was. He felt sorry but not too much, unlike his first son. He is a firm person, as long as the person makes mistakes. It doesn''t matter whether they are good or bad. "My stupid grandson, since you dare to target your own cousin, there will be no mercy for you." he said coldly, without showing the slightest emotion. Even his anger was gone. Since Zhao Tang was still in a semi-conscious state he could hear it, his heart was struck with fear. Moving his eyes slightly upwards, he looked at his grandfather. ''Grandpa...'' he wanted to say those words, but couldn''t. The wound in his stomach kept getting worse, it couldn''t be stopped. As he pondered in fear, a hand grabbed his hair. It was Zhao Tuo''s doing, he grabbed his hair so he could pull it. This is a form of punishment, fair. "oh... so cruel, isn''t he your grandson?" Hao Tian asked, slightly joking. In fact, he didn''t care about Zhao Tuo''s actions, thinking it was normal. "Hmph, this is thew and he deserves it." ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 60: Meditation Technique =========== ''Well, whatever it is, everything is back to normal.'' Hao Tian thought to himself, closing his eyes for a moment. Before finally opening it, saw Zhao Tuo standing in front of him. He was now carrying a ck-haired man, grabbing him. Very cruel, even though it was his own grandson. "Bring him before me." Hao Tian ordered, extending his right hand forward. When Zhao Tuo heard that he was confused, but didn''t ask too much. Immediately carrying out his orders, pulling Zhao Tang forward. Then lifted him up, letting Hao Tian see his entire face. It was terrible, it looked like there were several red bruises. Due to the umtion of snow around the ground, it was natural that his body was unable to withstand it. Moreover, being dragged like that, it was very scary. Hao Tian, without wasting any time, immediately grabbed his head. It was the same as what he did to Bao Kuo, there was no difference. ''ve him, seal the devil.'' Soon, a dark red light appeared around Zhao Tang''s head. Apanied by a scream of pain that came out of his mouth, it was so loud. Until the people inside the Zhao residence could hear it. They were shocked once again. Wondering what was happening outside, panicking. Without thinking twice, Zhao Qing and her family started walking out of the living room, running. *step-* *step-* *step-* "w-what happened?" Zhao Peng muttered softly, not knowing anything. But no one responded to his question, showing that they didn''t understand either. They all continued running, before finally arriving at the exit. Their expressions immediately filled with shock, seeing Zhao Tang lying on the floor. With zhao tuo calling him, worried. "Tang''er, wake up!" Their eyes all immediately fell on Hao Tian, who was in front of him. They were sure that this was his doing. After all, no one in this ce had such strange powers as Hao Tian. "Don''t worry, this is just a guarantee so that your grandson doesn''t bother my fianc." hao tian opened his mouth, realizing that everyone was looking at him. But he didn''t feel intimidated in the slightest, still acting as if nothing had happened. When Zhao Tuo heard that, felt relieved. This means that the injury he suffered is definitely not a bad thing. Even though Zhao Tang was a bastard, he was still his grandson. Since he was a grandfather, it was only natural. "Huft-" Zhao Tuo sighed, shaking off his worries. After that, he once again pulled Zhao Tang up. Only this time it''s a little different. Raised his right hand on his shoulder. Hao Tian, who saw everything ended without any problems, was satisfied. Slightly moved his head towards Zhao Qing and the others, smiling at them. "Grandpa Zhao, as well as uncles and aunts, let''s meet again next time." Hao Tian, say goodbye to them. Making them suddenly wake up from their respective thoughts, stunned. "E-Eh, you want to leave already?" Zhao Jia, subconsciously said those words. Her face was a little sad, hearing that Hao Tian was about to say goodbye. If Zhao Tang had not appeared, her n would have seeded. "Yes, I have things to do now, I hope you won''t be disappointed." Hao Tian replied softly, turning to look at her. He was quite satisfied with this woman''s attitude, without fear. Even after he tortured Zhao Tang, on purpose. Hao Tian was actually capable of not giving him too much pain, but he did it He did all this to see the reactions of the Zhao family members, intimidating them a little. This was a form of warning to all of them, if any of them tried to disturb him. Zhao Jia could only remain silent, no longer intending to hold back. Knew that they still met whenever the opportunity arose. As long as this man was still her niece''s fianc, that would definitely happen. There was no way he wouldn''t visit the zhao residence again, after going once. Impossible. Hao Tian, before he was about to walk slightly looked at Zhao Qing. Sending a voice transmission, it appeared in her head. "This is for you, take it." Zhao Qing was a little panicked, wondering how a voice sounded in her ear. And more importantly, no one here can hear it. Apart from her. ''W-Who are you-'' before she could ask, her consciousness disappeared. Appears in the subconscious, seeing something in front of her. It was a book, big. "This is the thousand lotus cultivation technique, learn it and we will meet againter." Zhao Qing was now deep in thought, lost in thought. She didn''t even hear what Hao Tian said, as if something had possessed her. Her head was now filled with something she had never felt in her life. Like she had experienced hundreds of lives, giving her a new path in life. ''What''s this?'' she asked, continuing to study therge book in front of her. Seeing this woman continue to daydream, Hao Tian could only smile wryly. Not intending to disturb, chose to leave. But before that, he didn''t forget to say goodbye, as a lover. "Well, take good care of that book." "See you again, my first lover~" Soon, his consciousness returned. Seeing that everything is still as before. The same thing happened to Zhao Qing. She stood up, but her eyes were closed. Luckily no one disturbed her, or else she would have failed to learn the technique he had just imparted. ''Thousand lotus cultivation technique.'' is a meditation technique, has 4 grades. Namely, mortal, heavenly, divine, and primordial. And it can only be used by women, there are no requirements. As long as their hearts are pure, they have the right to learn it. Of course talent is also needed. If their talent was only at the lowest level, their limits were already set, depending on fate. When he was young, Hao Tian had witnessed several women in the mortal realm, who did not have enough talent but always tried. They never give up, keep fighting. To break through the walls blocking their way. Hao Tian, really respected their perseverance, even though the ending they got was very tragic. In fact, the book he gave Zhao Qing was not an ordinary technique, but from the primordial realm. He took it from an expert, who was always looking for trouble. After checking the book, Hao Tian realized that this technique was not suitable for men. If anyone insisted on learning it, they would be impotent. ''Now that I think about it, is that person also...'' Hao Tian almostughed out loud, remembering the person he robbed in his previous life. Believing that his most important item no longer works, sad. But that thought was quickly discarded, not wanting his image to be damaged. "Ahem-" he cleared his throat, looking around again. Luckily no one noticed, which was a relief. "see you again." After that, Hao Tian, he floated in the air. Seen both legs lifted, as if supported by gravity. This suddenly shocked the Zhao family members, even Zhao Qing''s father and mother shouted at the same time. "he flew?!" =============== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 61: Flying =========== *fyush-* Hao Tian, didn''t care about their reactions. After that he left, flying away from the zhao residence. Floating above the clouds, continuing to move forward. "Wow" Zhao Jia was amazed, seeing the most absurd thing. This was her first time witnessing something like this, it was crazy. But she didn''t know how her father would react, drenched in sweat. Zhao Tuo, he finally realized that Hao Tian was not a master. ''Grandmaster... No, that''s impossible. Even an existence like them would be impossible to achieve something like this.'' His head was very confused, not knowing whether Hao Tian could still be considered a human or a monster. Realizing that it is impossible for humans to fly, let alone grandmasters. Even if it is possible, it depends on their strength. Grandmasters, all they know is that their external power can be used as a weapon. As well as some techniques they developed themselves, over the years. Well, their view of spiritual energy was very narrow. If one day they realize that they are just a frog in a well. Doesn''t know anything about this world, not even the power it holds. Definitely feel embarrassed. "Hm? Where is Hao Chen?" A woman''s voice sounded near Zhao Peng, full of confusion. Looking around, unable to find the man she wanted to see. "Qing''er, your fianc has flown away" Zhao Peng said to her, with a lifeless expression. Today, he had witnessed the most absurd thing in his entire life. First was when Hao Tian removed the curse from the jade, second was when he beat his brother and his wife. And now... He flies! However, this onlysted temporarily, considering that this man would be his future son-inw. Immediately, a wide smile appeared on his face, turning towards his daughter. As if to say: "Good job, my daughter! You have found gold!" If Zhao Qing could read his heart, she would be angry. After all, Hao Tian was human! Not an object! How impolite this old man is. "Ah..." Zhao Qing didn''t know how to react. Hearing the man leave, it felt a bit sad. But the sadness onlysted temporarily, believing that they would meet again. ''I''ll show you that the technique you gave me won''t be in vain!'' she muttered to herself, excitedly. Can''t wait to try it, know how to use it. When someone learning a meditation book, subconsciously all the movements in the book will be embedded in their memory. And that''s what just happened to this woman. But she was confused, wondering what reason Hao Tian gave the book to her. If she knew the reason, it would definitely make her fall in love with him even more. The reason is clear, it''s all for her sake. Since Hao Tian couldn''t always be by her side, he chose to give her this technique. As long as Zhao Qing became a cultivator, her life would be safer, because the earth was quite weak. With her breaking through to the Qi Refinement realm, everything was safe. It was absolutely impossible for an ordinary human to injure her, unless it was a fellow cultivator. What is certain is that Zhao Qing only needed a few days to achieve Qi Refinement. ... "Cough-" came the sound of an old man coughing, spitting out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. It happened when Hao Tian killed the worms. This person, he was the one who helped Zhao Shulian carry out her n. But he didn''t expect that someone would seed in thwarting him. He became so angry that veins appeared around the top of his head. "Asshole!!! Who are you!" he shouted hatefully, after feeling the worm die. The pain he felt right now was extremely painful. His insides felt like they were being stabbed, non-stop. The reason why he could feel pain after the worm died, was because he imnted his soul imprint. This old man, he is very alert. Fear of failure, not daring to act carelessly. However... Somehow he was afraid, afraid of Hao Tian. He was able to cleanse the curse from the spiritual jade, which even he couldn''t do. This kind of feat could only be aplished by a handful of people, such as the 12 ancient ns. "I have to find out who the person who helped the Zhao family is..." he was determined to find out who it was. This time he couldn''t act carelessly, or he might die. Anyway, that''s a fact. Thinking of Hao Tian as an ordinary person was bad. After several minutes passed, Hao Tian finallynded in a quiet alley. There was no one around, apart from the cats. They fell asleep, because the sky was already night. "Hah" Hao Tian took a deep breath, calming his heart. In front of the alley street there is arge club As well as several cars parked there, lots of them. They were all very expensive, it was impossible for him currently to afford them. *step-* *step-* *step-* Hao Tian, he walked out of the alley. Seeing no one around the corridor, relieved. Meaning his previous actions were unknown to anyone, thank goodness! "..." Hao Tian was silent for a moment, looking at arge building. It was multi-storey, maybe about 3 floors. "Alright This will be the beginning for me to break through to the minor realm." he muttered softly, smiling. Without wasting any time he walked forward through the main streets. Luckily at this time there was not a single vehicle passing, because there was a pile of snow on the road. They prefer to stay at home rather than going out into the cold air. Very ufortable. After Hao Tian reached the end of the street corridor, he saw the pole board above him. It says, "night club bar". "Yeah... It''s just like what was in his memory." His eyes suddenly narrowed, sensing several new vehiclesing. It was a car, branded BMW. There are 4 in total. "the rich?" just by taking one look at the shape of the car, he immediately knew. And sure enough, 8 people got out of the car. 3 of them are women, the rest are men. They were all rich and handsome, as seen from their clothes. Very luxurious. Especially for these three women, they wore expensive jewelry. Beautiful. Wearing tight dresses. Exposing most of their bodies, voluptuous. Hao Tian didn''t know whether they were prostitutes or not, but it could happen. But immediately shook his head quickly, realizing that the three of them came from rich families. There was no way they would sell their bodies to those five men. Hao Tian, saw that the five men near them were rich young masters. Certainly their characteristics were not much different from Long Ming, the most annoying person. ''Spoiled child...'' he muttered to himself with a little smile. After that he continued walking, ignoring the eight people. Currently, Hao Tian was walking around the parking lot, without showing the sound of footsteps. When he passed by the eight people, they were stunned. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 62: Night Club =========== "Wait, who are you?" the yellow-haired man asked with a face full of arrogance. Staring at Hao Tian''s back, without knowing his face. Hao Tian, he didn''t know whether to answer his question or not. Originally he had no intention of causing trouble in this ce. But it seems like it can''t be avoided, what a shame. Soon, he moved his head back. Staring at their ce, emotionless. The eight people suddenly froze in ce. Seeing how handsome the man in front of them was, it was simply iparable. ''I-is he an idol?'' thought the woman with long ck hair who was near the man with yellow hair. Showing an expression of disbelief, amazed at how handsome he was. Thought Hao Tian was one of the famous artists in China. While lost in thought, the man in front of them opened his mouth, "This is where I work, is there a problem?" His tone was cold, showing no manners. Hao Tian, he didn''t care at all if his words would bring him more trouble. After all, those five men were nothing, just spoiled brats from very rich parents. The faces of the five men scrunched up, really disliking his attitude. But they had to restrain themselves, hearing that Hao Tian was one of the workers at this bar. But they had to get confirmation first, asking, "can you show me your ID?" said the ck-haired man, wearing a red shirt. And wearing a jewelry ne. Like a thug. ''Hah... I knew this would happen.'' Hao Tian muttered in his mind,zy. After that he put his left hand into his trouser pocket, took out his identity card. Took 5 seconds, before finally giving it. "This." *grab-* Without thinking, the ck-haired man immediately checked it. Soon enough, his expression that was initially filled with suspicion disappeared. Returned to normal, then looked at his friends. "This person does work here." When his words reached their ears, they showed dissatisfied expressions. Although it only applies to men, not to women. The three of them happy, not expecting that a man as handsome as this would work in this ce. ''So he''s not an artist?'' they think simultaneously. Even though they were disappointed, they were still happy. If this man was an idol, it would be impossible for him to be in this ce. Indecent ce. But they also asked why they had never seen this man. Hasn''t he worked here for a long time? Why does the nightclub owner never show his face. Want to know the reason. Without realizing it, small grins formed on their faces, staring at Hao Tian like animals ready to be devoured. Hao Tian, who noticed that, didn''t care much. Since they were girls, and just ordinary people, he would behave well. Then, Hao Tian took back his introduction card from the ck-haired man''s hand. It was so fast that he didn''t even have time to react. "Huh?" he was shocked, widening his eyes. "W-What were you doing just now?" he asked, seeing the card back in his hand. Unfortunately he didn''t get any answer, other than silence Hao Tian, turned his body back to the front. Walk forward. Towards the door made of ss, pulling it. Without looking back even a bit. *step-* *step-* *step-* Veins suddenly appeared on the five men''s heads, seeing how arrogant he looked. "Arrogant bastard!" they all growled, angry. But there''s nothing they can do in this ce, because of the regtions. The rules in this nightclub, especially since the owner is not an ordinary person. She is a girl,es from a first-ss family. And also a billionaire, has many branches in China. Took over nearly half the area, making other small nightclubs miserable. "Let''s go inside too." said the ck-haired woman. Together with her two friends prepared to walk inside. When the five men heard her words, they could only remain silent. For some reason, their hearts became increasingly irritated, as if they knew what was in the hearts of the three women near them. ''Damn bitch!'' they thought simultaneously, ufortably. Especially the yellow haired man, he was the most intimidated. Turned slightly towards the woman beside him. Squinting. He subconsciously gritted his teeth. Envy. Considering how handsome Hao Tian is, it is natural that there are many people who want to be his friend. Especially if they are women,e from rich families. "Ugh..." in the end he could only give up, choosing to walk inside. Together with the three women, followed by his four friends. Hao Tian, in front of him now was a woman. She brought clothes, a ck shirt and a white coat. "You want me to wear it?" Hao Tian asked, not really liking the design. "Yes, this is an order from Mrs. Ye." answered the woman in a friendly tone. Her voice is quite pleasant to hear, able topete with top singers. Has a very beautiful facial posture, almost on par with Su Ling''er. It''s just that she is a little older than her, maybe around 27 years old. Her breasts wererge, measuring in the I-Cup range. Her hips were visible, because her clothes were tight. It was so beautiful, enchanting. Has bright green hair, and ber eyes are not much different. ''Mrs Ye... If I''m not mistaken, she was the one who offered Hao Chen to work here.'' ''She is a perverted woman.'' ''Ah, right. She was also the first woman to take Hao Chen''s virginity.'' Hao Tian exined about the character of Mrs. Ye. She was the owner of this nightclub, and one of the most beautiful women in Hangzhou. ''Interesting...'' Immediately, Hao Tian''s eyes shed, full of interest. Can''t wait to meet her, that woman. If he could fuck her, that would be the most profitable thing. "Mr. Chen?" the woman in front of him called him, seeing him continue to daydream. Because it was ufortable, decided to wake him up. "Sorry, I was just thinking for a moment." Hao Tian said, as if it was no big deal. "..." The woman was silent, not intending to reply. After that she handed the suit to him, without asking. "I''m leaving." she said goodbye, walking out of the locker room. Luckily there were no men in this room, otherwise it would be really embarrassing. *bam-* The sound of the door closing was heard, not loud. Hao Tian fell back into contemtion again, nning what he should do. If he wanted to break through to advanced level, it required a lot of Yin Qi. ''I need 3 women... It doesn''t matter if they are virgins or not.'' he thought to himself. This time he decided to look for three women who were suitable candidates. First, he would take up his job as a host to serve high-ss women. In fact, this was Hao Tian''s first time serving someone like them. Hao Chen, he never served rich women, because of fear. Afraid that if Su Ling''er found out about his work, he might be scolded. Moreover, the women on the third floor were not ordinary people, all of them came from first-ss families. It was possible that one of them would reveal the secret to the Su family. ''Wait for me, arrogant women. I will make you all feel the meaning of true pleasure...'' ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 63: Xia Dongjun =========== Several minutes had passed, Hao Tian hade out of the locker room. Now he was wearing the shirt the woman had given him. Because of his height, makes him even more charming. ''As I thought, it''s tight...'' he thought to himself, tugging at his shirt a little. It felt very ufortable, it was difficult to move freely. Hao Tian was sure that if he fought, this would definitely be torn straight away. Therefore he had to be careful, trying not to get into too much trouble. The previous one was enough, from those five bastard men. Soon, Hao Tian walked to the left side. The road leading out of the hallway is quite wide. Around the floor were several red carpets. Don''t know why they made it, don''t care. After continuing to walk, Hao Tian finally met the woman with bright green hair earlier. She was weing the guests, providing them with service. There a card, it is ck. They, the guests give it. It says VVIP. Almost all of them are women, and there are also men. Although the number is small, maybe around 3. No matter how one looked at the other three men and three women, they were clearly lovers, embracing each other''s arms. ''Well, that''s none of my business.'' because he was bored, Hao Tian returned to being indifferent. Focus on his work, then walk past them. The woman with bright green hair, her eyes slightly looked at Hao Tian. Staring at his back, as his presence had drifted away. ''Is that guy''s back always this big?'' she asked herself, just realizing it. This was the first time she noticed something had changed in the man. Not knowing what it was. Even so, she was aware that Hao Tian was much taller, but considered it normal. After all, Hao Tian was still 19 years old, his growth period was not over yet. It is not impossible that the height can increase at any time. That''s just her personal opinion, not anyone else''s. They will definitely think this is very unreasonable, it is impossible for a man who is only 175 cm tall to be 182 cm! It was like a miracle. *step-* *step-* *step-* Hao Tian continued walking, before finally stopping, entering a small space. Near the entrance there are several buttons such as F2 and F3. This is an elevator. Before he was about to press, someone hurriedly ran in. "W-Wait...!" It was a man''s voice, his face covered in sweat. He had ck hair, quite messy. About 176 cm tall, panting. Like he had been chased by someone. "Who are you?" Hao Tian asked, while pressing the button for the third floor. He actually didn''t care much about this man. But out of curiosity, he had to ask. "Hah, ha... Thank you sir. You saved me from those naughty delinquents." said the man gratefully. If Hao Tian hadn''t pressed the button, he would have been arrested. Luckily fate said otherwise, making him relieved. He sat on the floor, resting his body. Because he was being chased continuously, ran from the third floor to the stairs on the first floor. It actually drained almost all of his stamina. "Oh..." Hao Tian somehow regretted a little, asking such a stupid question. Hearing that this man was being targeted, immediately smelled that trouble wasing. Surely it would be aimed at him, his savior. ''Fuck...'' he was a little annoyed, but not too much. It couldn''t be helped, this man had alreadye to him. Like it or not, he has to ept the risk, even though that was not his intention. The man, seeing how quiet this ce was became nervous. "U-Uhm, by the way, may I ask your name?" he asked, wanting to lighten the atmosphere in this ce. Hao Tian who heard that, frowned slightly. Looking back at this man, thinking of him like a fool. His face seemed to want to say; "You ask? Do I have to answer it to someone who will give me trouble?" but restrained himself. He couldn''t cause any more trouble, otherwise his entire n would fail. The owner of this ce would probably tell him to go home, not wanting that to happen. "My name is Hao Chen, one of the workers at this ce." he said to him, using the name of the previous owner of the body. It was highly unlikely that Hao Tian would reveal his real name before he became stronger. Maybe when there is no creature in the mortal realm that can match him. "Hao Chen?" the man suddenly showed a shocked expression, full of disbelief. Staring at Hao Tian, relentless. "You recognize me?" Hao Tian, once again became interested. Asking who this man was, and how he knew him. A little suspicion arises, be alert. It was possible that this person was an enemy sent by the 12 ancient families. "It was my sister Xia Mei who told me!" he exined enthusiastically, with sparkling eyes. He had heard it straight from her mouth, that Hao Tian had a mysterious power. Sessfully made Ye Fan, the arrogant boy, lie down helpless. Until he got to the hospital. Making him really admire him, hoping that what his sister said was true. Now, he meets the person he considers his idol. And the people who have helped him. "Xia Mei? So you are her brother?" Hao Tian, his face immediately filled with a smile. After hearing the exnation, he became friendly. After all, this man was the older brother of one of his future women, and they would definitely be a family in the future. It wouldn''t be good if he continued to act coldly, or it would tarnish his name in front of his sister. "Yes, we are only 2 years apart in age." he answered, while telling about the age difference. To show that he is indeed Xia Mei''s older brother. "...what else do you know about me besides that?" Hao Tian asked again, this time he would dig up a little information. He wanted to know if this man also knew about telepathy from his sister. "I only know that you defeated Ye Fan, his friend and my sister''s boyfriend, that''s so cool!" without further ado, he immediately exined everything he knew. Made Hao Tian feel relieved, d the girl didn''t leak it. This means he is quite trustworthy, and not stupid. ''Good, since this man is her older brother, I might as well make a good rtionship with him. In case his younger sister''s boyfriend looks for trouble.'' a new n began to form in his mind, a great opportunity. As long as he had a close rtionship with this man, it was not impossible for him to be with his sister. That way their rtionship could be even closer,pared to Long Yu. While he was pondering, Xia Mei''s older brother opened his mouth, "My name is Xia Dongjun, nice to meet you." introduce himself. Of course he wouldn''t forget not to say his name, or it would be very impolite. Since his savior had introduced himself, then he should too! Hao Tian, only smiled faintly when he heard that. "Xia Dongjun, right? What are you doing in a ce like this?" he asked again, but more seriously this time. He had to know what brought him to this ce. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 64: Delinquents =========== "I was chased by some people, they were troublemakers." "When I was in one of the rooms on the 3rd floor with my friends, they targeted us." "And I chose to save them, by provoking those delinquents." Xia Dongjun exined in detail. Without a single lie, facts. Hao Tian, he pondered for a moment. Thinking about what he should do, to deal with those delinquents. If he fights, fear that trouble will befall him. ''Maybe I should try it.'' Hao Tian immediately took out an object from inside his jacket. It was amunication device, ck in color. Walkie Talkie. Usually this is used by the workers here, if someone causes trouble. And now, he was going to try it on the people who were targeting this man. Hao Tian, he pressed one of the buttons. About 2 seconds, before finally a sound was heard. "Who''s this?" it was a woman''s voice, from inside the object he was holding. The tone is not too heavy or high. That''s perfect. "Madam, on the first and third floors there are some troublemakers, can you take handle of them?" Hao Tian said calmly, knowing who she was. "So Hao Chen, okay. Since that''s your request, I''ll do it." the woman epted his request, having recognized his voice. A man who she thinks is very fun and can satisfy her desires. ''Hao Chen...'' Soon, a small grin formed on Mrs. Ye''s lips. Unconsciously, her body heated up remembering the previous incident. Where she and Hao Chen yed together, in her office. Luckily no one saw their action, otherwise her good name would be tarnished. Hao Tian, immediately covered hismunication device. Put it back into his jacket. Turned back to Xia Dongjun, smiling faintly. "Don''t worry, now they will be taken handle of by the owner of this ce." When Xia Dongjun heard that, he was shocked. But he wasn''t surprised that the delinquents would be thrown out, but rather this man, seeing him giving orders to the owner of this nightclub. With ease! It was as if they had a close rtionship, without anyone knowing. ''who''s he?'' curiosity arose in his mind, wondering what their rtionship was. Wasn''t Hao Chen just an ordinary worker here? How could someone like him have such a close rtionship with Madam Ye. In the eyes of the public, this woman has a cold and arrogant nature. Always acting indifferent towards others, considering them as inferior humans. Because of her beauty and power in controlling almost half of hangzhou, many people are afraid of her. Even upper ss families, had to bow their heads before her. Showing her presence is not a game. The room continued to be silent, until the elevator doors opened. When it openedpletely, Xia Dongjun''s face was shocked again. Hoping that what he saw before him now was just a dream. There were several dozen men standing at the front. Around 12 of them, wearing disheveled clothes. Some of them carried knives and sticks. Their faces were filled with wide smiles. scary. ''...This is truly unexpected.'' Hao Tian thought, frowning slightly. He didn''t expect this to happen right away, after calling the woman. Well, because this happened much faster than he expected. ''It seems their friends below also havemunication devices, that''s why they were able to find out where we are...'' he sighed heavily, realizing this conflict could not be avoided. Look back at them. Squinted. "Who are you all?" he asked, in a cold tone. "We are subordinates of the Hei family! Since that person dares to disturb our master''s fun, he must be punished!" one of the delinquents answered, very arrogant. Extended his index finger towards Xia Dongjun. Showing he was their target, and not Hao Tian. Actually they were a little surprised. Didn''t expect the person who saved him to be so tall, they weren''t even his match. A slight sense of intimidation was felt, seeing the way Hao Tian was dressed. They all clearly knew what it meant, ''host...'' guessed it. Every host in this bar club is required to wear a jacket and shirt, to show that they really work here. Since Hao Tian was standing by his side, that meant he was the one who saved him. ''What should we do...'' they muttered to themselves simultaneously. Panic. If they beat up a host, the impact is not small. Moreover, the owner of this ce will definitely be very angry. Hao Tian, seeing their faces covered in sweat just grinned. Forgot that this ce has its own rules, it should be safe. While continuing to stare at them, someone tugged at his sleeve. Looking towards him, it was Xia Dongjun. "Why?" ask Hao Tian, confused. Looking at the expression this man was showing, it was very bad. Like a frightened pig, hunted by its prey. "W-When will they arrive?" asked Xia Dongjun, in a stuttering voice. His legs were shaking, very scared. Afraid that if these delinquents beat him, it would be the end. The only one he could ask for help was Hao Tian, asking when the guards would arrive. Sure there was no way this person was lying to him. Impossible! Hao Tian, could only shake his head slowly. Even if the guards he asked for did note, he alone was enough to take care of them. Before he could move, there was a scream. "You guys, stop right there!" it was a man''s voice, very deep. Numbering 20 people, big bodies. Wearing a ck suit, like a bodyguard. "B-Bad!" the delinquents panicked and ran away. But it was toote, they were surrounded from all sides. This had all been nned by the guards, preventing them from trying to escape. "Fuck! We can''t get caught! Get ready to ride the elevator!" the delinquents, they nned to seize the elevator that Xia Dongjun and Hao Tian were riding. Unfortunately, Hao Tian couldn''t possibly let that happen. He immediately kicked them with his left foot, very powerfully. Sending them flying, reaching the back wall. *Thump!-* The impact was so hard that the sound of bones breaking could be heard. "Hmph," Hao Tian snorted, staring at the few remaining delinquents. Their faces were filled with shock, which Xia Dongjun and the guards experienced as well. Disbelief struck their hearts, especially for Xia Dongjun. He was the most surprised. Now, he was sure that what his sister told him was not a lie. ''This is real!'' A smile appeared on his face, very wide. "Extraordinary!!!" he shouted excitedly, pping his hands together. Praising Hao Tian. Hao Tian, he ignored this man''s praise. Not care. In his eyes, all his actions earlier were nothing. Not worthy of praise. After all, the opponent is just an ordinary person, what a shame. It was impossible for a God Emperor to feel happy, just because of something stupid like this. His self-esteem is high, far above that of mortal humans. There was no way they could understand the meaning of living for trillions of years, filled with boredom. *step-* *step-* *step-* The sound of footsteps sounded in Hao Tian''s ears. Know who it is, a woman. ''I didn''t expect to meet her so soon...'' =============== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 65: Madam Ye =========== "Expel those delinquents, and as for the Hei Family, just leave it alone." A voice sounded, just like what Hao Tian heard on themunication device. All the guards immediately looked at her, bowing. "We understand." they immediately carried out her orders, without resisting. After that, the guards walked towards the delinquents, arresting them all. Using handcuffs, like the police do. Hao Tian, without hesitation, walked out of the elevator. He wanted to see her face, the woman who had taken Hao Chen''s virginity. Beautiful or not, that''s the most important thing. Instantly, his eyes opened wide. A little surprised, seeing how stunning her figure was. ''What... I didn''t see it wrong, right, it''s a J-Cup? No, it should be a K-Cup.'' he thought to himself, while staring at her ample chest. Hao Tian didn''t expect how lucky the previous owner of the body was, feeling something like this. Getting breasts this big is quite rare. Even in the immortal world, there are only a few. ''Does she have anything special?'' he guessed, wondering if there was something inside her. It should be someone like her who has a special body, like Su Ling''er. Xia Dongjun, he immediately followed Hao Tian from behind. His heart was now filled with relief, happy because everything was over. However, his expression froze for a moment. Seeing a beautiful woman, don''t know whether she is a goddess or a fairy. ''goddess...!'' His eyes sparkled, but it soon disappeared. Knowing what would happen if kept looking at her. From any perspective, she wasn''t an ordinary person. ''Could it be...'' Unconsciously a memory emerged in his mind, about the owner of this group''s bar. As reported, this woman is very sexy. Even all the women in Hangzhou couldn''t match her chest size, it was beyondmon sense. ''So big...'' he muttered to himself, and immediately turned his gaze to Hao Tian. "Huft-" took a deep breath, thankful the man didn''t notice. The fact that Hao Tian recognized Mrs. Ye couldn''t be denied, it was much moreplicated. If he moved even the slightest bit, his life might end. Just look at that woman''s gaze, it''s very sharp. Staring at him, it looked like a small animal ready to be killed at any time. Her face seemed to want to say: "You are not worthy, only that man can see me." Luckily she didn''t say it, for the sake of not ruining her image in front of Hao Tian. Otherwise, it would be very serious, maybe they wouldn''t be able to do it anymore. Mrs. Ye, immediately walk towards Hao Tian''s ce. Ignored Xia Dongjun. "Are you okay?" she asked while looking him body up and down. This made her very surprised because of this change. ''He''s really changed...'' she thought, a little confused. Although his face didn''t change, it gave her a slightly strange feeling. It felt like this man had be much more handsome than before, with golden lines in his eyes. ''Is "it" getting bigger too?'' her eyes subconsciously looked at Hao Tian''s trousers, swallowing hard. Hao Tian who saw that could only smile. As he saw in Hao Chen''s memories, this woman was indeed very perverted. Much worse than Lin Xue, or Zhao Qing. Has great stamina, does not fall even after many orgasms. ''Ck, Ck, Ck... I''m sure her husband will be angry if he finds out that his wife is cheating behind his back.'' Hao Tian muttered in his mind, his gaze became more intense. It was as if looking at this woman was like a diamond that had been sharpened. ''Yeah, this would be a lot more fun...'' While he was daydreaming, something touched him. That''s what this woman did, touching the top of his head. "Eh...?" once again Hao Tian was shocked. this was the first time anyone dared to touch his hair. Especially if rubbed like that. The taste wasn''t bad, it reminded him of his childhood. "Well, since you weren''t injured, thank goodness. Otherwise I will be sad." Mrs. Ye took a deep breath, continuing to stroke his hair for a few seconds. Before finally she pulled her hand back, slightly away. The people around were shocked, seeing something unexpected. But she continued to act indifferent, as if nothing had ever happened. "Thank you Madam. If you had arrived a littlete, things would have been much worse." Hao Tian said calmly, lowering his head slightly. With his hands on his chest, showing his polite attitude. Actually this move was learned from Hao Chen, in his memory. Usually this man always uses it in front of her, told to do so. Thought it was fine, as long as this woman allowed it. "Mhn, no problem..." answered Mrs. Ye nodded slowly. No matter how you look at it, the character of the man in front of her is still the same, nothing has changed. Even though his body became much taller, more than her height. That is only around 180 cm. She was forced to lift her head slightly, just to be able to see his face. ''He''s cool... Especially after kicking those delinquents.'' Her eyes suddenly filled with lust, remembering the way Hao Tian kicked before. Until they were thrown against the wall, helpless. "gulp-" Her head was a little dizzy, then looked in another direction. Seeing that all her subordinates had taken the delinquents away, came out. "Hao Chen, meet me in my officeter, this is an order." soon, she gave him an order. Since this ce was already quiet, it wasn''t a problem. She was sure, it was impossible for the man by his side to realize what they were doing. "Don''t worry, I wille to see you." Hao Tian replied, very serious. On the other hand, he realized what this woman wanted. ''My body...'' It was clear from her gaze that she was looking at him lustfully. But he didn''t mind it, this was his n from the start. It''s just that it''s going a little faster, far beyond his imagination. Mrs. Ye, who heard this, immediately smiled broadly. Before she was about to walk, slightly held his cheek. Giving him a little tease, reaching his lips. *step-* *step-* *step-* After that she left, without looking back even once. If someone could see her expression now, they would think she was crazy. Judging from her smile, it was scary. "..." Xia Dongjun, he just continued to stay where he was. Seeing that this ce had be silent, no one opened their mouths. Plus the woman''s actions were enough to make him almost have a heart attack. Luckily he was still alive. "Since there is nothing else left, I will leave first." Hao Tian said goodbye to him, wanting to leave here. The main task is not finished yet, looking for 3 women. There was no way he would apany this man, even though he was Xia Mei''s older brother. Since all the problems have been resolved, it should be safe. Before he could take a step, this man held him back. "Wait! Please, young master of the Hei family, they should still be in our room." "Please help us!" he began to plead, afraid. If what the delinquent said earlier was true, then his life could be over. Maybe some of his friends also had the same fate. "Ugh..." Hao Tian''s gaze was a littleplicated, he had already helped him once and now he had to do it again? This is troublesome. But since he was Xia Mei''s older brother, it was fine. "Show me the way." When Xia Dongjun heard that, his heart became relieved. d this guy epted his request again, a little ufortable. "Follow me." ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 66: Almost...! =========== After the two of them walked for a few minutes, down a long hallway. Finally they stopped, seeing an open room door. Inside there was a sound, a scream. "H-Help!!!" a woman''s voice asking for help, she screamed. Seen on it is a man, with a fat body. Filled with fat, looks like pork. "Hehe, beautiful~ you won''t be able to escape from big brother''s grasp!" said the man, in an intimidating tone, touching her chest. Luckily he still hadn''t touched the most important part, so it was still considered safe. The woman has bright orange hair, apanied by brown eyes. Her face was beautiful, just like the women Hao Tian had seen. "Let her go!" the voice of someone in the room was heard again, his body was covered in wounds. It was as if he had been beaten by dozens of people, as could be seen from his face. It was battered. He was a man, and there were several people lying behind him. They were Xia Dongjun''s friends, didn''t expect this to happen. "Hmph, dream! All of you, beat him up!" the fat man ordered to his subordinates, who were now standing near his friends. Showing a sly smile. No matter who this man was, in his eyes he was nothing. Even though this ce forbids people frommitting violence, he actually did it. Very stupid. "An Xin!" Xia Dongjun shouted, looking at the fat man and woman under him. Showing a look full of hatred, staring at him. "Pfft-" the man who tried to rape this girl,ughed. Staring at him, filled with a sinister smile. "Wow... Loser, you''re back? Looks like you''re pretty lucky!" "Then look, I will rape her before your eyes!" That man, said inappropriate words. Without the slightest shame. Immediately, he held An Xin''s back, pulling her to sit down. Something unexpected happened, he was behind this woman. While holding both of her breasts, they were quiterge. Causing both hands to sink. "Fuck!!!" veins appeared around Xia Dongjun''s face, unable to hold back his anger any longer. After that, he walked forward. Without caring about the reaction of the man''s subordinates. His feet quickened every time he took a step. The subordinates who saw this of course would not remain silent. They all immediately ran towards him. To restrain his movements. However, something they didn''t expect happened. Hao Tian, ??he restrained them all using a wave of his hand. Provides a little wind pressure around the room. "Dare to interfere? Fight me first." Hao Tian said, full of arrogance in his tone. His gaze was cold, like the one he usually showed to strangers. "Dongjun, go and save your ''girlfriend''." Hao Tian, ??deliberately said thatst sentence. Knew that this man liked that woman. Why not? It didn''t matter to him anyway, the woman was just an ordinary person. Well, not really. Her clothes were luxurious, wearing a dark red dress. Wearing a bracelet on her wrist, jade. It was ordinary jade, not spiritual jade. Xia Dongjun almost tripped identally. When he heard his words, it felt like lightning had struck his entire body. "O-Ok! leave it to me!" but he will take his word for it. What Hao Tian said was not wrong. Since meeting this woman, back in high school. His first love, as well as his childhood friend. At that time, he still didn''t understand what love was. As he got older, An Xin''s figure was in his heart without realizing it. And right now, seeing the woman he likes being harassed. His emotions became more and more overwhelming, until his eyes turned red. *step!-* With a final step, he jumped up, punching the man in the face. It was so hard, it caused him pain. "Cough!-" he coughed, his lips bleeding. Even his nose was dripping red liquid. "B-bastards! You guys! Make both of this man''s legs crippled! I''ll pay you whatever you ask, as long as you manage to injure him!" the man shouted, once again giving orders without realizing what had happened. Around him, seen the remains of delinquents lying on the floor. It happened very quickly, less than 1 minute. Hao Tian, ??his expression did not change at all. Moving his head slightly down, looking at his jacket. "Hah..." he took a deep breath, finding no signs of tearing. Then his gaze turned to Xia Dongjun''s friends, their faces filled with shock. They had actually seen him fight from the beginning, beyondmon sense. All his moves, as well as the way he hits. Hitting the vital points of those delinquents, very easy. ''There are 4 of them, and they are all men¡­'' Hao Tian thoughtzily, wearing an unsightly expression. At first he hoped he would find some girls, but that didn''t happen. Disappointment rose in his heart, a little annoyed. As he pondered, a loud voice sounded again. It still sounded like the person before,ing from the fat man. The young master of the Hei family, dso pig. Judging from his posture, he was clearly a pampered child, always able to buy whatever he wanted. There''s no denying it. "Don''t move! Otherwise, I will kill this girl!" he threatened while using a fork. Aimed right at her neck. "N-No!" Xia Dongjum had to panic again, not knowing what to do. If he made even the slightest mistake, the woman''s neck would be pierced, or worst, she would die. "t-tell me, what do you want in return?" Because they didn''t find a solution, forgot about Hao Tian''s presence. He chose to do it in a safe way, not to make things worse. ''That pig, there''s no way he dares to kill her, judging by its legs, it''s filled with fear.'' Hao Tian, ??while muttering in his heart, continued to stare at the man''s actions. Never once looking away, continuing to see all his reactions. ''Okay, it''s time for me to appear...'' Then a smile appeared on his face again. Want to embarrass the pig. Itwill definitely be a lot of fun. "Just try, I''m sure you won''t be able to do it." provoke him, ignoring the presence of people. He could see the reaction of the woman he was holding hostage, covered in sweat. Her face seemed to want to say: "Aren''t you the host? Why talk like that! And how do you believe your own predictions!?" Without realizing it, tears came out of her eyes, flowing down her cheeks. Thinking her life is over, ready to die. Xia Dongjun, froze on the spot. Seeing the tears of the woman he loved was the most painful thing. Therefore, he would not hold back. Even though it would damage his reputation. looked at hao tian. Bowed his whole body, as if he was worshiping a god "H-Hao- no, I mean sir, I beg you, please save her, I''m sure you can do it!" In the end, this man, Xia Dongjun was an ordinary person. Loser, don''t dare to take risks. Even when he heard what Hao Tian said just now, didn''t believe it. It was clear what he said was fact, because the pig was shaking. Continue to stare at the tall man in front of him, full of disbelief. ''T-This guy... He''s dangerous!'' he muttered to himself, widening his eyes. Not knowing why, his instincts told him to run away. Hao Tian, ??burst out his killing intent, on purpose Only this time it was different, focusing all him pressure on him. The reason he did this was clear, because of this man. The person he considered his brother-inw, begged. "Did you hear? Let that woman go, that way this problem can be resolved peacefully." he said calmly, but the oppressive feeling around the man became more and more uncontroble. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 67: Coward ============ "..." the fat man fell silent. Knowing the threat from Hao Tian was nothing ordinary. If he took the slightest wrong step, he might be caught. "Okay... I''ll let it go." in the end he chose the safe path, not wanting to get hurt. After letting go of An Xin, the woman reflexively ran away. Jumping, fall down to the floor. *thump-* Luckily there were no serious injuries, except for pain in her knee bone. It will disappear slowly. "Didn''t I tell you that that fellow wouldn''t dare act arbitrarily?" Hao Tian said, looking at Xia Dongjun. Gave him a slight sense of pressure, apanied by relief. But he insulted himself, not believing this man''s words one bit. If he had yed along, all that embarrassment wouldn''t have arisen. ''Stupid...'' he patted his own face, using his left hand. Remembering the way he looked down earlier, it was enough for him to dig a hole. "Thank you..." he said gratefully, not wanting to continue drowning in his emotions. "Dongjun!" An Xin, she called his name. Running towards him, happy. After reaching him, she hugged this man. "An Xin..." he muttered softly, feeling her embrace from behind. Because was being hugged, he could feel her tworge cleavages. Very soft, slightly giving him a strange feeling. ''I-I...'' Xia Dongjun, subconsciously felt his object straighten up. It had an erection, because of her chest. Hao Tian who saw that could only shake his head. Immediately, he turned back to the fat man. Seeing him trying to escape, almost reaching the exit. ''Oh, I won''t let it.'' Hao Tian''s eyes shed dangerously, extending his index finger slightly forward. A thread appeared, heading towards the man. *stab-* The thread pierced his leg, causing him to fall to the floor. "Ahhh!" he screamed in pain. Feeling that his bones are breaking. The people in the room reflexively turned towards him, confused They didn''t understand what was happening to him at all, so they had to scream. Wonder if this has something to do with the man who saved them. Immediately, their eyes fell on him, seeing no trace of suspicion. Hao Tian, ??he had pulled back the thread made of Qi earlier. After all, this would definitely cause amotion, if he didn''t remove it. However, the pig had fallen, and none of that mattered anymore. "Xia Dongjun, don''t you want revenge? Beat that guy, I guarantee he won''t fight back." Hao Tian''s tone was cold, not looking at him Xia Dongjun, his expression suddenly froze. In his heart, he actually wanted to beat him up. It''s just that the young master of the Hei family, is not an ordinary person. His parents were very influential, even though their family was only second ss. "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to?" Hao Tian asked, seeing this man continue to remain silent. Isn''t he a man? How timid he is. "N-No, it''s just that guy-" he said, but stopped mid-sentence. Hearing the screams of his friends. "Let''s do it!" They were now standing, with their entire bodies still exposed. Then immediately ran towards the fat man. There was no way they would let him go, the person who had hurt them! "n-no!!! You cheater! Isn''t this our agreement! Why are you breaking it!" the fat man shouted, tears streaming down his face unconsciously. Staring at Hao Tian hatefully, for lying to him. Unfortunately he didn''t get any response, other than a grin. Thest thing he could see, before being hit. It was the saddest thing in his entire life. *thump-* *thud!-* The fat man continued to be beaten non-stop. The five of them certainly wouldn''t stop their movements, stepping on his face. "Hm, what a beautiful view~" Hao Tian praised them, while pping his hands. Seeing the smiles on their faces, filled with satisfaction. But on the other hand, he was quite disappointed with Xia Dongjun. If only he had the courage like his friends there wouldn''t be a situation like this, and he would be the one there. But fate said otherwise, what a shame. An Xin, her cheeks were red. Realizing what she had just done. Immediately moved away from him, with her heart beating fast "Excuse me...!" she apologized, thinking that this would definitely bother him. In fact it''s not like that. Because Xia Dongjun had an erection, showing he was happy. Despite having heard what she said, he remained silent. Looked forward, saw the man continuing to be beaten. ''I-Is this going to be okay?!'' he panicked, hoping his five friends wouldn''t get into trouble. "..." Inside the room, no one opened their mouths. All that could be heard was a man''s scream, apanied by the sound of blows. Lasted for 2 minutes, before they finally let go. That man, he is now unconscious. "Huft-" they all breathed a sigh of relief, happiness. Then they looked at Hao Tian and the others with a smile. "We are very grateful to you, for letting us take revenge!" they thanked Hao Tian. Bowed their heads, before him. Hao Tian who heard it just smiled a little, then said. "It''s okay, at least that guy deserves to be taught a lesson." In his eyes, the actions they took were reasonable. Every human being has self-respect, it is impossible to let someone trample it. The five men, didn''t know what to reply. What he said is a fact, it cannot be denied. "You''re right..." After that, they walked towards Xia Dongjun and An Xin. "Are you guys okay?" said the brown-haired man, he was also the one who told the fat man to let An Xin go. And almost got beat up a second time. "w-we''re fine." Xia Dongjun replied, stuttering slightly. Now he had stood up, not daring to look at them. Remembering the embarrassing things he did, rang in his memory. "Hah..." the brown-haired man took a deep breath. He already knew his nature, a loser. Since middle school, he was the one who always defended her. This might seem embarrassing, but what could he do? As his only close friend, that was his duty. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 68: In the office room [1] - R18 =========== "Ahn~ Your stuff is so big...!" "Hehe, did that damage the door to your womb?~" came a man''s voice, teasing the woman he was pressing. They are now in a back position, sitting on the sofa. It was Hao Tian, ??with Madam Ye. ''Uh... I didn''t expect this woman to be so brave as to kidnap me and then lock me up in her private office...'' he muttered to himself, remembering when he was still in Xia Dongjun and the others'' room. The incident urred after everything had returned to calm. Likewise, the situation that was initially awkward has been resolved. Although Xia Dongjun still had to endure his embarrassment, cursing himself. An Xin, she now pondered. While paying attention to his mental condition. Didn''t turn towards Hao Tian at all, giving her a slight feeling of difort. It felt as if she would be trapped in a lion''s den at any moment. Her instincts screamed at her not to continue looking at him. Indeed, she admitted that this man was very handsome. Even all the men she met were not his equal, far inferior. Hao Tian, ??however, didn''t care about this woman''s reaction at all. From the start his intention was not to get her, even though she looked attractive. And most importantly, she is still a virgin Well, this is a waste of resources. An Xin should not be given to that man. But the fate still cannot be denied, so be it. Xia Dongjun''s friends, their faces have been covered with bandages. Chatted while cursing the Hei family''s young master. As well as the consequences of their previous actions. Due to continuing to discuss the unease in their hearts, Hao Tian, ????he finally spoke up, "You five, don''t worry, the Hei family will not dare to threaten you. I guarantee that if they dare to do so, the consequences they will have to bear will not be small." in a serious tone, apanied by a sense of intimidation. What he said was true, having established a rtionship with the Zhao family, a first-ss family. It was certain that a second-ss family like the Hei family would not dare act as they pleased. They would probably cower and end up destroying themselves. "...Alright, we''ll take your word for it." said the brown-haired man, even though showed a doubtful expression. But on the other hand, they hope that the man in front of them will not lie to them. Finally he decided to believe it. Hao Tian who heard that just grinned. Suddenly you heard several footstepsing this way. Making him a little confused, wondering what happened. Hasn''t the fat man been thrown out and taken to the hospital? Why did there have to be more guardsing? The footsteps got closer and closer, until finally the bedroom door opened. "Mr. Chen, there is an emergency, you have toe with us." When those words sounded in his ears, his eyes suddenly widened. Didn''t expect that what the guard wanted was him, a little dizzy. But considering the word ''emergency'' that came out of the guards'' mouths, he had to be serious. After that he stood up from his chair, walking towards them. "Sure, let''s go." The guards just nodded, not seeing any objection. Then they walked out of the room upied by Xia Dongjun and his friends. *bam-* As the door closed, Xia Dongjun, looked forward. The ce where Hao Tian went wasplicated. "Have you calmed down?" An Xin asked about his condition. She was quite worried about his feelings, afraid that this man would act stupidly. Luckily he could still think clearly, so she didn''t have a bad feeling. ... Several minutester, Hao Tian and the guards finally stopped. In front of them was a white door, as usual. ''isn''t this...'' Hao Tian, ??he started to remember this door in Hao Chen''s memory. Finally realized something, what the woman wanted. The reason why the guards were deployed must be because she ordered them to bring him here. ''Tsk, tsk, that woman is really bold.'' Hao Tian didn''t know whether to praise her or not, could only smile. Since this was also one of his hopes, he must not waste it! ''I''m going to make that woman submit to my 13 inch cock!'' he thought while clenching his fists tightly. Hao Tian, ??he nned to teach her a lesson, a punishment. Was sure that woman would immediately go crazy for him,pared to Hao Chen''s skills. *tok-* *tok-* *tok-* "Madam, we have brought the person you asked for." said the guard at the front, knocking on the door. "Good work." A woman''s voice sounded, still the same as what Hao Tian heard before. Soon, the door opened slightly. Shows a woman with brown hair, and her chest is swaying. Giving the guards a slightly ufortable feeling, turned their heads to the side. They were well aware of the consequences if they continued to stare at her. ''Dismissal...'' "You may all go." said Mrs.Ye to all of them. "Understood." After that they walked, returning to the direction where they took Hao Tian before. Mrs. Ye, she started to shift her gaze to Hao Tian''s face. Filled with lust, can''t wait to have sex immediately. "Madam, is there a problem?" Hao Tian, ????pretended to ask. Realized that this woman had truly drowned in her lust. "No...e in first!" answered Mrs. Ye, tantly Holding Hao Tian''s wrist, pulled him in. *bam!-* And quickly covered it up. "Y-You...-" Before Hao Tian could speak, a kissnded right on his lips. It was a French kiss, amazing. Because Hao Tian was pressed from behind the door by this woman, he could feel the softness of her chest. K-cup chest size, veryfortable. "slurp-" "slurp-" "slurp-" The two continued to kiss, exchanging saliva. Before finally parting, with the breath of Mrs. Ye panted. "Hah, ha..." She started to rest for a while, for a few moments. Then looked back at Hao Tian, ??showing an expression of disbelief. "Are you really Hao Chen? There''s no way that kid has kissing skills this good." she asked, suspicious. If this man was Hao Chen, there was no way he would make the first move, unless she told him to. However, the feeling during the intense kiss could not be denied, it was pleasant. .Hao Tian who heard that just smiled a little. "Heh, Madam, you have to remember that I have changed, not like when we first yed~" "Therefore..." before he wanted to continue his words, he started to carry Mrs. Ye like a princess. "Let me give you unlimited pleasure." Mrs. Ye, don''t know what to do. Seeing his self-confidence so high, made her heart shake a little. Plus right now She was being hugged by him, a 19 year old kid, much younger than her. It''s just that her heart is now beating fast, wondering if she is feeling happy. Carried like a princess. Hao tian, he moved his eyes from various sides, looking for the right ce. Soon, his eyes focused on the sofa. Close to Mrs. Ye works, about a few meters away. Since he had found his goal, of course he couldn''t linger. Moreover, his penis was already erect, feeling this woman''s touch. She continued teasing him, finding this to be a lot of fun. ''This is revenge!'' Mrs. Ye muttered to herself with a smile. But she couldn''t believe that his penis would be this big. At first she had predicted it, only this was far beyond her expectations. "gulp-" she subconsciously swallowed her saliva. And her mind started imagining dirty things. ''If this thing goes inside me, wouldn''t it...'' No man has been able to reach her deepest part, not even her husband. Even if Hao Chen could, it would still not be enough. He needs more effort, like doing dog pose Well, finding a penis measuring 10 inches and above is the most troublesome thing. As this woman continued to daydream, didn''t realize that she had been carried under the sofa. Hao Tian, ??without further ado started to take off his pants. Jeans pants. It took 15 seconds before it finally came offpletely. Then he saw his own penis, standing up. Like a sharp sword, ready to kill his enemies. In the sense of women. ''As expected, it''s much better.'' Hao Tian was very satisfied, because the size was much bigger. He had actually looked into Hao Chen''s memories, knowing the real size of his penis. ''only in the 8-9 inch range.'' Not bad. After that, he deliberately brought his penis closer to Mrs. Ye''s face. Right under her nose, hoping she would wake up from her trance. "E-Eh?!" and sure enough, she was very surprised. Her eyes opened wide again. Thinking whether this is a penis or a stick, beyondmon sense. *sniff-* Because Hao Tian''s penis kept sticking to her face, she identally sniffed it. Gave her a bit of a strange feeling, because of the smell. Very thick, giving off a slightly aphroditic feeling. ''I-I can''t hold it in anymore...!'' Mrs. Ye, started sticking out her tongue. Licking his penis, from the top of the head. Until goes down, then ys with his testicles. Using her left hand, squeeze it slowly. ''Ah... salty, I like it!'' Her lust was getting out of control. The feeling of licking this big cock is the most incredible thing. Couldn''t wait to take it in her mouth, wanted to drink his cum. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 69: In the office room [2] - R18 =========== *slurp-* *slurp-* *slurp-* A slurping sound was heard, indicating that Hao Tian was now squatting on the sofa. With his entire penis in Mrs. Ye''s mouth, it was amazing. It feels so damp and wet. Warm. Making Hao Tian able to cum at any time, in her mouth. "Uhm...!" Mrs. Ye, she couldn''t help but think about how tight her throat was right now. It''s a bit difficult, but restrain herself. She kept moving her head from bottom to top, just to give him pleasure. Her eyes moved slightly towards his face, to see his reaction. Not long after, her heart started beating even faster. She was very happy, seeing this man enjoying it too. She had to admit that a 13 inch penis was scary. Even her mouth, couldn''t contain it! It almost made her flinch, luckily she managed to get it out for a moment. ''Now... Experience my final attack~'' Mrs. Ye muttered to herself, sure that this time Hao Tian wouldn''t be able to hold it in anymore. After that, her tongue which was under his penis began to move. ying with his head, moving back a little. To make room. "Oh¡­" Hao Tian, ????didn''t expect that this woman could swallow his entire penis. Even though it is very impossible, think she is a sex maniac. Well, he didn''t hate it. Instead he was satisfied, feeling the top of his penis being yed with. ''I think I''m going out.'' Hao Tian was almost at his limit. His penis also began to throb, unable to hold on any longer. And Mra. Ye knew that, not wanting to waste this opportunity. Shw immediately quickened her tongue, not minding his reaction. *slurp-* *slurp-* *slurp-* "Amazing¡­" Hao Tian praised, amazed. After that, he deliberately held her hair. Pushing his penis forcefully, it reached her throat. "Mhnnn!" Mrs. Ye''s eyes started to widen, surprised. Felt arge amount of hot liquid continuously sprayed down her throat. *spurt-* *spurt-* *spurt-* It didn''t stop, until 10 seconds had passed. Hao Tian, ????quickly withdrew his penis. Knowing that this woman was tired, didn''t want to trouble her. But because the expression she is showing now is very erotic. Plus, remnants of his sperm were still visible in her mouth. "Get up, we will continue to the second round~" Hao Tian said with a sly smile. Originally he intended to give her a break, but he changed his mind. Seeing how sexy this woman was, there was no way he would put it off. Hao Tian, ??he immediately moved away from him. Get off the sofa, slowly. Then immediately took off Mrs. Ye''s clothes. Starting from her dress, to her underwear. It took 1 minute before it finally came offpletely. Featuring two veryrge mountain peaks. Apanied by 2 cherries, the color is pink. It definitely tastes so good, any man can''t help but want to put it in their mouth. Hao Tian, ????his smile became more and more uncontroble. His eyes were now focused on her private parts, which were now very wet. "Madam, leave this to me." When those words sounded in her ears, she immediately woke up from her stupor. Her head moved slightly forward. Somehow it made her a little embarrassed, feeling one of Hao Tian''s fingers touching her insides. Very pleasant. "Oh...!" Mrs. Ye moaned very loudly. Her eyes opened wide again, not knowing why. Felt a slight tingling sensation, apanied by shaking in her legs. Hao Tian''s finger touched her most sensitive part. Wondering how he could find it. Who knows. Hao Tian, ??didn''t want to waste this opportunity. Realizing that the woman was almost reaching orgasm, immediately withdrew his finger. Makes Mrs. Ye dissatisfied. Even though there was only a little left, and this man actually stopped in his tracks. So unforgivable! "Hao Chen, why did you stop?" she asked, wanting to know what the reason was. If Hao Tian chose to continue, then the Yin Qi she generated would be wasted. Therefore, he preferred to put it in his mouth. Immediately, he brought his face closer to her pussy. The smell is very thick, full of lust. Without asking her permission, he started inserting his tongue inside. Poking around is the most important part. Even his own tongue seemed to have beenpletely pinched off. Shows that this woman can''t wait to have his penis prated. Mrs. Ye, was annoyed at first because she didn''t hear any answer from his mouth. But that was soon reced by happiness, seeing Hao Tian just change his position. "Ahn... More, do it harder...!" Mrs. Ye, keep begging. While mping Hao Tian''s head, using both legs. She felt her body start to heat up, indicating she woulde out soon. "Yes... Yes! I''m out!!!" Her tongue involuntarily stuck out, with her head tilted back. Plus her hips are slightly curved upwards. *spurt-* *spurt-* *spurt-* Burst after spurt continued to be released, as if it didn''t want to stop. Her saliva was also seen flowing out. Very beautiful scenery. Hao Tian, ??his mouth continued to be filled with her love juice. Before finally stopping, filling his entire mouth. Without thinking, he immediately swallowed it. Soon, a certain amount of spiritual energy entered his dantian. Much better than cultivating for 1 night. ''Not bad.'' Hao Tian praised her quality, even though it was not on par with Lin Xue. Even so, it was still considered very feasible. "Hah, ha..." Mrs. Ye gasped for breath, her chest rising and falling. It was swaying, very passionate. "gulp-" Hao Tian who saw that couldn''t hold back his lust. He wanted so badly to insert his dick into her entrance, then fuck her roughly. Knew that this woman liked rough movements, rather than doing something gentle. After all, it was in Hao Chen''s memory, it was natural for him to know. "Madam, may I put it in?" he asked, rubbing his cock against the entrance of her pussy. Gave her a little tease. Mrs. Ye, didn''t answer his question at all. Choosing to remain silent, looking at him full of lust. That means he allowed it, and Hao Tian knows that. Therefore, without dy, he immediately inserted his penis inside. Feeling the flesh of her pussy which is so tight and wet. Although not yet fully included. "Ah! Th-that''s so big..." Mrs. Ye, didn''t know how to react. Feeling Hao Tian''s penis, continuing to explore every depth of it. A ce that no one has ever been able to reach, very vast. But this guy, he can do it. Without having to do another position. Reaching the door of her womb, pressing it. "I don''t believe that a man can achieve that..." she muttered softly, showing a charming smile. Shown to Hao Tian, ??nice to have him. If this man did not appear, she was afraid that no one would be able to satisfy her lust. Actually, Mrs. Ye had never once yed with men, except for her husband and Hao Chen. It must be admitted that her husband''s penis is rtively small. Maybe it doesn''t deserve to be called a penis, because of its size. Only about 6 inches, very bad. "I''m d you like it." Hao Tian replied, kissing her forehead. At this time he felt his penis continuing to be squeezed, as if it didn''t want to separate. Even just standing still was enough for him to cum inside, but he didn''t want to. There was no way he would orgasm in front of this woman, no way! "Hao Chen, now you can move~" said Mrs. Ye, wrapping her arms around his neck. She still wasn''t used to its size. This was the first time she felt a cock this big, in her entire life. Hao Tian of course immediatelyplied with her wishes. Without dy, he moved his hips from back to front. *pah-* *pah-* *pah-* The sound of flesh hitting flesh began to sound, filling the entire room. With Mrs. Ye''s love essence continuing to flow out, felt her womb being incessantly invaded. "Ahh...!~" she continued to moan in pleasure, her eyes moving upwards. "Ngh... Do it again harder, I''m sure that''s not your limit, right?" she begged again, as if that wasn''t enough. Hao Tian''s gaze, became extremely sharp. Feeling so challenged, he will ept! "Fine... Take this, perverted Madam!" Soon, the movements he made became rougher, faster. "Oh!!!" making her sighs even more uncontroble, even the contents of her head. Can no longer think clearly, all there is is lust. *pah-* *pah-* *pah-* Hao Tian continued to push his penis, pounding on her womb. He could feel the door opening slightly, as if giving him passage. ''Finally there''s more room, to put my whole cock in.'' he thought to himself. Not all of his penis was submerged in it, if he wanted to he had to force it. Therefore, he would force his way open! Mrs. Ye''s eyes widened again in surprise, as if realizing something. Feeling that something big is going to happen. "w-wait! Y-you can''t do that- Ahh!" she wanted to stop it, unfortunately it was toote. Hao Tian''s face now showed a smile full of satisfaction, happy that his n had seeded. "Finally... Come in." he muttered softly, right in this woman''s ear. "Uh..." Mrs. Ye, her mouth seemed to be wide open. Forming O. This was the first time someone had been able to prate it, therefore she was afraid. But on the other hand, she was happy. A ce that no one has ever explored, finally found its match. And this man was above her. ''As he said...'' she started to remember his previous words, without realizing her heart was pounding fast. *badump-* Her gaze became more intense, full of love. Then she pulled Hao Tian''s face closer, towards her lips. They finally kissed, and Hao Tian didn''t stop moving. He was almost at his limit, and the opposite happened for Mrs. Ye. Their kiss onlysted a few moments, before finally breaking apart. "Let''s go out together!" Mrs. Ye said shamelessly, her eyes forming hearts. Hao Tian, ??just nodded slowly, ready to spray his sperm. In just 2 steps, they finally came out together. *spurt-* *spurt-* *spurt-* "Ohhh...! So many~" Mrs. Ye''s moans became wilder. Luckily no one outside the office could hear it, because this ce was noise-proof. She didn''t realize that Hao Tian''s sperm gave her a bit of a strange feeling. It was Yang Qi. That should be enough for her to break through to the Qi Refinement realm, severalyers. ''w-will I get pregnant?'' she muttered to herself, a little worried. Holding her stomach, it''s hot. Don''t know how much Hao Tian sprayed his sperm. Beyondmon sense. Moreover, its viscosity is enough to make any woman pregnant. Well, even though she doesn''t care. If she gets pregnant, so be it. "Huft-" Hao Tian took a deep breath, before pulling away. Once again he felt a spiritual energy enter his dantian, the same as before. ''Not bad... Judging from this woman''s expression, she won''t fall asleep before dozens of rounds.'' soon, a small grin formed on his lips, looking at Mrs. Ye lustfully. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 70: Breakthrough - R18 =========== "Hng..." a small moan came out of Mrs. Ye''s mouth, seeing Hao Tian pulling her to sit on hisp. "I-it''s much deeper than before..." she mumbled, bringing her head closer to his neck. Smell it, it''s not bad. Immediately, she kissed this man''s neck, wanting to mark this part. And make it her only possession. Well, although it is unlikely that it will happen. Because there have been several women who have done it, only the marks have disappeared. "Uhm¡­" Mrs. Ye, her moans leaked out a little. Hao Tian''s speed, to push her was simply incredible. Without stopping, her deepest womb continued to be hit. It doesn''t hurt, just gives a slight tingling sensation. But her body was now very sensitive, it was natural for the pain to turn into pleasure. "Ahh..." she tugged at her mouth, smiling slightly. Seeing that his neck had been given a hickey, along with her lipstick. "Madam, want to see something great?" Hao Tian asked, holding her two plump buttocks. It was very soft, enough for any man to want to touch it. Mrs. Ye, surprised, but a little curious. Want to know what this man wants to do, what is his goal. "Do whatever you want~" she whispered in a seductive tone. Pressing her chest tightly, against his chest. Making Hao Tian feel her nipples harden. Hao Tian who heard her permission, smiled. After that, he pulled out his penis. To change position. When it came outpletely, arge amount of white liquid could be seen flowing out. Keep spouting, beautiful. Mrs. Ye, didn''t know how to react. She might be pregnant, just in case it''s her unsafe day. But, no one knows. Maybe it would happen, without her realizing it. "Turn your body around." Hao Tian ordered, his eyes serious. It was as if it was an order she couldn''t refuse, even though she was a billionaire. Mrs. Ye, her expression was a little stuttered. ''Since when did this man be braver?'' once again her head was filled with questions, a blush appeared on her cheeks. ''n-no, I can''t think about strange things, especially not in front of one of my staff!'' she immediately shook her head, not wanting to sink too far. Right now, she would obey this man''s wishes. Immediately, she turned her body backwards. Crawling, making her a little embarrassed. If other people saw this, they would definitely think she was a perverted woman. Luckily, the only person who saw it was Hao Tian. Hao Tian, ??his eyes were now focused on her butt. He had to admit, this was really interesting. "Okay... Now, I will try..." After saying that, Hao Tian once again guided his penis in. Only, this time he stuck his thumb in her ass. Want to know whether this is a sensitive part or not. Well, all the predictions can be said to be correct. "Ehn...!" Mrs. Ye''s head arched back. Her legs felt like they were going to fall, luckily Hao Tian held her. Otherwise, she would copse. ''w-what is this?! This strange feeling... No!'' she felt pleasure after pleasure, apanied by tears flowing. Wet her cheeks. Hao Tian, ??who saw her expression became more and more impatient. Didn''t expect this woman would show such a perverted expression. *pah-* *pah-* *pah-* He was incessantly moving, violent. Until several tens of seconds passed, felt the mp on her vagina getting tighter. Knowing what it means, the faster the eleration. *pah-* *pah-* *pah-* "Ah, Hng..." "I-I''m going to cum soon!" After several thrusts, this woman finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. Without realizing it, her love essence was sprayed again. Wetting his ns, down to the part of the sofa he was pressing on. Really bad, especially the strong smell in this room. *thump-* Mrs. Ye, she fell down, semi-conscious. Her breath shortened. "Uh..." unfortunately, she was forced to wake up again. Because Hao Tian''s penis was still inside her. ''Yin Qi, a little more! I might be able to break through.'' he muttered to himself, showing a big smile on his face, There was so much Yin Qi floating around, inside his dantian. If I''m honest, just having sex with this woman is enough. Her stamina cannot be underestimated. She may have almost fainted, but notpletely. ''However, I hope what I think is correct.'' Hao Tian''s expression suddenly became serious, looking at her. "Okay, we''ll do it again until you''re satisfied." he said slowly, but with a little pressure. Mrs. Ye, her face suddenly covered with sweat. Her premonition now was very bad, as if telling her to run. But what could she do, this man had grabbed her wrist before she could stand up. "You won''t be able to escape..." "Wait, wait-" she wanted to say something, but Hao Tian stopped her. They kissed again, without paying attention to the situation around them. In the room, there were only men and women, they were having sex non-stop. Leaning against each other, ying in different positions. Also Yin Qi and Yang Qi, became increasingly dense in the air. It''s leaking. It felt cold and hot, but it didn''t hurt them. "Uhm...! One more time! Destroy my womb!" a woman''s voice, increasingly uncontroble. She had lost her mind. Her face showedplete satisfaction, wishing that this would never end. "Get ready Madam! I''m going to shoot my cum, so please take it all!" Hao Tian, ??his penis became more and more sensitive. The pressure inside the door of her womb, as well as the flesh of her pussy, was enough to give him so much stimtion. Plus he had cum dozens of times, just for this. "Come out for me, fill me up!" Mrs. Ye, she begged in a loud tone. Without realizing it, her pussy tightened, almost covering Hao Tian''s entire penis. "Uh..." Hao Tian, ????didn''t know what to say. He knew this woman had gone out so many times, it felt strange. It''s as if this vaginal hole was made specifically for him, it fits perfectly. "Take this!" in one thrust, he let it all out. *spurt-* *spurt-* *spurt-* It instantly filled her womb, until it looked like it was leaking. A little dripping. "Ahn..." Mrs. Ye''s mouth finally opened again. Her eyes, almost lost their light. Indicating she was about to lose consciousness. Hao Tian, ??who realized that chose to let it go. Put it under the floor gently. He looked, her lips curling into a smile. Indicating she is very satisfied with her new partner. ''Now I will try to make a breakthrough here.'' after thinking that, Hao Tian moved away from her. Then he sat on one of the floors, in a cross-legged position. Covering his eyes. ''Ten Thousand Flowers Pure Profound Art.'' is a dual cultivation technique that Hao Tian uses, it can give pleasure to his partner. Plus, this technique can also provide Yang Qi from the man after he releases it inside. Is at the primordial level, the highest. Hao Tian, ??he was constantly managing the Yin energy in his body. He continued to absorb it, turning it into spiritual energy. Took a long time. ''A little bit more...!'' Hao Tian''s heart pounded, feeling like the walls blocking him had been destroyed. ''Advanced stage, here Ie!'' Soon, light appeared around his stomach. Plus the pressure, it bes very heavy. Hao Tian, ??he was close to breaking through to the advanced foundation establishment realm. It took several minutes for a tornado-shaped wind to appear around his body. Before long, he opened his eyes. A small glint appeared between his pupils, gold. "Hahaha! Finally!" he shouted in joy, satisfied. Thinking that all his efforts were not in vain, happy. Hao Tian,? started to drown in his happiness. Before finally waking up, he heard a woman''s moans of pain. ''Ah... I forgot.'' remembered Mrs. Ye, patted his forehead. Soon, he walked back towards her. Wanted to help her manage the Yang Qi, inside her body. First, Hao Tian positioned himself sitting. Just like he did before. Second, he sat behind her, pressing his palms against her smooth back. Only after that did he close his eyes. Flowing his spiritual energy, exploring her body. Then it reached her dantian. It could be seen that Hao Tian''s Yang Qi was very dense. If he had been even a littlete, this woman would have died. No ordinary woman could withstand the Yang Qi of a cultivator, unless they were also fellow cultivators. Therefore, Hao Tian had to guide her, all for the sake of her life. However this woman had be his, it was impossible for him to let her die. And most importantly, she suited him perfectly. Hao Tian, ????unceasingly guided the Yang Qi in her body towards her Dantian. He had no idea how much this woman would break through, especially with such dense energy. But, he wanted to see it. As time passed, Mrs. Ye, it''s getting better. Her face was no longer covered in sweat, it had be calmer. Suddenly her body underwent changes. Her breakthrough had finally begun, from the first stage of Qi Refinement, all the way to the seventh stage. If the cultivators of the 12 ancient ns heard this news, they would definitely cry. ============ Thanks for reading~ - Ignored bellow text - for my words - im sick Hao Tian''s face now showed a smile full of satisfaction, happy that his n had seeded. "Finally... Come in." he muttered softly, right in this woman''s ear. "Uh..." Mrs. Ye, her mouth seemed to be wide open. Forming O. This was the first time someone had been able to prate it, therefore she was afraid. But on the other hand, she was happy. A ce that no one has ever explored, finally found its match. And this man was above her. ''Shown to Hao Tian, ??nice to have him. If this man did not appear, she was afraid that no one would be able to satisfy her lust. Actually, Mrs. Ye had never once yed with men, except for her husband and Hao Chen. It must be admitted that her husband''s penis is rtively small. Maybe it doesn''t deserve to be called a penis, because of its size. Only about 6 inches, very bad. "I''m d you like it." Hao Tian replied, kissing her forehead. At this time he felt his penis continuing to be squeezed, as if it didn''t want to separate. Even just standing still was enough for him to cum inside, but he didn''t want to. There was no way he would orgasm in front of this woman, no way! Chapter 71: Ye Ranxue ========== Inside the Long family residence, there was a young man whose face was covered in wounds. In front of him, there was a man, he was the one who had hit Hao Chen before. Long Ming, his expression was now filled with anger. Staring at him was very sharp, as if he was ready to be killed at any time. "Shen Tu, you have failed your duty!" he shouted at the top of his lungs, making his face immediately drip with sweat. The man is called Shen Tu. An assassin, who works for the Long family. And just an ordinary person, without any power. He also had some secrets, which the Long family head himself did not know. Like working under another family, because of money. It was clearly a betrayal, but it couldn''t be helped. Business is business, that''s normal. There was no way he would choose to remain loyal to them, a family that was always under pressure. Even stupid people understand what is right and wrong. Of course, it depends on the offer made by the other party. "I-I''m sorry, young master!" Shen Tu, he bowed on the floor, apologizing. At first he was confused as to why this man told him toe, but... His expression immediately filled with shock, hearing that the person he killed had survived. Hoping that what he heard was just a dream. But the thing he was most afraid of was the man in front of him, not daring to look at his face. "Shen Tu... Use all means to kill this person, in 1 week I want to see his corpse before my own eyes." Long Ming said, his tone cold. Showing he wasn''t joking, was serious. Shen Tu, was well aware of what he meant. If he failed again then his career would be over, as an assassin. Not wanting that to happen, he vowed to kill Hao Tian. No matter what the method, or any dirty tricks. "Leave it to me, I swear I will not let you down, young master." Long Ming, however, did not show too much expression. Apart from his eyes, narrowed. Remembering Hao Tian''s strength, when he defeated him. It was very painful, giving him a bit of trauma. But immediately forgot about it, not wanting to fall into fear. ... Young Master of Hei Family, he has awakened. All around is filled with white space, walls. And nearby, there was an old man. Has a ck mustache. "Kid, who dares to hurt you?" the old man asked, showing an unsightly face. He was very angry to see his condition so bad. Moreover, his leg was seriously injured. "Dad..." he muttered softly, tears streaming down his face without him realizing it. He was very sad, regretful. If he hadn''t let An Xin go back then, something like this wouldn''t have happened. Well, even though that''s just a guess. In fact, Hao Tian could have killed him, without needing to let An Xin go. However, because at that time he was in front of many people, he had to restrain himself. Young Master of Hei Family''s, before wanting to open his mouth. He stopped, not knowing Hao Tian''s name. Even though it was clear he was wearing an identification tag on his chest. And this man doesn''t even know the slightest thing, stupid. "Why? Don''t tell me you don''t know?" the old man, once again asked. A hint of dissatisfaction rose in his heart, suspecting that his son knew nothing. His son, Hei Chang''an, was always pampered by his family. If he asked for anything, everything would be granted. Because of that, his intelligence is low. All he knows is to y, have fun. "D-Dad, I don''t know but I remember someone, his name is Xia Dongjun." "He also beat me, along with his friends." As Hei Chang''an exined, his father''s expression showed a frown. He clearly realized what he meant, especially his first name. ''Son of the Xia family...'' his head throbbed slightly, dizzy. But that onlysted for a moment, before turning into full ambition. ''No matter whether he is from a first or second ss family, I will not let them get away with hurting my son!'' he muttered to himself, full of hatred. Even his face, was octopus dark. Hei Chang''an, just silent, leaning under the mattress. He was very tired, wanted to sleep. Believe that his father will definitely avenge him. ... From Xia Mei''s point of view. She was now sitting on the bed. While holding a smartphone in her hand, showing a beautiful smile. Seen on the screen, she is chatting at length. His name is Wang Li, his lover. - Are you asleep? Wang Li asked. - No, my brother still hasn''te back, so I have to wait a little longer. Xia Mei replied, while telling her about Xia Dongjun. - Brother Jun, is he okay? Wang Li, he was a little worried. His feelings told him that this man was about to be struck by bad luck, much worse. But he tried to forget it, thinking it was not good. What if that really happened? Isn''t that very serious? Especially for Xia Mei, she must be very worried. Xia Mei, she was silent for a moment. Anxiety began to creep into her heart. ¨C No way, big brother went with his friends, so it''s absolutely impossible! Not wanting to ept reality, choosing to believe her gut feeling. - Since it''s your decision, then fine... Wang Li, however, chose not to continue the topic. Too sensitive to talk about. Soon, he asked about Hao Tian. - Do you think Hao Chen is a bad person? Xia Mei, seeing herself being questioned like that almost coughed. Unconsciously a blush appeared on her cheeks, imagining how cool he was. Managed to make Ye Fan fall to the floor, helpless. '' He''s good, why? She answered, and asked. - N-No, I don''t think he likes me. Wang Li said he felt ufortable since facing Hao Tian. All his instincts told him to stay away, or something untoward might happen. - Hah... Don''t forget, that man has released you from his grip. - Otherwise, your fate will not be much different from Ye Fan. Xia Mei exined, annoyed that this man didn''t feel grateful. He should be happy that Hao Tian let him go, but instead he badmouthed him. - Uh... Then, I have to go first, see youter. Wang Li, he finally decided to hang up his cell phone. Afraid of anger from Xia Mei. "Huft-" Xia Mei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. d this guy didn''t ask too many questions. Soon, she closed her eyes. Imagining a princeing to save her. While being carried by her. The prince''s face is not Wang Li. But Hao Tian. If Wang Li could see inside her head, he would immediately vomit blood. ... Several hours have passed, Hao Tian, ??has now finished dressing. In front of him was a beautiful woman. Brown hair, wearing makeup. Wearing ck underwear, showing her sexy neck. Apanied by her ass, very passionate. "Madam..." Hao Tian muttered softly, hugging her from behind. Mrs. Ye, hearing the term Madam from her mouth was a little dissatisfied. "From now on, call me Ye Ranxue, understand?" finally she told him her real name, so he would call her. A warm hug from this man made her heart much calmer. She didn''t even care about her husband anymore after this. Considers Hao Tian as her partner. Well, even though it was because Hao Tian exined to her about dual cultivation. At first she didn''t notice her face had be a little younger. Luckily Hao Tian told her, as well as the reason why it happened. After hearing a long exnation, Ye Ranxue finally epted her fate. She realized after bing a cultivator, it meant she had to apany Hao Tian forever. Along with other women, who will appear in the future. "Ranxue..." Hao Tian, ????said herst name. Since this woman had allowed it, why not? And most importantly, they had now officially be dao partners. This means they can be considered husband and wife. "Okay, okay, now move away, I have to get dressed first." Ye Ranxue, told Hao Tian to stay away. The time they spent having sex was 3 hours. Of course all the staff have also gone home. Usually Hao Chenes home at 11, for the sake of his sister. But since he was now Hao Tian, ??it was impossible for his heart to be like that man. On the other hand, he believed in Hua Xingyue. This girl definitely understands why he came homete. "Oh, sorry." Hao Tian, ????immediately move away from her. But his gaze continued to focus on her. Ye Ranxue, put back on the dress she wore before. Clean. Her chest, as she buttoned her back. Looks depressed, cramped. When finished, she stood up from her seat. Turning towards Hao Tian, ??smiled slightly. "Since it''s already 1 o''clock, how about I take you home?" she offered him a ride. Although she wasn''t afraid of this man getting into trouble, after knowing his true strength. "Sure, I ept." Hao Tian, ??he unhesitatingly epted it. ording to him, it''s no problem, asionally apanied by his wife. Ye Ranxue, her smile grew wider. Without further ado, she walked towards Hao Tian while holding his hand. Interestingly, to get out of this room. *step-* *step-* *step-* =============== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 72: Peerless holy sword physique =========== Several tens of minutester, Hao Tian, ??he had now put back on the clothes he was wearing before. Like when he went to campus wearing a thin jacket. Apanied by a ck shirt given by Su Ling''er. Beside him was a woman, looking around. Her face was contorted, annoyed. Seeing the parking lot filled with trash, wondering who did it. "Tch," she clicked her tongue. For her, this is the first time someone has dared to throw rubbish carelessly, especially in front of her club. So unforgivable! Hao Tian, ??he immediately realized the current situation. Thinking all this must have something to do with him, angry. He didn''t like his personal affairs being thrown to other people, especially in front of his woman. Guessing the person who did it, it must be the Hei Family. There is no one else besides them. "Ranxue, let me take care of this trash." Hao Tian, offered her a favor. Because this is also his fault, it can''t be helped. Ye Ranxue who heard that originally wanted to refuse. But restrained herself, curious about this man''s strength. *nod-* She nodded, without opening her mouth. Hao Tian, ??after getting permission stretched his right hand forward. Before long, something unexpected happened. All the rubbish around him floated away. Keep gathering, like a vacuum cleaner. After everything came together, Hao Tian, ??he put it in the trash. "Wow..." Ye Ranxue''s mouth opened slightly, surprised. Never once in her life had she witnessed a rare phenomenon like this. But everything changed, since this man showed his power. Without realizing it, a big smile appeared on her face. p the hands. *plok-* *plok-* *plok-* "That is cool." praise him. Hao Tian who heard that, shook his head. Opening his mouth, "In the future you can do it too." without joking. Hao Tian was serious, sooner orter this woman would be a foundation establishment realm cultivator. Of course, as her partner, he couldn''t possibly lose. "Is that true?" Ye Ranxue asked, full of disbelief. Although in her heart she wished she could do it too. "Yeah, it''s only a matter of time before that happens." Hao Tian once again answered, to give her confidence. Ye Ranxue, fell silent. Looking at her palms which were now wearing gloves. Strangely she didn''t feel cold, instead warm. Thinking this was the effect after she became a cultivator. She heard cultivators were able to fly in the sky, withstanding various weather conditions. And they also can''t get sick like humans in general. Showing their toughness, terrible. "Then let''s get in the car." Not wanting to linger, she walked forward again. Seeing a ck car, it''s really cool. This is a buggati, chirron type. The design was quite attractive in Hao Tian''s eyes. Ye Ranxue took out the car keys from her bag. Open it, until hear a ringing sound. *Ding-* "Oh..." Hao Tian''s eyes widened slightly, looking towards the door. It opens, like wings. Well, although the inside is quite small. It must have been difficult for him to enter, because of his height. But he had to do it, no matter what. *step-* *step-* *step-* Soon, he walked to the right side. Passenger seat, on the left side for driving. Without waiting, he sat down a little on the chair. It was hard, forcing him to bend. Even his head was slightly hit. But that didn''t make him despair. After continuing to try using various positions he finally seeded. "Huft-" Hao Tian, ????heaved a heavy sigh. Now, he really has to change his perspective on luxury cars. Especially a small car like this, it''s annoying. Ye Ranxue, slightly turned her gaze out the window. She wanted tough, but held it in. Knew this man was not an ordinary person, he was a monster. If he wanted, he could tten her entire car. "Ahem-" she pretended to clear her throat, to lighten the mood. "Are you satisfied now?" Hao Tian asked, not angry at all. He didn''t care if this womanughed at him, as long as she was hims. "N-Nothing, let''s go!" Ye Ranxue said hurriedly. Her heart was very nervous, her cheeks also looked red. She was embarrassed, thinking she was stupid. Then, she started the car engine. After that, she pressed the pendal to retreat. Before finally turning to the right. *Bum-!* The sound of a car engine was heard, making a slight noise. Luckily no one woke up, they were fast asleep. "Don''t forget to wear your seat belt." Ye Ranxue gave a warning, before about to drive the buggati. But Hao Tian ignored her, as if he didn''t care. Therefore, without wasting any time she immediately stepped on the gas. In just a few seconds, they arrived at the highway. There were no people passing by, it was quiet. *Bung!-* Ye Ranxue, her eyes slightly fell on Hao Tian. Wanted to see his reaction, unfortunately nothing changed. In Hao Tian''s eyes, this speed was very slow. It''s like watching people run a race, for dozens ofps. "Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Ranxue, seeing that this ce was quiet, opened her mouth. Looking for something to discuss, like that stupid question earlier. It was clear what answer he would give, something she could guess. "No, to me this is just a game." Hao Tian was honest, instead of taking a car he would rather fly. Much more efficient, and saves time. Ye Ranxue, couldn''t help but smile a little. Not wanting to ask any further, she turned back to the front. In fact, the speed of the Buggati car has not been fully exerted, it just can''t. Just look at the snow piling up, they might get hurt. Having a cautious attitude is a good thing. Half an hour had passed, they finally stopped. Passing through a quiet alley, where Hao Tian lived. "Thanks for the ride, Ranxue." Hao Tian, ????pulled the car door up. Very carefully, knew is quite fragile. Then the door openedpletely, he walked out. But before that, this woman actually stopped him. Giving him a kiss on the lips, just a regr kiss. "See you tomorrow~" Ye Ranxue said, full of temptation. Her charming smile is enough to make any man fall in love with her. Hao Tian, ????his brows frowned slightly. For some reason, his desire to devour this woman reappeared. But he couldn''t go any further, otherwise the little girl would find out. "Hah... You perverted woman, take this, I forgot to give it to you." After saying that, Hao Tian, ??he poked his index finger at her forehead. Soon, several methods appeared in her head A technique, like a sword. "The name of this technique is 10,000 mystic purity swords." "And the book in your inner world, it is a technique for absorbing spiritual energy." "It''s called the thousand lotus cultivation technique, never share it with anyone." Hao Tian, exined everything she needed to know. Before walking out of the car. "I understand..." answered Ye Ranxue, who had now woken up from her thoughts. ''Hmm...'' Hao Tian was surprised, but not that much. He had known from the start that this woman had a special physique. Rting to swords. It was not ordinary physique, but something greater. ''Peerless holy sword physique.'' is the rarest physique, even in the immortal world. Of course it was no match for Su Ling''er, far beyondmon sense. This physique ranked in the top 20, in the primordial realm. Showing that those with special physiques like this are worthy of being gods, a fact. "That''s good, don''t forget to practice." Hao Tian, waved his hand. Without looking back, entered the wooden house. "Okay~" Ye Ranxue replied, before closing the door. Her eyes were momentarily fixed on his back. Before choosing to leave. *Bum!-* Hao Tian, ????pulled the door handle. Because it wasn''t locked, it meant the girl was still waiting. Even though he brought a spare key, in case he came homete. Seems unnecessary. "I am home." he greeted, hoping Hua Xingyue had fallen asleep. However, what he expected did not happen. "Brother Chen? Are you there yet?" a girl''s voice sounded, her tone soft. Her eyes looked a little ck, fromck of sleep. She had been waiting all this time, waiting for him toe back Hao Tian, ????his heart was slightly touched. Don''t know what to answer. This girl, really is a kind woman. "Did I keep you waiting?" Hao Tian asked, even though he already knew. But still, he had to ask. To avoid suspicion. "..." Hua Xingyue, was silent for a while. She clearly heard the sound of the car just now, confused. "Have you eaten, Brother Chen?" In the end she put the matter aside, choosing another topic. Knew that her brother had worked hard, to earn money. It''s just that her older brother, Hao Chen, never told her where he worked, and what job he took. "No need, I already ate earlier." Hao Tian lied, he didn''t need to eat in the first ce. Especially after gaining arge amount of Yin Qi, enough to give him more stamina. "That''s good. But, Brother Chen, whose car is that?" Hua Xingyue, her face suddenly became serious. Curious. Realized that her brother had been picked up, especially in a luxury car like that. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 73: Sadness =========== Hao Tian, ????his face was a little surprised. Hearing this question from this girl''s mouth, it was too sudden. But, he had no intention of lying to her. "She is your future sister-inw." When those words reached her ears, her expression darkened. Hoping that what she heard was just a coincidence. Unfortunately, she had to ept the fact that this was real. "..." Hua Xingyue, speechless, like a statue. Almost gave her a heart attack. "I-is that true?" she asked again, for confirmation. In her heart, she was actually afraid that one day her brother would get married. Especially rich women, they could be bad people. Who only aims for his face. Hua Xingyue, she was a protective girl towards Hao Chen, loved him very much. Once she met Su Ling''er, at the gate of her school. With Hao Chen. Annoyed, she chose to pull him away. Fortunately, Su Ling''er was not angry, instead she smiled gently at her. After all, the woman already knew who she was, it was natural for her to be nice. "Right, for real." Hao Tian answered again, without a second thought. His expression showed as if nothing had happened. Calm, like a calm wind blowing. "Ugh..." Hua Xingyue, holding the top of her head. Feeling dizzy, a little annoying. For some reason, her heart was filled with annoyance. But didn''t know what happened, ignoring it. "Hah..." she took a deep breath, before walking back. When she took a few steps, she stopped. Hearing Hao Tian''s next words. "Starting tomorrow we will move, get ready." "Eh?" Hua Xingyue, her eyes widened in shock. Disbelief rose in her heart, looking back at him. "w-what do you mean?" she asked seriously. Her eyes sharpened. "We''re both moving in tomorrow, as for the ce you''ll find out soon enough." Hao Tian, ??exined, not veryplete. He didn''t even know where it was, could only wait. Originally he had intended to give her a surprise, it seemed unnecessary. Sooner orter she''ll find out, it doesn''t matter. "Since Brother Chen said so, then there is nothing else I can ask." Hua Xingyue replied, tired. Her eyes were constantly closed. She was so sleepy that her brain couldn''t think straight. "Let me take you." not having the heart to see her like that, Hao Tian helped her. Soon, he walked over to her. Holding her shoulders, gently. Hua Xingyue, not knowing what to say, chose to remain silent. However, her heart was beating fast. Shows she is happy with his attitude. ''What happened to me just now...'' she thought to herself, remembering her annoyance. On the other hand, he still doesn''t ept that his brother is getting married. Really wanted to oppose it, but it was impossible. Aware of her status as just an ordinary younger sibling. Just imagine, there are poor people voting against rich people. What will happen? Of course they will immediately be insulted. Certain! *step-* *step-* *step-* Hao Tian, ??continuing to hug this girl, walked towards her room. It took 1 minute before finally arriving at the door of her room. "We have arrived." Hao Tian, ??prepare to open the door. Seeing this girl asleep. Don''t want to disturb her, be careful. *creek-* When the door opened, the surroundings seemed empty. There is only a study table and some stationery. Plus a bag that is neatly arranged. Hao Tian, ??without further ado, walked in. The distance between the mattresses is not too far, about a few inches from the study table. Doesn''t tire him too much. He continued walking, before finally stopping. Put the girl''s body on the bed, then put a nket over her. Luckily the nket was thick enough, otherwise she would be cold. "now done." Hao Tian muttered, satisfied. Thinking it''s all over, preparing to go back. But he didn''t expect that this girl was holding him back. By holding his left wrist, very tightly. "..." Hao Tian, slightly pulled his hand to remove. However, it still doesn''t work. Only this time, he realized something about Hua Xingyue. Has a strong physique, above the average mortal human. Although don''t know why this happens, maybe it''s due to hereditary factors? Who knows. "Yue''er, let go of your hand..." Hao Tian said softly, holding her cheek. Trying to persuade her, whether she will wake up or not. After several tries, it failed. Give up, choose to sleep with her. There was no strange feeling when Hao Tiany beside her, lustless. ''Since my cultivation has only reached the advanced stage, it''s fine.'' ''It''s also necessary to take a break once in a while...'' After thinking like that, he closed his eyelids. Asleep, in a long dream. ... 6 hours have passed, the weather outside is starting to show its rays. Apanied by air that is so cold and fresh. Hao Tian,??? his eyes opened slightly. A small grin appeared on his lips. His head moved to the left, to look at Hua Xingyue. It''s just that she''s not there anymore. Of course, Hao Tian knew where she was going. Her usual ce of work, preparing food. "Yeah, never mind..." not wanting to think too much about it, he stood up. Nothing happenedst night, other than a sweet dream. ''Memories that always cross my mind, annoying...'' After that, he walked out towards the bedroom door. Using hismon sense, looking for the girl. After sensing her presence, he quickened his pace. *step-* *step-* *step-* It took several minutes before arriving in front of the kitchen. When Hua Xingyue heard the sound of footsteps, her face turned red. Remembering what happenedst night was enough to make her even more embarrassed. "G-good morning, Brother Chen." she greeted him, acting as if nothing had ever happened. Hao Tian who saw her reaction could only shake his head. Then reply to the greeting. "You too, good morning." He didn''t care about her attitude at all. ording to him, it''s natural, she''s still human. Her heart doesn''t seem like him, gets embarrassed easily. "Don''t forget to pack your things, soon someone wille to pick us up." Hao Tian told her again, just in case she wouldn''t forget. Since this was the vi given to him by Su Han, Su Ling''er''s father, he had to be careful. Moreover, this old man doesn''t like him. It was true, he told him to look after his daughter. But no one knew what ns he had in his head. Every human being has an evil side, being careful is the best choice. "I know..." Hua Xingyue replied, grimly. She was sad, because she had to be separated from this ce. The ce where she and her brother started everything from scratch. When they were still in the orphanage, Hao Chen himself collected the money. To equip a wooden house like this, it takes a lot of effort. He continued to work as a builder. It doesn''t matter if the ie is small, just enough to provide them with food. Hao Tian, ??however, had no intention of opening his mouth. Aware of the contents of her heart, full of sadness. Every separation must be experienced by humans. That''s what he''s learned, all his life. There is no such thing as an eternal rtionship, that is thew of heaven. Even himself, a god emperor couldn''t do much about fate. Well, that doesn''t mean the gods can''t escape their fate. Well, but it depends on their cultivation level. If their cultivation was weak, there was no point. Life is cruel. Hua Xingyue, she is making breakfast. As usual, she fried eggs and sausages. The soup, she had just finished making it. Just like what Hao Tian ate before. Hao Tian, ????his eyes kept falling on her back. Lost in thought, for the next n. Now, he had one dao partner. Some of them are still in the queue. If he got them all, it meant his cultivation could reach golden core. Enough for him topete with the patriarch of an ancient n, a threat. Hao Tian actually suspected that this n definitely had hidden experts. Maybe he is the strongest existence in the world. Well, whatever it was, it was all just his guess. Before it can be used as evidence. Even if there is, what can they do? All he had to do was surpass it, right? Hao Tian, ????he really believes in his talent. His cultivation speed from his previous life, and current life were on par. Not much has changed, except for world conditions. The resources in this ce are too weak. If not for that, he would not need to dual cultivate. Just loot it, isn''t that easy? Even though he thinks so, the earth can also be said to be his lucky ce. Meet 2 women, owners of special bodies. And some women are attractive in his eyes. Such as Lin Xue, Zhou Qing, Wei Nan and Hua Xingyue. They were the candidates, as potential dao partners. For Su Ling''er, she would obviously be his main wife. Without having to guess the future, Hao Tian knew this woman was the strongest. Maybe not now, but not in the future. A holy body like Ye Ranxue had to bow her head before her. The dominance of the primordial body was no joke. ============== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 74: Concern =========== Half an hour had passed, a knock was heard outside the door. *tok-* *tok-* *tok-* "They havee." Hao Tian muttered softly, holding the bag in his left hand. It contained a few of his clothes and belongings. Behind him, there was Hua Xingyue. Bring a suitcase, not too big. With several boxes, as one might expect. Kitchen equipment and some bathroom equipment. Hua Xingyue, until now was just silent. Without opening her mouth, didn''t know whether she was disappointed or not. But Hao Tian didn''t care, because the person who picked them up had arrived. "Yue''er, let''s go." After saying that, he walked towards the outer door. Followed by this girl, holding everything up like it was nothing. Of course Hao Tian noticed it, but he ignored it. He was still curious, what was the secret behind this girl''s blood. But he was in no rush, sooner orter he would find out. *step-* *step-* *step-* The two continued walking, until they were outside the door. When Hao Tian opened it, his face turned surprised. Seeing a woman, her hair was as white as snow. There were bright blue lines in her eyes, beautiful. "Ling''er? Why are you here?" he asked confused, returning his expression. Hao Tian, ??actually didn''t care if this woman came too. From now on they will live together, without anyone disturbing them. Possible... If her father didn''t show up, he could. "Ahem-" came the sound of an old man pretending to cough. It was Su Han, staring at Hao Tian very sharply. But it onlysted for a moment, before finally returning. He knew that looking for trouble with this man was the same as digging his grave. There''s no way a fool would choose to fight a monster. Dream. "Uncle Su? What does this mean?" because didn''t get any answer from the woman, he chose to ask her father. Su Han, immediately showed a big smile. "Didn''t I tell you, from now on you will live together in the vi, so just watch." As the words left his mouth, Su Ling''er''s expression was slightlyplicated. But no one knows, what expression Hua Xingyue is. Her face froze, her eyes fixed on the woman in front of her brother. Now, she finally understood what happened. The reason why her older brother dared to move house without thinking twice. Apparently, it was all because of this woman. In the end, she could only give up. Knowing who this woman is, she is Hao Chen''s girlfriend. The person who once made her jealous, was unable to fight her. Hua Xingyue, actually didn''t hate Su Ling''er that much. It''s just that she was confused about whether she should give her older brother to her or not. After all, this woman had helped them. In difficult times. Unfortunately Hao Chen refused, almost everything she offered. Because of her kindness, it touched Hua Xingyue''s heart a little. ''she''s a good older sister...'' she thought to herself. She wasn''t lying, taking it that way. If asked to choose which woman she likes, the answer would be her. "Hello Sister Su, we meet again." she greeted her, bowing slightly. Showing her politeness, in front of her. Su Ling''er who heard that smiled at her. "Yue''er, you have grown up." she said softly, looking at her. Actually, Su Ling''er was quite afraid, afraid that this girl would reject her. While on her way toe here, she was worried. Pray to God, hopefully this girl can ept it. Luckily, she didn''t reject her presence. That means they can live together, now and forever. "Have you packed your things?" Su Han asked, not really liking the current situation. For some reason he was annoyed, saying let Hao Tian look after his daughter. But the fact that he is strong cannot be denied. Does not matter. Hao Tian, ??nodded at him. Extending his index finger back, revealing several boxes. "Don''t worry, uncle, everything is packed." Su Han who heard his words didn''t react too much. After that, he moved his head back, "You guys,e and tell everyone to put their things in the cars." giving them orders, to several muscr men. "Understood." the guards, carrying out their duties. Soon, they all walked forward in unison. Carrying everything from Hao Tian bags to kitchen utensils and toiletries. *step-* *step-* *step-* They continued to move, ignoring their presence. "Instead of just standing around, why not chat in the car?" Su Han, invited Hao Tian and his sister toe in. He was not afraid that this man would dare to do anything strange. There were many eyes in this ce, to spy on his movements. Hao Tian was, of course, aware of what his intentions were. But because he didn''t have a bad feeling, let it go. "Yes, what uncle said is true." not wanting to linger, he walked. Following Su Han from behind. A few minutester, they stopped. Seeing many luxury cars parked. Different from Ye Ranxue''s, it was much more extensive. It''s ck, probably branded BMW. Several people were seen, they were bodyguards. Wearing a ck suit with a red tie. Fierce looking, standing straight. When they saw an old man, they immediately greeted him politely. "Chairman Su, wee back!" Su Han, in response to them nodded slightly. Not wanting to open his mouth, he walked towards a car. It is wider than the others. When he got there, he opened the back door of the car. "You guys chat first, I have to go." he said calmly, before leaving he looked at his daughter for a moment. Confused about whether the decision was right or wrong, hopefully. "Hah..." took a deep breath, then left. Hao Tian, ??Su Ling''er and Hua Xingyue, didn''t know how to react. Thought this old man was a freak. Especially for Su Ling''er, she was the one who was the most confused about the entire current situation. Didn''t they just fight before, why are they on good terms today? And again her father allowed her to live with a man. People he doesn''t like, he doesn''t ept as his son-inw! When her father told her about her going to live with Hao Tian, ??of course she was happy. But, in her heart she was quite worried that her father would use dirty tricks. What if in the middle of the night, he tries to harm Hao Tian? That''s what she was worried about, continuing to haunt her mind. If only Su Ling''er knew that this was all for her sake, she would definitely be touched. Even though Su Han was a bad person, he had a good side. As long as it was for his daughter''s good, he had no problem. He will do everything. Hao Tian and the others were now sitting in the car. The ce was quiet, for a while. Before Su Ling''er opened her mouth, "Does this have anything to do with the conversation you had the previous day?" asked. She knew, this must have something to do with him. If not, what else? Hao Tian, ??suddenly smiled faintly at him. Indicates the guess is correct. "..." Su Ling''er fell silent. Without realizing it, a big smile formed on her face. Staring at Hao Tian, full of intense. *badump-* Her heart was beating fast, so happy. Making her unable to stop herself from jumping into hisp. "Hao Chen!" she said his name, hugging him. Hao Tian, ??don''t mind it too much. Although he was surprised at first, because of the suddenness of her action. "What''s wrong? You''re not a kid anymore, are you?" he joked, stroking her hair. Smell her body odor, very fragrant. "Shut up! I just didn''t expect father to let us live together." Su Ling''er replied, annoyed. Pinched his cheek, slowly. Hua Xingyue, continued to pay attention to their actions. Like someone who was ignored. Hao Tian, ????doesn''t care if his cheeks continue to be toyed with. Biased towards this woman, letting her do what she wants. Itsted for several minutes, before they finally separated. Su Ling''er, she has returned to her seat. Disys a happy, sparkling expression. Today, is the best day of her life. Thinking of her father, gave her the right to live with Hao Tian and his sister. Is a blessing, for life. "Hehe, let''s have fun with each other." she said lowly, like a freak. Su Han, was watching from a distance. Seen his two hands holding each other tightly. He was annoyed, but on the other hand he wasn''t. His original intention, he nned to spy on Hao Tian''s movements. But who would have thought, it turned out that his own daughter was the one who started it first. ''Ugh... I hope my choice is right.'' once again he begged, praying that nothing bad would happen. Su Han, this was the first time in his life that he was betting on his daughter''s fate. While was daydreaming, he heard someone''s voice. "Chairman Su, we are done." it was the bodyguards who carried Hao Tian''s things and Hua Xingyue''s things. "Oh... good job." Su Han praised them, before walking to the front car. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 75: Dragon =========== Nearly an hour had passed, since Hao Tian and the others left. Now, they stop somewhere. In front, you can see there is arge fence. It is made of iron, and there are sharp objects on it. Inside the gate, there is a pce-like house. Surrounded byrge trees. Beautiful. Because it is still winter, the appearance is less attractive. Only in summer, this ce will be very interesting to see. Several guards appeared, from inside the fence. They all open it. Let all the cars in. Not too long, about 1 minute. Only then did the whole car start running again. When entering, turn off their engines. All the bodyguards, they got out of the car. Preparing to put Hao Tian and his sister''s things, slowly. They rx, knowing nothing bad will happen. Su Han, he also chose to get out of the car. To check on his daughter''s condition, see if she was okay. *step-* *step-* *step-* While walking, hao tian, he also came out. With Su Ling''er, and his sister. Didn''t feel veryfortable when inside. "Thank you uncle, for giving me this vi." Hao Tian said, politely. But he didn''t bow his body, as if it was nothing. His eyes slightly focused around the sky. Realized something was strange. This ce is more like for spying. There are many skyscrapers. Hao Tian guessed it was Su Han''s. Maybe he wanted to use those buildings, to monitor it from a distance. ''Tch, you cunning old man.'' he sneered inwardly, not showing it in front of him. Besides, there was still Su Ling''er here, the situation might be serious. Su Han, who heard his thanks, showed a smile. He didn''t care, the word "give" came out of his mouth. It felt like he offended him, but ignored it. From the start, Su Han had realized that this man would probably find out his true intentions soon. Just look around, it''s clear you''re watching someone. And indeed, that was the original intention. His daughter''s safety is number 1. Hao tian, he was just an insignificant person he asked to look after his daughter. Whatever happens. "Don''t think about it." he answered calmly, slightly raising his right hand upwards. Extending his thumb, in front of him. Somehow it bothered Hao Tian a little, don''t know why. Felt like had just been insulted by him. Luckily, he didn''t mind it too much. Su Ling''er and Hua Xingyue, their faces were filled with curiosity. Staring at the big house in front of them. Can''t wait to see what''s inside. Su Ling''er, turned to her father. Showing a pleading expression. Su Han who saw that just smiled wryly. Not wanting to disappoint his daughter, looked at Hao Tian. "Go, your things will be arrangedter." The reason he told Hao Tian too was because he was the one who held the key. Forgot to bring a spare key, left it at home. Hao Tian, ??not wanting to tarry, immediately approached the mansion. Walking, very quiet. Followed by the two women, from two sides. *step-* *step-* *step-* The distance between the car and the house is about 2 meters. Very close. In just half a minute, they arrived. Hao Tian, ????took out the key that Su Han gave himst afternoon. Still in his trouser pocket. After continuing to search, finally found it. Took it out, ready to put it in the hole. *insert-* Upon entering, Hao Tian turned his wrist slightly. There was the sound of the door opening. Indicates he is sessful in his work. Without further ado, opened the big door. *kreek-* When fully opened, you can see many luxury items. They are decorations, likerge frames and carpets. The price is definitely expensive. "Wow¡­" the two women at his side, they were amazed. Praising the sight before them, it was truly magnificent. "This is good¡­" Hua Xingyue muttered, amazed. Momentarily forgetting their former home. Hao Tian, ??looked around, to see if there was anything interesting or not. Unfortunately, nothing special. "Hah¡­" he took a deep breath, before turning to Su Ling''er. "So, when do we go to campus?" he asked, remembering their university. Hao Tian of course didn''t forget to teach Wei Nan. Intends to teach his women, to be a cultivator. Su Ling''er heard his question. Staring at him. "Can''t wee?" Hao Tian frowned slightly. Not satisfied with the answer, it will note. Knew what this woman''s intention was, to y with him He should be happy, but he''s not. Today, he felt like something bad was going to happen. Therefore he must not be relieved, be careful. Hua Xingyue, ignored the two of them. Walk inside, to have a look. She has to adapt to the environment here, for the sake of her life. ''It''s so big... Even the top too.'' she thought to herself, moving her head slightly upwards. This vi has 3 floors. Big, for 3 people to live in. Wonder how long it will take to clean this whole ce. It must have taken a very long time. "Aren''t youing in?" Hao Tian pretended to say that, in front of her. To see her reaction. Believe that Su Ling''er knows what he means. And it''s true, so much sweat was dripping down her face. "I-I mean, I''lle in, if youe too!" Su Ling''er answered hastily. Provide more reasonable reasons. "That''s good..." Hao Tian said, holding his chin. His eyes were fixed on his sister''s back. He was confused, thinking more and more about what her bloodline was. But one thing urred to him, that it was an immortal descendant. Only, he didn''t know why this girl was in this ce. Seeing it all was very interesting. ... Several hours had passed, Hao Tian was already in the campus room. Currently, he was listening to a lesson from the professor. Woman, yellow hair. Length, reaches the shoulders. Beautiful. "Don''t forget to do your homework." the professor, preparing to leave. Because ss time is over. The name of this woman is Fu Run Has an indifferent nature. Always ignoring any man, trying to get close to her. Has one secret, which no one knows. She is actually a dragon, abandoned. Not a creature of this world. Hao Tian, ??didn''t know at first, but after meeting her this morning he realized something. The smell is very strong. For human standards it seems. Reminded him of a dragon, which he had met in his previous life. The dragon race, are the strongest creatures in the heavens. Along with the phoenix, a divine being. They are worshiped by various animals. There are some humans who try to drink their blood. It is said to be very beneficial, for increasing cultivation. Well, no one knows whether it is real or not. Nobody ever drank it, it was too strong. Imagine, a weak cultivator wants to seize the blood of a divine beast. Was the same as seeking death. *step-* *step-* *step-* Fu Run, she walked, out of the ssroom. There were many eyes looking at her. Most of them were men, staring at her curves. Annoyed her a little, but couldn''t do much. In the end, he ignored it. Hao Tian, ??continue to stay where you are. Moving his head back, checking Wei Nan. As for Fu Run''s matter, he could take care of itter. Right now, all he needed was Wei Nan. His eyes immediately narrowed, seeing Long Ming trying to approach her. Annoyance rose in his heart. Not wanting to dy, stood up from his chair. Walking towards him, wearing an unsightly expression. "Wow¡­ Long Ming, were my previous lessons still not enough?" insult him. Long Ming, his skin suddenly trembled. Heard someone''s voice, very familiar to his ears. His enemy, as well as the person he most wanted to kill. "Hao Chen..." he muttered heavily, alert. Even when he said his name, he forced himself. It feels really disgusting. But in his heart, Long Ming couldn''t wait for tonight''s performance. Imagining Hao Tian lying under the snow, helpless. Surrounded by many ambnces, just to be able to carry the body. Even though it''s all just a hallucination, it''s not real! After all, it''s impossible that the whole n will seed, dream! Wei Nan, her gloomy face turned into a smile. Seeing a man she knew. "Hao Chen!" she said excitedly, waving at him. Really wanted to hug him, but there were a lot of people. It would be very embarrassing if she did that suddenly. "Wei Nan, let''s get out of here." Hao Tian said, softly. He waszy, looking for trouble with Long Ming again. In the end, he was the one who would win. Rather than handle of him, he would rather train Wei Nan. Wei Nan was confused at first. But soon understood something, hearing Hao Tian''s voice in her head. "Just ignore him, I will train you from now on." She knew exactly what he meant. Meaning, she would be a cultivator. Trained by Hao Tian. ============== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 76: Training =========== Outside the rooftop of Hangzhou University, there was a man and a woman. They were sitting, in a cross-legged position. It was Hao Tian, ??holding her shoulders from behind. "Wei Nan, remember the feeling just now." he spoke, guiding her. Using his Qi, flowing inside her body. But Wei Nan didn''t answer, focusing on absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. Inside her dantian, there was a lot of energy constantly flowing in. Using the technique that Hao Tian gave you before, studying it. It was a meditation book, like the ones he gave to his two women. "Ugh..." Wei Nan felt a little uneasy. But it onlysted for a while, before finally getting used to it. Without dawdling, she sank into her cultivation. Hao Tian, ??reflexively removed his hand from her back. Knew this woman had mastered it, very quickly. He praised her understanding. For an ordinary human, her talent wasn''t bad. ''Good...'' he muttered to himself, preparing to stand up. After standing up, his expression became ufortable. Somehow, he felt that several eyes were watching him. From above the clouds. Moves his head slightly, upwards. ''Are they from the 12 ancient ns?'' Hao Tian guessed, sure it must be them. Above the clouds, there were 4 people watching. They were old grandfathers, wearing white robes. "Old Gu, it seems like that brat is watching us." said an old grandfather, his hair was short. Has eye color, dark red. His gaze was now fixed on a man, who looked much older than him. His face was very wrinkled. Showing he had almost reached his age limit, as a foundation establishment realm cultivator. "Yeah... Let''s just wait." he answered calmly, narrowing his eyes. ''This kid, he''s dangerous.'' in just one nce, he immediately knew Hao Tian''s threat level. Feeling the pressure, beyondmon sense. There was no way he was just an Intermediate stage foundation establishment realm cultivator, much stronger. ''It seems the leader got the wrong information.'' he thought, thinking their leader had gotten the wrong information about this child. Right now, he had to be careful in fighting this brat. Otherwise, his life will be lost. Old Gu, guessed Hao Tian''s cultivation level had reached Advanced. Of course. Their two other colleagues didn''t show much expression. They came because they were told to do so by Bao Kuo. Was told that there was a dangerous boy. Therefore, they were told to work together to fight him. But who would have thought that the boy''s strength was so strong. Far from what they knew, on par with the family head of the Bao n. "Gulp-" made them subconsciously want to withdraw, from this work. Hao Tian didn''t feel any strange movements. Being a little calm, meant that Wei Nan didn''t need to get into trouble. Because she is about to break through, wait. His gaze focused on her again, seeing that there was wind surrounding her. ''Oh...'' curiosity rose in his heart, unable to wait for this woman to break through. A few minutester, Wei Nan''s eyes finally opened. Blue energy, came out from within her. Her long hair fluttered. Her sense of hearing became sharper. Even her visions broadened. Staring at her hands, amazed. "What is this..." she was confused for the first time. Feeling so much strength, flowing from her stomach. Just as she was lost in confusion, Hao Tian''s voice sounded in her ears. "Congrattions, you have now be a cultivator." he praised, pping his hands together. Hao Tian''s heart was very happy. This means that the safety of the women can be more guaranteed. "Hehe thank you." Wei Nan replied, shyly. She herself didn''t believe that the day woulde when she would be a cultivator, like in the movies. Don''t know if this is a blessing or not. "How about it, do you feel anything strange?" Hao Tian asked. Even though he knew her condition must be very good. This was all for her, for her body. Wei Nan, immediately shook her head slowly. "Nothing strange, all my senses are heightened, then my body," "It feels like something is changing, but it''s a good thing." told him what she knew. "So that''s how it is, I understand." Hao Tian replied, thinking it was normal. For humans, it is the first time they be a cultivator. It''s natural, to feel what Wei Nan is feeling right now. "Your journey has just begun, be prepared, there will be many obstacles facing you in the future." he exined, giving her a sense of determination. This was just in case, if one day Wei Nan didn''t have the desire to be strong anymore. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Wei Nan replied, earnestly. Her eyes showed full ambition. Starting today, she vowed not to let this man down. The man who had helped her, became her teacher. Hao Tian, ????showed a small smile. Before changing, full of seriousness. "Don''t act rashly, above there are some powerful people watching." warned her, without pointing above the clouds. This is all for 4 cultivators, don''t understand what he is talking about. Wei Nan, she was confused but didn''t ask much. Choosing to follow his words, nodding. *nod-* Hao Tian was satisfied with her attitude, closing his eyelids. Sensing the entire surrounding area, in case they dare to act rashly. His senses reached hundreds of meters. Sensing that there were dozens of ordinary people, monitoring him. ''What''s this?'' he wondered, thinking what kind of situation this was. Today is the most absurd day. From cultivators to ordinary people, they targeted him. Well, most of them aren''t a threat. They are weak, they can be killed by him. Luckily, he chose not to move. Continue to monitor the current situation, for Wei Nan''s sake. His safety right now, was the most important thing. Within tens of meters, around the skyscrapers. Close to Hangzhou University, there are few people. Using a sniper, from above. Targeting Hao Tian and Wei Nan. But no one dared to shoot. Because of the orders given by their master. Namely Long Ming. "Captain, what should we do?" one of the shooters asked, using the radio. In front of his face. "Don''t shoot, monitor the current situation." "Remember what leader said, this person is not an ordinary person." answered the voice on the radio, very firmly. Their original intention was actually not to kill Hao Tian. Precisely to spy on his movements. "...understood." he obeyed his orders, even though he had to wait a moment. Confused, thinking about what was dangerous about that man. Of course, he had never seen Hao Tian''s strength. Otherwise, he would not dare think like that. As the minutes continued to pass, finally someone appeared. From inside the door, roof. It was Su Ling''er, informed by Wei Nan that they were here. Ordered by Hao Tian. Hao Tian, ??he knew bringing this woman to this ce would be the same asmitting suicide. People from ancient ns, they were targeting her. They might use this opportunity to kidnap her. Because of this too, he could find an excuse to kill them. Su Ling''er''s presence was simply a trap for them. And sure enough, what he imagined happened. Just look, the two people above the clouds, their eyes suddenly lit up. Full of greed. "Yin body!" said the two of them at the same time. These two people, were old geezers who considered Hao Tian a danger. Didn''t know anything about his true strength, except his cultivation level. They actually wanted to leave, taking the bait he gave them. Unfortunately, they were stopped by Old Gu. He knew very well, this kid''s intentions. "You fool, this is clearly a trap!" he told them, don''t be provoked. The slightest mistake could have serious consequences. They would suffer losses, losing several foundation establishment realm cultivators. "For now, forget about the yin body." "Life is the most important thing." he said quietly, looking at his three colleagues. They finally nodded, agreeing with his words. Restrain themselves, restrain their intentions. "Tsk," Hao Tian, clicked his tongue. He wasn''t angry, instead he was very satisfied. That is, they realize that this is not a game. And he himself cannot be mentioned. "Well, it seems like it''s useless." he said deliberately, letting the two women nearby hear him. Su Ling''er, showed a clueless face. Staring at Wei Nan, asking why she was called. "What happened?" Wei Nan who heard her question showed an expression like her. Looked back at Hao Tian, ??as if to get the answer. "..." for a moment, Hao Tian was silent. Imagining what he should do. Since his n failed, he had to find a more reasonable excuse. Come to think of it, he would train Su Ling''er. Very extreme. Not wanting it to be shown in front of his enemies. Maybe they will target her, because of her talent. The threat she gave was clearly no joke. Therefore, Hao Tian still had not trained Su Ling''er. There is still time for her to develop. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 77: Threat =========== Long Ming''s pov After Hao Tian and Wei Nan left, he was now standing outside the university. His eyes focused on one of the skyscrapers. That''s where his subordinates are. In his left hand is a radio. Walkie talkie. "Shen Tu, keep telling me the situation, every 10 minutes." he said, giving him the task. The most troublesome task an assassin has to undertake. "..." voice on the radio, did not answer for a while. Before finally opening his mouth. "Leave it to me, young master." His voice, was simr to the person who killed Hao Chen. He is also the leader of the Long family assassins. Due to Long Ming''s strict orders, heplied. This is all for the sake of his life, if he wants to continue to exist. "Good¡­" Long Ming muttered, quickly closing the radio. He was afraid that someone would hear him. Even though the surrounding environment is very quiet. There was only him, along with the security guard. "Yeah... Sooner orter you will die, Hao Chen!" he said, full of hatred. A smile appeared on his face, so wide. Scary. Shen Tu, his current location is not far from hisrades. Under the building, using the telescope. Spying on Hao Tian. "Hah..." he took a deep breath, mentally exhausted. Today is the most troublesome day to take care of someone. The most mysterious person, difficult to kill. "Leader, should we continue standing?" asked someone, having a burly body. Wearing all ck clothes, brown skin. Shen Tu''s eyes turned towards him. "Rx, you''re the captain, aren''t you? Be patient, young master told us to wait a moment." advised him not to act rashly. That person, in the end, just wore a gloomy face. He didn''t dare to fight Long Ming, the reason was clear. Power. He is also the person who employs them, so they automatically have no right to act as they please. Shen Tu, don''t say anything. Ignoring his reaction, went back to monitoring Hao Tian''s movements. ... Hao Tian, ??he is now sitting with his two women. Eating together, bought by Su Ling''er. "Open your mouth, Hao Chen~" said Su Ling''er, feeding Hao Tian with chopsticks. Filled with meat, in front of his mouth. "Ahh¡­" Hao Tian, ??as she wished. Devouring all the food she gave, swallowing it. "That''s delicious." he praised. With Wei Nan cleaning his mouth, wearing a white handkerchief. "It''s good if you like it." Su Ling''er replied, smiling broadly. She was happy, because this man liked the food she bought. One of her favorite foods, personally. Because she likes it. "I give you 95 points." Hao Tian said, deliberately. Trying to tease her, seeing her keep making a happy face. Wei Nan who was by his side continued to serve him. Ignoring the two couples who were making out. Being near Hao Tian was quite satisfying. She doesn''tin if her boyfriend approaches other women. After all, Hao Tian was the king, of course he had his rights. "Eh? Why only 95?!" Su Ling''erined, annoyed to hear her grades. Why not 100?! "The reason is one, because the food was not made by you." Hao Tian immediately revealed a painful fact. He admitted that the food she bought was very delicious. However, there was one thing he could not ept. None of this was done by her hands. He will not be satisfied if he eats other people''s cooking. What he wanted most was his women''s cooking. Wei Nan, unknowingly eavesdropped. Her eyes suddenly lit up, thinking this was an opportunity. ''So Hao Chen likes his girlfriend''s cooking? Then...'' a small grin appeared on her face, impatiently waiting for tomorrow. Unbeknownst to Su Ling''er, she created her own rival. "..." Su Ling remained silent, shocked. Hearing these words from Hao Tian, ??it was really sad. Her head subconsciously lowered, thinking about what she should do. This time, she realized her mistake. Cursing herself, not learning to cook. ''How stupid am I!'' she wanted to cry, but couldn''t. There was no way she would show it in front of her boyfriend, embarrassing! Especially in front of her rival, her sister! "Sorry..." she apologized, feeling guilty. From today onwards, Su Ling''er vowed to learn how to cook. Whatever obstacles she goes through, she will ovee them. Hao Tian, ??grinned widely. His heart was satisfied, seeing him seed in his prank. "It doesn''t matter." After saying that, his eyes moved slightly towards Wei Nan. ''Well, creating a rival is the best.'' he thought to himself. A rival, usually their rtionship is very close. Especially for women, their bonds can definitely be strengthened. Therefore, Hao Tian hoped that his decision would not be wrong. Doesn''t want all his women not to have harmonious rtionships. Just because of his selfishness, annoying. Su Ling''er, she thought for a while. Before finally remembering the next lesson. "Hao Chen, my next ss is starting, I have to go." she said goodbye, standing up from the floor. Hao Tian, ??nod his head at her. indicating he allowed her to leave. Without further ado, Su Ling''er ran towards the rooftop door. Before leaving, she did not forget to say goodbye to Wei Nan. "Keep Hao Chen away from other women." that was the sentence she said, and Wei Nan understood it. "Leave it to me, sister." she said, full of confidence. Without hesitation, she vowed not to let any other foreign woman approach him. "..." Hao Tian, ????shake his head. Seeing the interaction between the two is truly amazing. ''ha ha. Those two really...'' heughed, finding the whole thing hrious. Before long, his gaze became sharp. Sensing one of the four grand elders, descending from above the clouds. "Heh..." his eyes narrowed, looking up. Followed by Wei Nan, curious. She also wanted to know what Hao Tian meant. Regarding who those people were, how strong they were. When her gaze looked up at the sky, she saw a shadow appear. It continued to fall, floating in the air. It took a while before he finally got his footing. "Greetings, young daoist." that old geezer, he greeted Hao Tian. Bowed slightly, showing his honor. Hao Tian, ????did not answer his greeting. Covered his mouth, ignoring his presence. Why should he greet him, that is, his enemy. One of the people who was going to find trouble with him, stole his woman. That old geezer, he was Old Gu. What made him want to advance, he himself didn''t know. Maybe it was because the owner of the yin body had already left, deciding to wee him. Currently, his heart was dissatisfied with the attitude of the man in front of him. Wel, because he is strong he can''t do much. "My name is Bao Gu, I hope fellow Daoists will not be offended by our actions just now." even so, he was still polite. "Oh, the Bao n again? Aren''t they tired?" Hao Tian, sneered at them. Without the slightest fear. Annoyed, guessing it must be them. From the start, he knew this would happen. After defeating Bao Kuo, their rtionship was created. Not a good rtionship, but hatred. "Fellow Daoist, please don''t be angry, we didn''te to fight." Bao Gu, wants to win this person''s heart. Don''t know why, it''s just that the threat given by Hao Tian was very strong. His instincts screamed, don''t get into trouble with him. ''Is this the person Hao Chen said?'' Wei Nan thought, looking him up and down. Looking at it all, what was so special about this old man. Unfortunately, she didn''t feel anything. Apart from the presence of the ordinary old grandfather she always met. That was natural, because Wei Nan had just set foot in the world of cultivation. She still didn''t understand how to measure someone''s strength. If she knew, she definitely wouldn''t dare to think like she did now. Hao Tian, ??still did not lower his guard in the slightest. Especially Wei Nan, still nearby. If he was a little careless, she might get hurt. Bao Gu, who realized this, stepped back several times. "Sorry, I didn''t know that woman was your friend." make small talk. On the other hand, he was curious who the woman was. Some time ago, she was just an ordinary human. Now, she had be a cultivator. ''How strange¡­'' he didn''t believe that any mortal could directly reach the Qi Refinement realm. Even for geniuses, it took several days to achieve it. And this woman, she only needed less than a day! What nonsense! If other ancient ns heard about it, they would probably be bloodied. ''Who is this man...'' Bao Gu realized that all of this must be Hao Tian''s doing. There was no one other than him, a powerful cultivator. There''s no way this woman taught herself. ''If she herself could break through one realm, wouldn''t this man be much more terrifying?'' once again in his life, he had to realize Hao Tian''s threat level was much higher than he thought. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 78: Wrath =========== Back above the clouds, where Bao Gu''s three friends were. "Should we take this opportunity to kidnap the owner of the yin body?" said an old grandfather, with a thick beard. Reaching the edge of his chest. His expression was filled with cunning. He was one of the two people who thought of capturing Su Ling''er. His twopanions, showed doubtful expressions. Thought for a moment, contemting what they should do. If they kidnapped Su Ling''er, it was certain that the monster would kill them. Don''t want that to happen. But, because this is a great opportunity. They forgot themselves, choosing to be hostile to Hao Tian. "You''re right, let''s do this!" finally they decided to work together. Without realizing it, a wide smile formed on their lips. Not long after, their presence disappeared from above the clouds. Hao Tian, ????don''t know why, has an uneasy feeling. Once again, he used hismon sense. Check the surrounding area, maybe something is wrong. For some reason, he didn''t feel anything. Apart from the presence of the three old geezers, it had disappeared. A little suspicious, silent for a moment. ''What are they doing?'' he thought, imagining what n they were doing. Bao Gu, seeing his face didn''t show much expression. He himself didn''t know what hisrades were nning, otherwise he would definitely be very angry. Fighting this man, without a n is suicide. He believed Hao Tian alone was enough to fight them, without using his full strength. An advanced foundation establishment realm cultivator could be said to be quite terrifying. They can destroy a building in one attack. Their destructive power was enough to pose a threat to a small country. Showing a cultivator is not a game, they are monsters. Wei Nan, who was by his side, continued to watch. She didn''t care about anything else, except Hao Tian. As long as he''s fine, then it''s fine. Hao Tian, ??continued to be lost in thought. His head was now filled with questions. It never crossed his mind that the three old men were targeting his girlfriend. "Bao Gu, right? Can you tell me where your threepanions went?" not finding a solution, he finally gave up. Asked the person in front of him, their colleague. Bao Gu was confused at first but felt the presence of his threerades disappear. Knowing what had happened, sweat dripped from all over his face without realizing it. ''Damn it! What are they thinking!'' he panicked, internally. Looking back at Hao Tian, ????said. "Fellow Daoist,e with me." Knowing lying will only bring disaster. His life might be ruined if he acted even a little wrong. Hao Tian, ????nodded. Even though he didn''t understand what made him act like that. "Show me the way." after saying that, saw Bao Gu walking past him. Towards the university roof door, enter. The steps he took were so fast that Wei Nan didn''t have time to react. "Let''s go." Hao Tian said to Wei Nan. He was curious. Want to know what action he wants to take "Mhn." Wei Nan, immediately walked beside him. Stepping, back towards the university doors. ... On Su Ling''er''s side. Now she was in a dire situation, looking at three old geezers. In their hands was an object. Round in shape, pointing towards her. "tai chi seal, catch her." the three of them, uttering iprehensible words. A moment after that, a barrier was created. Surrounding Su Ling''er, from all sides. "W-What is this?!" Su Ling''er became extremely panicked. Around that ce, all the students were asleep. One of the three old geezers said, using his technique. "Owner of the yin body, please do not resist," "If you don''t want to get hurt." one of the old grandfathers, ugly looking. Warned Su Ling''er, don''t resist. Showing a hint of intimidation, killing intent. "Let me go!" but Su Ling''er didn''t tremble, continuing to resist, hitting the wall in front of her. Makes her hands feel sore, swollen. "It''s useless, you won''t be able to escape from our artifact." one of them said confidently. He was sure that the wall could not be broken down. His two colleagues by his side also thought the same. Not much to say. Feeling that everything is over, prepare to escape. Unfortunately, they had to stop. Being held back by someone. *fyush-* Wind appeared, attacking the three of them. "Who are you?!" one of them asked. Saw a woman, golden hair. "Wow¡­ What a rare sight. I didn''t expect the bao n elders would dare target an ordinary girl." that voice, it looked like a person. If Hao Tian were here, he would definitely know who she was. It was Lin Xue, identally seeing their actions. "Princess!?" the three of them, subconsciously shouted that name. Princess, is the nickname for the most genius person of this era. Sessfully reached the 8th stage of the Qi Refinement realm, before turning 20 years old. Enough for an entire ancient n, considering her talent as the strongest. The three bao n elders, they immediately became extremely alert. Jump back a little, be careful. "Let her go, this woman is one of my male friends." Lin Xue said to them, using a cold tone. She didn''t care if these three old geezers dared to attack her. They had to bear the consequences of their actions, offending the Lin n. "..." the three of them were silent, not answering her words. At this moment, their hearts were filled with fear. Since this woman made a move, didn''t that mean the entire bao n could copse? Let alone the Lin n, they would definitely obey all theirdy''s wishes. After all, she was the most talented member of the n. All resources were given to her. "What?" Lin Xue, pretending to ask. Exasperated by the current situation, silence. Her eyes slightly fell on Su Ling''er. Nodded slowly at her, as if telling her to stay calm. And Su Ling''er, she noticed it. Responding to her nod. The only thing she can hope for now is this woman. ''Good luck!'' Su Ling''er, inwardly encouraged her. She was afraid that the mysterious woman would lose. In fact, she didn''t need to think like that, because these three old men would not dare to act carelessly. They were afraid of the Lin n''s power. "W-We will....-" before either of them, could finish his words. An attack appeared, destroying their spines. It was Hao Tian, using tiger ws. "How brave!" *Boom!-* A huge explosion urred, destroying the surrounding walls. "Eh?" Lin Xue was shocked by what she saw. Didn''t expect that man to be in this ce. "Hao Chen?" pronouncing his name, low. Behind Hao Tian, ??there were two people. Wei Nan and Bao Gu, their expressions are not much different from Lin Xue. Frozen in ce. Especially for Bao Gu, he was the most shocked. Pray what is happening now, doesn''t get worse. "Ugh..." the three bao elders groaned in pain. There were visiblerge scratches on their backs. Deep enough, crushing their bones. "You...!" the old grandfather, ugly looking, was very angry. Staring at Hao Tian, full of hatred. Soon, he stood up from his spot. Without dy, he immediately ran towards him. "Die there. rock crusher blow!" An image appeared, in his left hand. Huge rock, ready to hit Hao Tian. Unfortunately, Hao Tian didn''t care. His face didn''t show too much expression. Apart from the cold feeling, his gaze was sharp. "Slow..." from Hao Tian''s point of view, his attack was nothing. Like a toy. Easily dodge. Shifting his body, to the right. After that, he lifted his right leg up slightly. Kicked him, right in the stomach. It was so hard that he was thrown onto the roof. *crack-!* The sound of bones breaking was heard. That voice was very strong. People could immediately tell what damage the old man had received. Without realizing it, it made their spines tremble. The old grandfather, he fainted, fell to the floor. *Thump-* "Well... Who else wants to mess around?" Hao Tian asked, intimidating the entire Bao n. Right now he was very angry, towards his careless attitude. If he had not been careless, Su Ling''er would definitely not have encountered this kind of situation. ''Bastard!'' For some reason, anger rose within him. "Gulp-" the bao n elders, instinctively swallowed their saliva. Vice versa with Bao Gu, he was the one who felt the most ufortable. Seeing his two colleagues, looking at him. As if to ask him for help. ''Sorry, I can not.'' he knew, all his efforts would be in vain. It was impossible for Hao Tian to just let them go, give up. All of this is their fault. They have to bear it. Bearing the wrath of a god, terrifying. "I changed my mind... You guys should just die." said Hao Tian, ??cruelly. An eerie smile appeared on his face. Extended his right hand towards the two of them. "soaring dragon roar!" ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 79: Soaring dragon roar =========== "Soaring dragon roar!" The moment after that was said, a dragon emerged from Hao Tian''s fist. Veryrge, almost reaching most of the corridor. "N-No!" the two of them, were instinctively afraid. For some reason, the feeling when the dragon approached them felt very heavy. As if ready at any time to take their lives. When the attack reached them, everything disappeared. Their bodies too, were not abandoned. Making the people around him, filled with shock. Want to know what happened. All they sawst time was the dragon''s mouth. Wide open, devouring their entire bodies. The dragon''s color is ck. Concentrated. Worthy of being called the dragon of darkness. Hao Tian, ??his expression remained unchanged. Frustrated, angry at the same time. He wasn''t satisfied yet, just by killing two of them. There is still one, he is the most annoying. And he was also the person who instigated the two people earlier, to capture Su Ling''er. His gaze immediately fell on the ugly old man. When he was about to walk, Bao Gu blocked him. "Fellow Daoist, please let him go." "This person, has a slightlyplicated background." Bao Gu, exin who this old man is. In essence, he was someone from another ancient n. Although born in the Bao family, he has a different father. His father was not a descendant of the Bao n. Coming from another family, much stronger. In ancient families, there was a n. They are so terrible, they are called devils. Because of their cruelty towards their own kind. Used as a guinea pig, or cultivation furnace. There are also those who practice medicine, such as extracting a person''s cultivation. Then make it into a pill, to eat. Usually people who eat it, will be able to break through to the minor realm. Well, it all ultimately depends on one''s talent. If it''s low, it''s the same as hoping for luck. "..." Hao Tian was silent for a while where he was. Only this time, he remembered Bao Gu''s identity. Not forgetting who he was, their colleague. "Hah..." he took a deep breath, before opening his mouth. "I just remembered, you''re one of them. Sorry, unfortunately I can''t." Soon, he disappeared from her sight. Making him panic, his eyes moved from various sides. To find where Hao Tian is. However, he had to give up. It was impossible for him to be able to trace his whereabouts. Because Hao Tian was already near the old man. Strangling him, sitting on his chest. "Dead..." he said, without emotion. No pity could be seen in his eyes. There is only anger, hatred. He will take revenge on anyone who dares to hurt his woman. It doesn''t matter who they are, whether it''s their family. Even their mother and father, if they dared to harm their daughter. Hao Tian''s grip, was extremely strong. To the point that the color of the old grandfather''s face turned pale. Turned purple, couldn''t breathe. "P-please, fellow daoist, if you kill him, we, the bao family will-" before Bao Gu could finish hisst sentence, it was toote. Seen the mouth of the man who was strangled by Hao Tian, ??foaming out. Indicating he had died, his heart was no longer beating. "..." Bao Gu, speechless. Didn''t think they would lose someone, the most important person. So unforgivable. ''It looks like a war is going to happen...'' he thought to himself, imagining a battle. urs in a barren ce, destroying everything. His body shivered involuntarily, frightened. ''Thest war was more than enough...'' he sighed, trying to calm his heart. Right now, he must not give up hope. He had to return to the n first, then report it to the patriarch. Of course, Hao Tian, ??who was aware of it, couldn''t possibly let that happen. Therefore, he directly touched Bao Gu''s face. Gripping it tightly. "You better not fight, it won''t hurt." Soon, an evil grin appeared on his lips. Not long after, a light appeared. Simr to what he did to Bao Kuo and Zhao Tang. A scream sounded,ing out of Bao Guo''s mouth. "Gahhh!!!" all the blood vessels at the top of his head felt like they were going to burst. For a foundation establishment realm cultivator, he was unable to endure this pain. Almost made him pass out, but Hao Tian didn''t allow it. People around, kept watching. No one dared to disturb Hao Tian''s process, they were loyal. After all, there were only Lin Xue, Wei Nan and Su Ling''er in this ce. It was natural they would not go against Hao Tian, ??he was their friend. Lin Xue, immediately walked towards Su Ling''er. Seeing that the barrier around her had disappeared. Since the user is dead, she is free. "Are you okay?" Lin Xue asked, extending her right hand towards her. Hope she will ept it. Su Ling''er, of course would ept her help. She didn''t care whether this woman was an enemy or not, she had already saved her. Fact. After standing up, her gaze focused on a woman. ck hair, has beautiful purple eyes. Standing behind Hao Tian, ??who was currently torturing Bao Gu. Wei Nan, realized someone was looking at her. Looked at her. Nodded at her, showing her respect. From her expression it was as if she wanted to say: "don''t worry, Hao Chen won''t leave his girls in danger." But she couldn''t, because of the pressure of this ce. Just one person, was able to spread killing intent this dense. Showing how strong he is, how scary he is. *nod-* Su Ling''er, nodded back. Didn''t say much, still scared. Remembering the kidnapping attempt earlier, it was really scary. If Lin Xue had note at that time, she would have disappeared. Maybe Hao Tian would get angry and destroy this entire ce. Well, if he''s a littlete. Luckily, the thing she imagined would never happen. Lin Xue, who was by her side, kept looking at her. Full of interest, wanting to know what''s special about him. If the bao n elders tried to kidnap her, wouldn''t that mean she had something great? Of course! Curiosity rose within her. "My name is Lin Xue, you?" Lin Xue, introduced herself. She''s not stupid, befriending her is the best choice. Choosing an alternative path, the riskiest course of action. There was no way she would ask her secret directly. Their rtionship might be ruined, and Hao Tian definitely wouldn''t like it. Therefore, getting to know Su Ling''er would definitely bring her more benefits. Su Ling''er, when she heard her introduction. Her eyes suddenly lit up, turning towards him. "My name is Su Ling''er, nice to meet you." told her her name, even though she definitely already knew it. After all, she was the daughter of the owner of this university. Who does not know her identity. Just a fool person. "Can I just call you Ling Ling?" Lin Xue, immediately used her finishing move. Namely name calling, like female friendships in general. It is used to strengthen rtionships, friendship. Su Ling''er, of course no problem. "Please." without thinking twice, she allowed it. "I heard that you have a lover rtionship with Hao Chen, is that true?" Lin Xue, she asked. To get more information about the man, the man who managed to attract her interest. "Mhn, that''s true. I met Hao Chen when he was still in high school." Su Ling''er, she began to exin his past. "At that time, he was just a poor student." "Has an attractive appearance, always chased by various women." "I met him when he was still working as a builder." without realizing it, her face turned sad. She couldn''t bring herself to tell the man''s suffering. But still continuing. "Out of pity, I told him to stop working." "In return, I helped him support his and his little sister''s life." "Somehow, we started dating after he entered my father''s university." Su Ling''er, let out a heavy sigh. She didn''t understand what made her have to ept it. Maybe because he''s handsome? Who knows. Now, the feeling when she was with him was a bit strange. It was as if he wasn''t himself anymore, like a new person. If only Hao Tian could read her heart, he wouldn''t say so much. What she thought was right. Lin Xue, holding her forehead. Lost in thought, processing all the information she just got. Feeling something strange, isn''t Hao Tian strong? He should be able to keep his life, right? Why didn''t he do it? This was the question that crossed her mind most, confusingly. In her fantasy, she imagined Hao Tian was a ruler. Ordered hundreds of cultivators, in hidden ces. That''s usually what happens to strong people. Their way of thinking is like a king. Even though it wasn''t like that, because Hao Tian was a transmigration person. Taking someone''s corpse, making it his own. Hao Chen''s role was only as a vessel. Indirectly. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 80: Proud =========== A few minutester, Hao Tian, ??he hadpleted his envement seal. In front of him, there was an old man kneeling. "Greetings, Master." Bao Guo, became very loyal to Hao Tian. Thinking of him as his new master, brainwashed. Hao Tian, ??he manipted this man''s memories. Realized that he would be very useful, if used wisely. Hao Tian''s n, he intended to create chaos. In ancient families, war. If they went to war, their view of Su Ling''er would automatically decrease. Her safety would be much more guaranteed, and she could be stronger. As long as Su Ling''er became a cultivator, no one would dare to bully her. Hao Tian, ????he vowed not to dy any longer. Ready at any time to train Su Ling''er, as a cultivator. "Stand up, I have something to talk about." Hao Tian ordered Bao Guo. His tone was serious, showing he wasn''t messing around. Bao Guo, immediately stand up from the floor. Obey hismands, like a dog. After arriving nearby, he heard his master''s whisper. A n, so crazy. In essence, he was telling him to pretend to nder one of the ancient ns. About the murder hemitted before. Namely an ugly old man, from another n. Bao Guo, he kept listening to everything. His expression didn''t change much, he hadpletely submitted to hao tian. There was no way he would betray him, unless hao tian removed the seal. "So that''s it, leave it to me!" Bao Guo immediatelyplied without thinking twice. He didn''t care whether the Bao n was angry or not. They had no other choice but to fight against the other ancient ns. Can''t be avoided. Soon, he was gone. Hao Tian, ??he didn''t forget to tell him to carry the corpse of the ugly old man. After that his gaze fell on the two women in front of him. They were Su Ling''er and Lin Xue, very familiar. Making Hao Tian amazed, wondering what happened. Didn''t they just meet? How did their rtionship be so close? Does not make sense! Just as he was in deep thought, a hand grabbed his shoulder. Looking back, saw it was Wei Nan. "What''s that?" he asked, softly. Hao Tian''s expression had returned to how it was before. No longer cruel like before. Wei Nan, her eyes widened slightly in surprise. She was confused, asked what happened. The mood of the man in front of her should be very bad at this time, why has it changed? Luckily, she didn''t think too much about it. As long as Hao Tian''s nature returns, it doesn''t matter. "There isn''t any." Wei Nan replied, shaking her head from left to right. Her feelings had also returned to normal. She didn''t care about Hao Tian''s previous actions. Killing people, taking it for granted. After all, in the world of cultivators, there were nows. Only the strongest have the right to rule. The weak deserve to be oppressed. If ask how she knows, the answer is Hao Tian. While on the roof of the university, he guided Wei Nan, teaching her all the rules of the cultivation world. This was all done for her future, to change her perspective. So that she is not afraid to kill her enemy. Hao Tian, ??gave a small grin. As if knowing what happened, satisfied. Unexpectedly, he held the top of Wei Nan''s head. Stroking it. Ignoring the presence of two women nearby. "H-Huh?" Wei Nan was taken aback for a moment. However, she did not fight back. Letting Hao Tian do as he likes. Don''t hate it. Well, she admitted his hands were very warm. She believes all women will think the same as her. Of course. Su Ling''er and Lin Xue, neither of them said much. In their hearts, they were quite surprised by Hao Tian''s actions. Wondering if there is something wrong with it? Why was he so bold today, showing it in front of others? If they could read what was in his heart, they would definitely fall silent. ''My student, be the best!'' Hao Tian, encouraged Wei Nan. As his first student, he should be proud of her. Even though her achievements are not yet there, they should be appreciated. People who have an attitude like this, usually they can reach higher levels. As he was lost in pleasure, he heard some footsteps. From behind Su Ling''er and Lin Xue, looking back. They were lecturers and professors, showing worried faces. "All of you! What happened?!" ane of them asked, looking around. Seeing how chaotic this ce was, it was enough to make them panic. Dozens of students fainted and fell to the floor. Who doesn''t panic? Just crazy people. "Call for help!" a woman, she was a professor, told the colleague by her side to call the guard. She knew, this wasn''t a joke. As a professor, ahe has the responsibility to help her students. If they are injured or unconscious. "O-Okay!" answered the man beside her. Soon, he took out his smartphone from his pocket. Didn''t know whose number he was typing. A moment after that a sound appeared. "Did something happen?" asked the person on the cell phone. "Please call the guards, there are several dozen students lying on the floor here." the man immediately informed him about the strange situation that was urring. "Wait a moment, I will send some people toe." without dy, the person on the cellphone immediately did his job. After that, the cell phone the man was holding was turned off. Showing he was doing his job, sending help. The man, his gaze returned to the woman beside him. "I''ve asked for help."gave her confirmation, so she didn''t have to worry anymore. The professor, she felt relieved. As long as help came, she didn''t have to face everything alone. After feeling calm enough, her eyes turned in various directions. Then stopped, saw there were four people. It feels strange to look at. For some reason, there was only one man, he was surrounded by three women. And again they are very beautiful, like fairies. "..." the professor, for a moment did not react much. She was amazed, looking at Hao Tian''s face. Without realizing it, an indecent thought appeared in her mind. ''So handsome... Who is he?'' she was confused, not knowing who Hao Tian was. It''s natural, after all, Hao Chen''s height is not like him. Especially the color of his eyes, it''s not him. Out of curiosity, she chose to greet him. Walk towards them. When she got there, opened her mouth, "Hello, do you all know what''s going on here?" she made small talk, while seeking information from them. She assumed they must know something. There were only them in this ce, and they didn''t faint. That was proof enough that they knew everything that was going on. Hao Tian, ????he didn''t care about her question. Just imagine, he had to tell his actions to a mere mortal. Most importantly she was not his acquaintance, nor was she a daopanion. "Sorry, unfortunately we were just passing by, and didn''t know anything about this incident." Hao Tian replied, giving her another reason. Su Ling''er, Wei Nan and Lin Xue, they did not intend to speak. Treating the professor in front of them as if she were just an object. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 81: Annoying Woman =========== The professor, didn''t know what to say. Hearing Hao Tian''s answer, of course she wouldn''t immediately believe it. There was no way he didn''t know what was happening, didn''t want to give up. "Please, can you not y around?" she said, her tone full of seriousness. Her gaze sharpened, as if telling Hao Tian not to lie. From her perspective, the current situation was no child''s y. This is serious. What if one of the students dies? Aren''t they, the professors and lecturers, the ones to me? Su Han, he will definitely be affected. After all, he is the owner of this university, and he is also a guarantor. He promised all their parents about the safety of this ce. Of course, he is the one who will fall into the realm ofw However, that will never happen. With Su Han''s connections, no one would dare disturb him. This is what is called rights, as well as political power. Since he stepped into the world of politics as a sessful person, his life was safe. Hao Tian, ??became annoyed. Fed up with this woman''s stubborn attitude. "I told you, we don''t know anything." once again, saying the words he said before, no matter whether she was angry or not. The answer remained the same, didn''t want to tell her. The professor, seeing Hao Tian''s cold attitude. Want to scold him, but have no evidence. If she punished an innocent student, her career would be over. In the end, she gave up on Hao Tian. Turning to three women nearby, hoping they would answer her question honestly. "Can we just talk to the four of us?" she asked politely. Su Ling''er, Wei Nan and Lin Xue, didn''t know whether to ept it or not. Since Hao Tian rejected it, shouldn''t they also reject it? Hence, they decided to do the same as him. "Professor, what this person said is true, we just came and didn''t expect to see the strange situation just now." exined Su Ling''er, showing a serious expression on her face. There is not the slightest lie in sight, full of honesty. The professor, once again had to be surprised. ''Truly! Young people nowadays, they really have no manners!'' ahe shouted in her heart, annoyed with their attitude. Aren''t they girls? Why is there not a shred of decency in them! Have the morals of today''s young generation disappeared!? Who knows. Hao Tian, ??inwardly happy. Thinking about how brave they were, it was enough for him to praise them. Going up against a professor, is something great. Well, although this is not a big achievement. Just stupid things in the mortal world. "Just give up professor, we all don''t know anything." Lin Xue, choose to advance. She wanted to help Su Ling''er, counter her argument. "That''s right, I swear we don''t know anything about what happened to them." Wei Nan continued, not wanting to remain silent. As Hao Tian''spanion, she should not be a burden. For some reason, the feeling of being with Lin Xue gave her a slight sense of threat. It was as if in the future, she could assume her role at any time. As second wife. If Hao Tian could read her heart, he wouldugh out loud. Then thought like this: "You stupid girl, there''s no way I would do something unfair like that, after all you are the second one." Lin Xue, didn''t react much. She didn''t care, what this woman thought. As long as she helped her, she would consider her her friend. Seeing how close she was to Hao Tian, immediately knew what their rtionship was. A slight feeling of envy swept through her. For some reason, wonder if this is what is called jealousy? But, she didn''t think much about it. Immediately discarded that thought, focusing on the woman in front of them. That woman, she really couldn''t say anything else. All she could do was stare at them all. Watching their reactions, looking for lies. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything. Apart from seriousness, in their eyes. Finally, she gave up and chose to let them off the hook. "Then I won''t ask any more." said the professor, lifeless. She was no longer as enthusiastic as before. When was about to leave, she stopped, remembering her original purpose ining here. Turning back towards Hao Tian, ??asking who he was. "Ah, by the way, who are you?" Hao Tian, ????involuntarily frowned. Unexpectedly, this woman dared to ask who he was after showing his impolite attitude. But Hao Tian still told her, thinking this was an opportunity. "I''m Hao Chen." "Hao Chen? Isn''t he that famous student?" disbelief arose in her. Can''t believe it, if he is that guy. The most handsome and striking man in Hangzhou University. Isn''t he only about 172 cm tall? Why change? Very weird. Who believes he is that man! "..." Hao Tian, ????was silent for a while. He himself was confused about what reason to give. Looking at the professor, looking at her face. Lost in thought. Professor, she blushed a little. This was the first time a student hade face to face with her. ''What is he thinking?!'' question after question kept popping up. There was also a misunderstanding, thinking that Hao Tian was interested in her. Luckily, she quickly dismissed those stupid thoughts. After that, she tried to calm herself down. Waiting for Hao Tian''s answer, not really looking into his eyes. Su Ling''er and Wei Nan smiled faintly. Seeing this woman''s reaction, it was enough for them to know what was in her heart. ''He is very good at flirting with a woman.'' they thought simultaneously, staring at Hao Tian sharply. As for Lin Xue, she just watched. After all, she was just Hao Tian''s friend. They weren''t lovers, they were acquaintances. But it couldn''t be denied, she also wanted to be with that man. Remembering Hao Tian doing something perverted to her was enough to make her body shudder. Immediately, she felt her private parts be sensitive. She wanted him to y with her forbidden ce until she was unconscious. Thought it was very interesting. As the seconds continued to pass, Hao Tian finally found a solution. With a big smile on his face, opened his mouth. "Because I''m Hao Chen, isn''t that natural?" Indeed, he had yet to find a reasonable reason. In the end, all he could think of was this. As if forcing the professor to ept what is. The professor, didn''t know whether tough or not. Hearing that stupid answer made her have to think twice. "ha ha ha!" she, in the end, burst outughing. To the point that all her co-workers were staring at her. Like a freak. "Look, Bi Yao is going crazy again."mented a woman who was currently carrying one of the female students. After checking its condition, take it to a safe ce. While waiting for help to arrive, get ready. For safety reasons, if for example all students who fall suffer serious injuries. Thankfully, no one was hurt. They just fainted. They finally assumed that all students were tired. "Hah..." a sigh appeared on the lecturers'' faces, not wanting toment. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 82: Bi You =========== Hao Tian was surprised and asked what happened to her. Why is this womanughing, finding it strange. "Why are youughing?" he asked, to get the answer. Bi Yao, is the name of this professor. Always considered crazy by her co-workers, has a firm attitude. Despite her good looks, she has a strange personality. She''s a psychopath, enjoying the suffering of others. Never feel sorry for someone''s death. Even so, she is a good person. Never ignore people in need, or beggars on the streets. Because of her kind heart, she made many friends. They might think she was cruel, in fact it wasn''t like that. The people who work at this university, know its true nature. Luckily, none of them minded it. After all, this woman was their work friend. It''s not good to hate her, and besides, she''s a good and sincere person. Bi You, don''t know what happened, her face suddenly turned red. She was extremely embarrassed, thinking her true face would be revealed. Especially in front of male students. Very embarrassing! Unfortunately the rice had turned into mush. She could only surrender, ept her fate. After that, she looked back at Hao Tian. "Cough-" pretended to cough, to lighten the mood. "I mean, I think your answer is very unreasonable." Bi You answered as if nothing had ever happened. Her expression had also returned to how it was before. Showing her self-control, was on a different level. Hao Tian, ??didn''t care much about it. Still think this woman is strange. But didn''t say it in front of her, not wanting to make matters worse. "Yeah... Just believe that I''ve changed." Hao Tian said, slightly smiling a little. Hope all this can end well. And for this woman, he was quite alert. Whether it was because of the question or what, it was enough to make Hao Tian feel intimidated. This was the first time, any ordinary human could give him this kind of feeling. ''Dangerous woman.'' Hao Tian thought, his gaze turning serious. At this time, he must not y around anymore. He would seriously face all questions from this woman. Bi You, she fell silent. Scratching her cheek gently with her right hand. Hearing Hao Tian''s answer, she couldn''t help but gape. Seeing how serious he was, she knew immediately that he couldn''t possibly tell her. Finally she had to give up for the third time. "Yeah. I know, as long as you are Hao Chen, it''s fine." the moment the words left her mouth, everyone was stunned. They were shocked, wondering what was wrong with her. Where is the stubbornness! Her co-workers, they were the ones least able to react. Not expecting their friend to just give up like that. Usually she will force people to answer her questions. And now, she just let someone go? Plus he''s a man! They even guessed, did Bi You fall in love with him? But a guess is still a guess, they don''t know anything. Su Ling''er, Wei Nan and Lin Xue, their eyes widened. From the look on their faces they seemed to want to say; "Where''s her stubbornness from earlier? Besides, why is she being nice to Hao Chen!" but didn''t say it. Seeing the expression of the man near them, it was really scary. ''Liar.'' Hao Tian muttered to himself. Look in her eyes. Filled with curiosity. He was sure that this woman would spy on him. Maybe not now, but in the future. She definitely will, and it could have devastating consequences. "Then, we''ll excuse ourselves." Hao Tian, ??wanted to leave this ce immediately. He was tired, answering her question. Bi You, nodded, indicating that she allowed Hao Tian to leave. But from her gaze, it was as if she was looking at the most interesting creature. Hao Tian, ??without dy, walked away from the surrounding crowd. Followed by the three women, behind him. Su Ling''er and Wei Nan, as they walked past Bi You. Their gazes were focused on her, staring at her menacingly. As if telling her not to act like a tiger. After that, they finally disappeared from that ce. "¡­" Bi You, unconsciously, a wide grin formed on her lips. Today she is happy, being able to find a crazy person like herself. In her mind, she thought Hao Tian was the same as her. If Hao Tian could read what was in her head, he would be very angry. Maybe he would torture this woman, rape her. Bi You, has long ck hair. Tied from behind. She was beautiful, enough to make any man fall in love with her. Throughout her life, no one dared to disturb her, because of her nature. Once, she tortured a man. The man immediately experienced trauma. There were many scars on his body, permanent. Of course Bi You didn''t care, after all it was all his fault. She just did what she had to do, standing up for herself. Plus her sadistic nature, there is no feeling of guilt in her. While she was lost in thought, she heard a scream. "Hey! Help has arrived!" came from one of herrades, informing that the guards had arrived. "Oh." Bi You, focus back on her work. Since help would arrive soon, she had to act as usual. ... Several hours have passed, Hao Tian, ????he is now outside the university. In front of him was a woman. Has ck hair, brown eyes. "Xia Mei? What is this?" he asked, around them there were several dozen people lying on the floor. It was Hao Tian''s doing, helping this woman. From their clothes, they were like the men that Hei Chang''an brought back. Xia Mei, on her shoulders was a man. It was Wang Li, he was beaten. Protect this woman from delinquents. They were initially confused as to why there were so many people around them. They ended up panicking, hoping that the guards would arrive soon. Unfortunately, the delinquents didn''t let that happen. They immediately advanced, trying to kidnap Xia Mei. Luckily Hao Tian arrived on time, before Xia Mei was kidnapped. Hao Tian guessed that all this must be the work of the Hei family. Remembering Hei Chang''an and his subordinates. ''So that''s how it is...'' he finally realized, this must have something to do with him. After all, he was the one who had injured their young master. Looking at Xia Mei, with some guilt. "We don''t know, they suddenly appeared and said me your big brother?" Xia Mei, exin everything. From their words, which she didn''t understand. ''Could it be Xia Dongjun¡­'' Hao Tian seemed to have realized something. He patted his own face, imagining Xia Mei''s older brother being beaten. ''Fuck...'' guilt hit him more and more. "You better call an ambnce, he won''t be able to survive much longer." Hao Tian warned, seeing Wang Li''s situation. The wound was quite deep, several bones were broken. So pathetic. It seemed like the delinquents were beating him using iron tools. Xia Mei, heard Hao Tian''s words. Not remaining silent, she immediately took out her smartphone. Typing the hospital emergency number, waiting for the call to be received. After a while, it was finally picked up. "Is there anything I can help?" asked the person on the phone. "Come to Hangzhou University, my boyfriend is unconscious." Xia Mei, directly told Wang Li''s current situation. "Okay, please wait a moment." soon, the call ended. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 83: Terrible =========== After continuing to wait, finally a vehicle arrived. Eject noise, like a police car. The vehicle stopped in front of Hangzhou University. Soon, several people came out from the back door of the car. Carrying a stretcher, prepared for an unconscious person. "Where''s your boyfriend?" asked a man, wearing a mask. Looking at Xia Mei, knowing she was the one who had contacted them. Actually, he was quite surprised to see the situation around them. Wondering what happened, why there were so many people hurt. But when he saw their clothes, he immediately knew what was happening. ''It seems like these delinquents are the ones who hurt his girlfriend.'' he thought, observing the whole scene. He assumed this girl''s boyfriend was injured as a result of saving the two of them. Made him amazed, and at the same time proud that there were still people who cared about friendship. But on the other hand, he also wanted to know what the man near them was doing. Thinking Hao Tian is a loser, using this girl''s boyfriend as a shield. If hao tian knew what he was thinking, there would be no chance for him to live. Luckily, fate said otherwise. He survived, because at this time Hao Tian''s gaze was not focused on him. Xia Mei, directly gave Wang Li to him. "Please save him." she said, full of hope. She prayed, for his recovery. The man, he nodded. Replied, "don''t worry, we will try our best to save him." serious. He understood, seeing how worried she was. ''I''m really jealous...'' he thought to himself, jealous. Reminded him of the past, when he was their age. "Hah..." he took a deep breath, and immediately left the ce. Hao Tian, ??for a moment his eyes fell on the person who brought Wang Li. Then, switch back to Xia Mei''s ce. "Xia Mei, can we talk for a moment?" Hao Tian asked, wanting to ask something. Wanting to find out about her big brother''s condition. Xia Mei, she was confused. Suddenly this man asked her to talk alone, feeling suspicious. But she didn''t think much about it, epting his invitation. This person, however, was no ordinary human. Know, Hao Tian is very strong. Mainly he is their savior, and she is also attracted to him. There was no way she would refuse his invitation. "Okay." Hao Tian, ??hearing her epted his request. Without dy, immediately take her away. Withdrawing her hand, walked away from the university gate. Ignoring people''s gazes, looked at him curiously. Don''t want to talk about it here. Moreover, around them there were dozens of students. Luckily, he had told Su Ling''er and Wei Nan to go home first. So he had time to talk alone with Xia Mei. Xia Mei, she didn''t fight back. Hao Tian''s running speed, was not very fast. He did it on purpose, to adjust her mortal body. Otherwise, this woman will get hurt. She probably fainted because of the air pressure. Hao Tian, ????n to find a quiet ce Look for an alley where there are no people. After continuing to run, he stopped. A wide smile appeared on his face, indicating he had found it. "Follow me." he said, walking to the right side There is a passage, using hismon sense. Didn''t feel any life, apart from walls and a few trash cans. When they arrived, he let go of Xia Mei. "It''s about trouble that will happen to your big brother, he will be attacked." told her about Xia Dongjun''s situation. Xia Mei, did not react for a while. Surprised, wondering how Hao Tian knew she had an big brother. Even though she never told anyone, apart from Shi Yue and Wang Li. Because they are her close friends. But she was shocked to hear that her big brother was in danger. "What happened to him?!" she panicked, scared. Xia Dongjun, was the only sibling she had. If he got hurt, as her little sister she would be very sad. Xia Mei, she really loves her big brother. When she was little, he was the one who had taken care of her. Their parents, they are always busy with their affairs. Don''t have time to y with them. Only her big brother alwaysforted her. With that alone, she was very happy, grateful to have such a good brother. And the man in front of her, told her the situation her big brother would experience. Nearly had a heart attack, scaring her to death. "He will be attacked by the Hei Family." Hao Tian exined, not wanting to lie to her. Sooner orter this woman would find out, once news of Xia Dongjun being injured spread. Can''t hide. "Then we have to help him immediately!" Xia Mei became increasingly anxious, unable to think straight. Her head was now only filled with worry. The only thing she thought about was saving her big brother. Begged the man in front of her to help him. Hao Tian, ??pondered for a moment. Thinking about what he should do, and where Xia Dongjun was at the moment. Looked back at Xia Mei, asked, "Do you know where he is now?" in a serious tone. Xia Mei, of course, immediately told him where her big brother was. "He is in Hangzhou District." Hao Tian, ??after getting what he wanted. Without dy, fly straight away. Of course he didn''t forget to bring Xia Mei, holding her like a princess. Due to its speed, no one could see it. Xia Mei, for a moment did not understand what happened. Looking up at the almost sunset sky, realized something was strange. Her head subconsciously turned downwards. Instantly, the heart pounded. "W-What happened?!" she was frightened, wondering if she would die. However, for some reason, because of someone''s voice, her heart calmed down. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." said Hao Tian, ??trying to calm this woman down. He knew, Xia Mei was just an ordinary person. She had definitely never seen a rare phenomenon like this, never once in her life. "So you can fly?" she asked, full of disbelief. Never imagined that one day she could float in the air. Without any equipment. "Yeah. Please keep this a secret from anyone." Hao Tian, believe her. Actually, he wasn''t afraid of his secret being leaked. What can an ordinary person do with him? There isn''t any! That''s what he believed. "Don''t worry." Xia Mei replied, there was no way she would tell anyone. Besides, she understood the consequences. If she said it in public, this guy might get into trouble. At worst, he would be locked up, or made hostile by the government. Even though it was just a stupid thought, Hao Tian would not lose. He could continue to get stronger, and one day he would be able to destroy a continent. Fact. "..." Hao Tian, ????didn''t speak at all. Focus on the search, continue to activate yourmon sense. Constantly checking the surrounding area, looking for the whereabouts of Xia Mei''s big brother. As time passed, he stopped. Moving his head downwards, his gaze sharpened. Hao Tian, ????saw an abandoned building, inside which was the figure of Xia Dongjun. And there are more than 20 people guarding it. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 84: Save future brother-in-law Part I =========== "He''s in this ce." Hao Tian muttered, preparing to go down. He said it on purpose. So that this woman understands why he stopped. Xia Mei, instantly understood what he meant. But she didn''t say much. Right now, she had to focus on saving her big brother. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to calm down. Hence, she waited. Until finally Hao Tian stepped on the ground. "Remember, don''t stay away from me." Hao Tian warned, not wanting this woman to get into trouble. Or he will also feel annoyed. "Okay..." Xia Mei replied hesitantly. Originally she wanted to go in alone, not understanding the situation She didn''t know there were several people guarding inside, otherwise she would have given up on her n. Hao Tian, ????didn''t say anything. Seeing her reaction, didn''t say much. For now, he had to deal with the guards. Only then would he be able to save Xia Dongjun. Without further dy, he walked in. Past the broken ss wind. Xia Mei, she followed closely behind. With Hao Tian helping her, she was able to pass through the ss window. Before long, something unexpected happened. Hao Tian, ????heard some footstepsing towards them. There were two people, carrying iron rods. "Xia Mei, stay behind me, there are two peopleing this way." Hao Tian told her to stay where she was, this was all for her safety. If she was injured, afraid that her family would sue him. Although that wasn''t the real reason, he just didn''t want them to hate him. Because Xia Mei was his future dao partner, wanted their rtionship to be harmonious. If it was someone else, it would be impossible for him to help them. Several tens of seconds had passed, finally two people appeared. male. Now, they are facing each other. "Who are you two?!" asked one of them, pointing the iron rod in front of Hao Tian. After all he was the only man. Besides being a woman, found her very attractive. Without realizing it, lust took over him, thinking strange things. "Hey pretty girl,e here." he ordered, extending his index finger. "This brother promises not to hurt you." using sweet but threatening words. In fact, that wasn''t his original intention, he just wanted to y with her body. Unfortunately, Xia Mei was not easily fooled, realizing this was a threat. Choose not to answer, remain silent. Hiding behind Hao Tian''s back, not wanting to see their gazes. "Ck," the man, he clicked his tongue. Realizing that his n had failed, he immediately ran towards them. Apanied by his colleague, he aimed the iron rod. They were prepared, to stun Hao Tian. But what a pity, they had to be surprised. Hao Tian, ??he blocked their attacks using his bare hands. As if it was nothing, act calm. "That''s all? Weak." he sneered, then took their iron rod. Without giving them time to react, directly beat them up. Hit them right in the neck until they fainted. *thump-* They eventually fell to the floor, unconscious. "Hmph," Hao Tian snorted, annoyed at having to use a weapon. To deal with people like them, he only needed his bare hands. For some reason, he even took their weapons. Maybe curious? Who knows. This iron stick looks like a piece of wood. It''s just that there is a curve at the end. It''s quite dangerous if it hits someone''s head, they might die. Depends. Hao Tian,??? swung the iron rod in his hand for a while. From top to bottom, to see its durability. ''A fragile weapon. There''s no way it can withstand an attack from a Qi Refining realm cultivator.'' Hao Tian thought, sighing heavily. After feeling calm enough, his gaze turned upwards. In that ce, Xia Dongjun was locked up. ''Oh, there are ten of them, one of them is young master Hei.'' without realizing it, a big smile appeared on his face. His eyes shed dangerously. And a n also began to take shape. "Let''s go." Hao Tian said, ignoring her shocked expression. Xia Mei, despite having seen it many times. It still really surprised her, amazed her. It''s a pleasure to apany him. If not for that, she would not have been able to see the action. Can''t wait, waiting for what will happen next. Immediately, she ran to catch up with Hao Tian. Being by this man''s side made her feelings of worry disappear instantly. As if Hao Tian''s figure, was very reliable. *step-* *step-* *step-* They continued walking, until they finally stopped. Saw a staircase, guarded by eight people. ''This is troublesome¡­'' Hao Tian thought, he could tell just by feeling it. Every step of the stairs was guarded by thugs. ''Whatever it is, whatever...!'' in the end they were still ordinary people, not cultivators. What he was worried about was only one thing, Xia Mei''s condition. The slightest carelessness will have fatal consequences. Hao Tian, ??he must quicklyplete his task. Not wanting to dy it, showed himself. "Hello, good afternoon everyone~" Hao Tian, ??greeting them all, smiled slyly. He didn''t care, as long as Xia Mei was safe he could do whatever he wanted. "Intruder!" shouted one of them, bald-headed. There were several scratches on his face. A little scary. Shows that he has been in the dark world for a long time, of course he is always fighting. "How did you all get in!" he asked, threateningly. His eyes narrowed, ready at any time if Hao Tian made a move. As a veteran, he couldn''t let his guard down. This was his job, dealing with intruders. "Oh... Turns out he''s just a brat, and he dares to bring his girlfriend? That''s brave too." a manmented, right beside the bald man. Looking at Xia Mei, who was now hiding behind Hao Tian. Thought this woman was his girlfriend. Hao Tian, ??ignored what he said. Although he feltmendable, he noticed that Xia Mei''s grip was getting tighter. She seemed angry, thought she was having an affair. ''Bastard!'' Xia Mei, cursed him. Despite being attracted to Hao Tian, ??she cannot betray her lover. In her mind, considering infidelity is taboo. Like ordinary mortal minds, they value justice too much. ''Well, no problem... First I have to save Xia Dongjun and then I will handle with this girl.'' after thinking that, Hao Tian, he spread his killing intent. Making the delinquents, involuntarily tremble. They were scared, not understanding what was happening. Wondering why their bodies were reacting, feeling the cold around them This feeling, as if ready at any time to take their lives. "Gulp-" they subconsciously gulped. Some of them stepped back. Their survival instincts told them to flee immediately. Otherwise, their lives could end at any time. However, they couldn''t. Remembering someone, in their thoughts. He was a terrifying figure, and he was also their leader. ''Damn it...!'' in the end, they had to keep moving forward. Driven by fear, not wanting to give up. *step!-* They, one by one, stepped up. Leaping, lunging towards Hao Tian. "Die, intruder!" the bald man, shouted again. This time in a louder tone. Their current number is around five people. Three of them chose not to attack. Whether they are afraid or what, what is certain is that they have to observe the situation first. They weren''t stupid, the previous sense of threat still lingered within them. And their premonition actually came true. Witnessing something they didn''t expect. Hao Tian, ??he used a technique. Flying the iron rod he took out, aimed it straight at the five of them. *ng!-* A crashing sound was heard, indicating someone was holding him. That was the bald man''s doing, using all his strength. It felt like his muscles could tear at any time, withstanding Hao Tian''s attack. ''Monster...!'' he thought, that Hao Tian was not an ordinary human. Had he known that Hao Tian had not brought out all his strength, he would have been frightened. Hao Tian, ????only used 5% of his original strength. How could he possibly use half of it, especially in front of the ants. Very stupid. ''Not bad.'' Hao Tian praised, as an ordinary human he is strong. Even though it was only 5%, this person was able to withstand the attack. Meaning his strength was equivalent to the first stage of Qi Refinement. ''I thought he was around 30.'' Hao Tian thought, observing his posture. The bald man could be said to be quite old. Luckily, there was no mustache or beard on his face. For a moment, Hao Tian thought about making him a ve. So that in the future he can look after other ves. ''Well... I guess it''s not bad.'' soon, an evil smile appeared on his face. There were many things he had to do, one of which was looking for his subordinates. As long as he had power, he could rule over a territory. Well, creating a business is also one of the main parts. By creating it, he could earn a lot of money. Of course, Hao Tian first had to look for treasures. This is all for capital, opening a business. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 85: Save future brother-in-law Part II =========== ''I''ll start.'' soon, Hao Tian disappeared. Somehow, he appeared before the bald man, strangling him. "Ugh..." the bald man felt pain. Having trouble breathing, his eyes drooping. Staring at Hao Tian, ??with an expression full of disbelief. Wonder how this guy could appear, catch him. ''Who is this person...'' he asked himself, who exactly is Hao Tian. Unfortunately, he had to abandon that thought. Not long after, something surprising happened. Hao Tian, ??he enved this person. His left hand is seen holding his head. ''This is already the fourth¡­'' Hao Tian thought, calcting how many ves he had. Bao Kuo, Zhao Tang, Bao Gu, then him. Maybe one of them will be strong, and in the future they can help him in his work. ''Of course...'' Indeed, Hao Tian didn''t n to make themze around. Everyone has to work. Of course, all this is for his benefit. "Argh...!" the bald man, screamed in pain. Like the other ves, he felt excruciating pain. This was like torture, for mortal creatures. Ordinary people, they are not cultivators. It was natural that they received more damage than Bao Gu had previously. The other delinquents, they didn''t move. For some reason, it seemed as if something was holding back their movements. Pressure,es from Hao Tian. He did it on purpose, in case they were nning something dirty. For example, they used Xia Mei as a hostage. So unforgivable. ''W-What happened?'' they thought simultaneously, forcing themselves. Unfortunately their efforts were in vain, they were too weak. In Hao Tian''s eyes, they were just a bunch of ants. Nothing interesting, nothing worthwhile. If Xia Mei had not followed him, he would have killed them from the start. But he didn''t, this was all for his image. To get a good impression, in front of her. In fact, Hao Tian''s original intention was to impress her. As long as he nts the seeds of love, can be sure that sooner orter this woman will fall into his arms. Certain. But the future can change at any time. Perhaps this woman would reject him, choosing to be a mortal. Living with Wang Li, continuing his family business. In the end no one knows for sure, it depends on fate. Xia Mei, didn''t react much. She was no longer surprised that Hao Tian could disappear and appear somewhere else. After all he could fly, there was no way he couldn''t do it. Several tens of seconds had passed, and finally the bald man''s screams died down. Until, the red light also fadedpletely. Hao Tian, ????removed his grip from his head and neck. Making him fall, unconscious. ''Hah... In the end he is still an ordinary human.'' Hao Tian muttered inwardly, taking a deep breath. He shouldn''t torture her too much, lest she faint. But since it had happened, he could only continue. "Now..." Hao Tian''s eyes immediately fell on the other delinquents. His current gaze was so dangerous, it gave them goosebumps. They wanted to escape, after seeing his true strength. Thought Hao Tian was abnormal. He is like most fictional film characters, capable of wielding strange powers. Plus, he was much scarier than their boss. They couldn''t speak, only able to move their eyes. They prayed silently, hoping that this person would not kill them. *Crack!-* The sound of bones breaking was heard, showing Hao Tian punching a delinquent in the stomach. Making it fly, reaching the wall. The wall immediately copsed. And the injuries suffered by the delinquent were very serious. Until blood flowed from the back of his head. ''B-Bad!'' the remaining delinquents, they were increasingly panicking. Just watching it made their hopes disappear, they had no intention of being hostile to Hao Tian anymore. Currently there is only one thing in their heads, namely running away. Want to get away from this monster immediately. Although, they couldn''t do anything about it. Hao Tian, ????his killing intent is getting more and more tense. His face, filled with smiles. Only it wasn''t a friendly smile, on the contrary. Staring at them all, sadistically. In the eyes of delinquents, it was the smile of a madman. Hao Tian''s figure, like a psychopath. ''It''s over...'' they thought, giving up. Hao Tian, ????stretched his right hand slightly forward. Soon, the iron rod returned to his hand. After that, he covered his eyes for a moment. Pointed the iron rod in front of them. "Huft...-" he took a deep breath, before finally opening his eyes again. "Chaotic illusory world sh." when those words were spoken, a strange feeling was felt by the delinquents. It felt as if the world was falling apart. Hao Tian, ??waved his iron rod. Don''t know what happened, they all suddenly fainted. "Eh?" Xia Mei, showing a clueless expression. Don''t know what happened. Didn''t see anything, other than Hao Tian moving his iron rod. "What just happened?" she muttered softly, looking at Hao Tian. Only this time, she realized Hao Tian was iprehensible. His figure in her eyes became increasingly mysterious and terrifying. "Now, let''s save your big brother." Hao Tian said to Xia Mei, without looking at her. There are no longer any guards around the stairs. Everyone, has been defeated. "O-Okay." replied Xia Mei, stuttering slightly. She felt awkward being around him. After witnessing his prowess, for some reason she was... Scared? She didn''t understand, and didn''t want to understand. After all Hao Tian, ??he was her friend. And he was also the person who had helped her, from being attacked by delinquents. ''That''s right... Hao Chen, he is my savior. I don''t know how to return the favor.'' Xia Mei thought, feeling her heartbeat speed up. Her cheeks were slightly red. Without realizing it, her head was only filled with Hao Tian''s heroic deeds. Her likes and interests continue to increase. Don''t know what happened, think it''s all just a coincidence. Soon, they stepped over the stairs. Walk together, no longer afraid. *step-* *step-* *step-* The two of them continued walking until finally 2 minutes had passed. After that, they stopped. Hiding behind a wall, beside them was a path. That was where Xia Dongjun was confined. Hao Tian, ????his eyes narrowed slightly. ''Oh... I just realized that there are people hiding using artifacts.'' sensing someone, hiding their presence. Who knows what the story is, that person could have it. Making Hao Tian a little confused. He guessed that this person must have a deep rtionship with an expert. There''s no way he got it, by chance. "Xia Mei, don''t follow me, I will take care of it myself." Hao Tian ordered, knowing this fight was not a game. If Xia Mei tagged along, she would just be a burden. Not wanting that to happen, decided to move alone. "..." for a moment, Xia Mei, she was silent. Just a little longer, she could see her big brother''s condition. But this man, he actually stopped her. Well, she also knew she couldn''t do anything about it. Following Hao Tian was the same as causing trouble for him. Moreover, this man''s expression was very serious. This was the first time she saw him like this. Very rarely. Like it or not, she had to obey his words. "Be careful." Hao Tian, ??nodding in satisfaction, unceremoniously walked in. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 86: Save future brother-in-law Part III =========== Inside a room, the surroundings are empty. There were only some broken ss and writing on the wall. These writings are really not worth mentioning. It looks like there are three people. One of them is tied from behind the pole. His mouth was covered with ck duct tape. It was Xia Dongjun, his entire face battered. The reason was clear, he was trying to escape from their pursuit. Unfortunately, all his efforts failed. In the end, they managed to catch him. Kidnapped him into the car, then drugged him. That was thest thing he remembered, before he finally fell unconscious. ''Damn it!!! Someone please save me!'' Xia Dongjun shouted inwardly. He wanted to speak, but couldn''t. Because of this duct tape, it''s still in his mouth. If this could be removed, he would scream at the top of his lungs. Right now, he hoped that someone woulde to save him. Or think of the police, appearing. Well, he wasn''t sure if anyone had called them either. In the end, he could only pray that he could survive. His gaze was now fixed on a fat man. His gaze was full of hatred. If it weren''t for him, his lover wouldn''t have to be wronged. An Xin, aftering home from the bar club she always acts gloomy. Of course as her boyfriend, he knew what she was thinking. This was all Hei Chang''an''s fault. ''Pig...!'' he insults him, calling him a pig. Indeed, he deserved that nickname. After all, his figure really looked like an animal. Tried to rape a woman, with an innocent face. A loser, just like Xia Dongjun. But he''s worse, like what happenedst night. He was frightened, begging Hao Tian. Unfortunately, Hao Tian was cruel, no mercy. He didn''t care, and instead ordered Xia Dongjun''s friends to beat him up. Because of that, the pig kidnapped him. Even so, it wasn''t his fault. It''s because he''s weak, he''s oppressed. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be here. Maybe, An Xin doesn''t need to suffer. "Did you know? This is all your fault, if it wasn''t for you then I wouldn''t have to feel the pain in my legs." A man''s voice sounded in his ears, heavy. Xia Dongjun, his heart suddenly filled with anger. He was really annoyed hearing his words. ''Bastard! This is all your fault! Don''t go around ming me!'' Xia Dongjun, wanted to say the words that were in his head. In front of him, so that he wakes up from his stupidity. Considering him a bastard, ming him for his mistakes. Nonsense! It was his own fault, he was the one who should apologize to him. "So, young master Hei, is the wheelchairfortable?" asked someone, wearing a ck mask. The design of the mask features two horns. Like a devil, showing his/her dark purple eyes. Very beautiful. "Thank You." "If it weren''t for you, I would be in the hospital, lying on a bed." Hei Chang''an, he thanked him/her. Grateful for saving him. At first he didn''t know where this mysterious person appeared from, but after hearing he/she would help him, epted it. Even if it''s a little suspicious, it''s okay. This masked person, he/she is the leader of the delinquents. His father, the head of the Hei family, rented it. Even he himself doubted it, considering it weak. Judging from his/her body, he/she was thin. His/her hair is quite long. Reaching his/her waist, one would definitely think he/she was a woman. Unfortunately, his/her voice indicated that he/she was a man. ''What a pity...'' Hei Chang''an thought, at first he thought this person was very beautiful. But his hopes were not granted, and he was forced to abandon his disgusting thoughts. Too embarrassing, to the point of traumatizing him. Just imagine, liking the same sex is really disgusting He''s still a normal guy! Even though he is a bastard, he only loves women. "It doesn''t matter." answered the masked person in a calm tone. Immediately, he/she continued, "So, are you satisfied with my help?" ask. His/her tone turned emotionless. This startled Hei Chang''an, confused by his/her sudden change in attitude. "O-Of course." but he still answered, not meaning to say anything strange. Hei Chang''an, don''t know why. Being around him/her, it''s a little scary. As if this person could stab him at any time. He couldn''t even feel its presence. Sometimes he/she disappears from his/her ce. Makes him alert, doesn''t want to die. Xia Dongjun, quietly listened to their chat. Staring at the two of them. His hands kept moving. Right now, all he could do was force the rope out of his hands. Instead of continuing to wait for help, he preferred to try. Who knows, this mighte loose and he could escape. *step-* *step-* *step-* "Hm?" the masked person, looked back. Heard the sound of footsteps, heading towards them. ''Who is that...'' he/she thought, seeing a handsome man. His beauty is truly iparable. With his golden eyes, he looked very dashing. The way he walks is very calm. His gaze was cold, devoid of color. Without the slightest emotion, looking at him/her. ''So he/she was the one who used the artifact?'' Hao Tian thought, gauging his/her strength. Unexpectedly, this masked person is strong. Hao Tian guessed he/she was at the seventh stage of the Qi Refinement realm. ''It seems the function of the mask is to hide his/her presence.'' Hao Tian, ??was sure that the mask he/she was wearing was an artifact. Maybe because of this too, his/her voice changed. That devil mask, was only earth rank. In the world of cultivation, each artifact had its own ranking. And earth''s ranking is the second lowest. Starting from spirit, earth, heaven, divine, emperor, god, and primordial. Each rank also has its ownyer. Just like cultivation, only a little different. From low ss, middle ss and high ss. If asked whatyer the mask is in, the answer is Mid Grade. ''Earth rank...'' Hao Tian, ??continued to stare at the masked person. A suspicion arose, smelling something strange. ''Ahe''s a woman?'' the smell, simr to women in general. Hao Tian, ??he has a sharp sense of smell. All the things they didn''t know, he knew. Every woman, could release their Yin Qi subconsciously. Therefore, Hao Tian knew who this mysterious person was. But on the other hand, he wondered why she recruited those brats. It should be just her alone, no ordinary people can disturb her. ''Hum... Well, no problem. Right now, she is the enemy.'' after pondering for a moment, Hao Tian stopped in his tracks. Looking in front of him, there was a fat man. "We meet again, young master Hei~" Hao Tian greeted him, in a yful tone. He didn''t take it seriously, irritating her. "You! It''s him! ck mask, he''s the one!" Hei Chang''an immediately told her that he was the person he had been looking for. The masked person was silent for a moment. He didn''t react much after hearing her words. ''Is he a practitioner? No, he is a cultivator.'' she thought to herself, looking at Hao Tian''s spiritual energy. It was very strong, giving her a feeling she had never felt before. ''This is bad... This man, he''s strong.'' her alertness increased. Soon, a weapon appeared in his hand. There was a ring on her left ring finger, simr to the one Lin Xue had. ''space ring...'' of course Hao Tian knew what it was, not too surprised. Since she was at the seventh stage, it was not impossible for her to have insiders supporting her. After all, she was talented, and she was still young too. ''Makes sense¡­'' Hao Tian nodded slowly, before his gaze finally fell on the man behind them. ''That''s him, Xia Mei''s older brother...'' ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 87: Who are you? =========== Xia Dongjun, tears could be seen flowing from his face. He didn''t expect that someone woulde to save him. Moreover, that person, he had helped her many times. Deeply indebted to him, for saving him as well as his girlfriend. ''Lord Chen!!!'' he shouted inwardly, excitedly. Tears kept falling. Hao Tian, ??he just smiled a little. Seeing his reaction, too excited. ''He has fought...'' he muttered to himself, praising his courage. He didn''t expect that this person could survive. Without even crying, he could only bury his feelings. Initially, Hao Tian thought Xia Dongjun would beg. But in fact no, he kept trying. Even though he knew that it was impossible for him to escape, he continued to do so. Hao Tian, ??he watched his two hands, moving non-stop. Of course he understood what it meant, Xia Dongjun, he continued to fight. Whatever the situation, that is his determination to live. ''I will avenge you.'' Hao Tian, ????swore to avenge their actions. Only then would he untie Xia Dongjun "Huft-" Hao Tian took a deep breath before finally walking forward. "Hih...! B-ck mask, fight him!" Hei Chang''an, immediately give her orders. Currently, his heart was filled with fear. Remembering when Hao Tian injured his leg still shed in his mind. Without realizing it, his body shook. That masked person, she''s getting ready. Slightly raised get sword up, in front of Hao Tian. Then, something unexpected happened. She bit her index finger. In her left hand, after which she rubbed it on the de. Gave it a sign, a straight line. Blood red in color. For a moment, the sword emitted a red light. Apanied by a frightening aura, simr to radiation. Hei Chang''an and Xia Dongjun, both fainted unconsciously. That masked person, she did it on purpose. Didn''t want any ordinary humans to see their fight. Imagine the figure of someone, quite old. He was a man, and a very strong one. His strength was simply unfathomable. Once she witnessed it, splitting a mountain. Something that ordinary human eyes cannot believe. From then on, she vowed to be strong. And now, before her was a terrible man. Forcing her to bring out all her prowess, otherwise she would die. *Boom!-* An explosive sound was heard, revealing Hao Tian attacking her using his bare hands Withstood her sword attack, without getting the slightest scratch. "Heh, that artifact is good too." Hao Tian praised, knowing what sword it was. The ranking is the same as that mask. The masked person, her eyes narrowed slightly. It must be admitted that engaging in an attack match with him was not the right choice. It was too much for her to bear It''s just that she doesn''t want to be taken lightly. Just look, this guy, he only uses his bare hands. It was as if he was looking down on her, not taking her seriously. It was an insult in the cultivation world. As a cultivator, she had high self-esteem. Underestimated, especially if it is an enemy. Is the most embarrassing thing, it means she is weak. ''Tch, I won''t lose!'' she, exerting all her strength. Her emotions cannot be controlled. She was really serious about defeating the man in front of her. *bam!-* *bam-!* *bam-* Explosion after explosion continued to ur, getting bigger and bigger. And shes between the two continue. No one wants to give up, unstoppable. If ordinary people witnessed this incident, they would be amazed. That view was so interesting. Each of their attacks, made a loud sound. Their movements cannot be seen with the naked eye. If it were an ordinary human, they would only see sparks. "Very good¡­" Hao Tian muttered, recognizing her as a formidable enemy. Even though her cultivation was at the Qi Refinement realm, she was unstoppable. Her physical strength is quite strong. Hao Tian guessed herbat strength, equivalent to the peak of the Qi Refinement realm. Well, it couldn''t be denied that she was using an artifact. Due to that, she was able to withstand the blow. Otherwise, she would have fallen on the floor long ago. The masked person, her eyes kept moving from various directions. This man''s movements, how annoying. It bothered her a little, overwhelmed her. She almost got hit by his attack. This man, his speed is unreasonable. Every time he attacked, his presence was invisible. Even her eyes couldn''t catch his movements. Can only see it a little, for a moment. Luckily, she had good reflexes. Hence, she could still continue fighting. *fyush!-* Soon, a tornado formed around them. It was seen that the surrounding buildings had cracks. Hao Tian, ??realized this ce would soon be destroyed. Jump away, for a few meters. Instantly, the whirlwind around them disappeared. "..." the ce, became silent. Not a single sound could be heard, there was only silence. In front of Hao Tian, ??it was seen that the masked person was injured. There were many scratches all over her body. Even her robe had a slight tear. ''Damn...'' the masked person knew that she had no hope of winning. She couldn''t hurt Hao Tian at all, too strong. Showing their cultivation was at different levels. "Give up, or you will die." Hao Tian, ??he threatened her. Give her a warning, or he will finish her off. "Unfortunately¡­ I have no intention of withdrawing." she answered, not moving an inch. She doesn''t care about her life. As long as she continued to fight, it would be an honor for her. "Heh~ woman, you can be brave too." Hao Tian, said the word "woman" on purpose. Want to see her reaction. "W-What are you saying! I''m not a girl!" that person, trying to avoid his words. She didn''t want to ept being called that. However, her heart was shaken. She didn''t believe someone would know her identity. Even though she was wearing a mask, to hide her face. But who would have thought, this man immediately realized it. "Do not lie. In the end, your aura cannot be hidden." Hao Tian, told her about theck of function of her mask. If it were any other cultivator, they would not have noticed. Unfortunately, she met him. A dual cultivator, and also a god emperor. There was nothing he didn''t know, everything was within his grasp. "Ck," the masked person, she clicked her tongue. In her entire life, she never expected her identity to be revealed. Moreover, this person was meeting her for the first time. And he had already guessed it, troublesome. Usually people would believe that she was a boy. In the end, there was nothing she could do. For now, she had to kill this man. Not long after, her purple eyes turned into predatory eyes. Her sword, too, underwent changes. The red light on the de, turning purple. Very dense, lights up every room around. ''Oh, her strength increased.'' ''Is it because of her physique?'' Hao Tian thought, seeing the situation. That person''s cultivation continued to rise. Until it reaches the peak of the Qi Refining realm, and will break through the Foundation Establishment stage. ''Sorry, but I''ll take this chance.'' Hao Tian, he smiled slyly. Thinking of a n, which made him quite curious. Staring at the masked person, full of interest. In a split second, he disappeared from the spot. Then he reappeared before her, holding her mask. "N-No!" that masked person, she panicked. She knew what Hao Tian''s intentions were. If she stepped back, it would be the same as indirectly revealing her identity. "Okay, let me see your true face." ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 88: Heaven-defying physique Happy Reading~ =========== Hao Tian, ??he forcibly removed her mask from her face. Unfortunately, the person immediately covered it with her right hand. Didn''t want to let him see her face. "¡­" Hao Tian, ????for a moment fell silent from his spot. He nced at it, it was amazing. Really, it was beyond his imagination. Her beauty is truly unmatched. Hao Tian believed that even in heaven, it would be difficult to find a beauty like her. He subconsciously pped his hands. *plok-* *plok-* *plok-* Admiring its iparable beauty. "Amazing..." he muttered, smiling broadly. This was the first time, he acknowledged someone. Especially that person, was a woman. Never before in his life had he praised a woman''s beauty. Well, it''s not like the primodial world didn''t have stunning beauties like her. They are too arrogant. Most of them wore headscarves. Didn''t mean to show their faces. Somehow, this reminded Hao Tian of a woman. She was very beautiful, and moreover she had been defeated by him. The reason was clear, the woman was looking for trouble with him first. Killing his troops, only herself. In the end, Hao Tian was forced to face it. If left unchecked, all of his subordinates might be ughtered. ''Hah... The past is still the past.'' he muttered to himself, not intending to continue thinking about it. For now, he would focus on the woman in front of him. A beauty, one that could rival fairies. Maybe it will surpass them. Who knows. "How dare you!" a woman''s voice, came out of her mouth. Quite sweet, pleasing to people''s ears. No matter when she screamed, it still wouldn''t change it. "Really, what a sight." Hao Tian said, ignoring her anger. He was too busy, looking at her. But on the other hand, he was quite annoyed because the woman kept hiding her face. Otherwise, from the start he could see her beauty. "S-Stop staring at me!" the woman told Hao Tian not to keep looking at her. Opening her fingers slightly, to see his reaction. Her eyes shone slightly. Plus her predatory eyes. What an amazing sight. "What if not?" Hao Tian replied, feeling stupid. Before him, there was a peerless beauty. Who also wants to go. Just a fool. "Ck, since it''s like this I don''t have a choice." since he. refused, she had no other choice. Soon, a crystal came out from inside her ring. But, it fell to the floor instead. She didn''t take it, because her hands were still covering her face. "Oh? that''s... Transference crystal?" Hao Tian, slightly raised his eyebrows. Know the function of the crystal. Transference crystal, as the name suggests. Can tranfer an object or person. As long as it is destroyed, they or that thing will appear by itself. Right where the crystal was. Usually it will emit smoke, and will spread by itself. How to use it, one had to imbue their divine sea within that crystal. Only then would they give it to others, telling them to destroy it when they were in danger. But remember, those crystals can only be made by nascent soul realm cultivators. This means that this woman''s teacher is an old monster. Hao Tian, ??of course noticed it. Without further ado, he snatched it before she could take it. *Grab-* After that, he hid it in his shirt pocket. The size of the crystal is quite small, able to amodate it. That woman, sweat could be seen from her face. Not knowing what else to do, it was her only hope. ''...If only I hadn''te, I wouldn''t have had to endure such an embarrassing thing.'' she thought, regretting her decision. If she didn''t ept the Hei family''s request, she wouldn''t have to meet this man. The man who had seen her face, and the most annoying person. Her hatred towards Hao Tian, ??had truly increased drastically. Perhaps of all her enemies, he was the one she hated the most. Unexpectedly, tears flowed from her face. Realizing that no one woulde to save her. Ever since the crystal was snatched, her hopes had been dashed. The only thing she could think of was running away. Hao Tian, ????showed a confused expression. Didn''t expect, this woman would cry. At first he thought she was brave, able to fight him. But the situation turned out like this, don''t know what to do. "Ugh... Is it wrong if I just nce at your face?" Hao Tian spoke, trying to chat with her. He had to calm her down, or the situation would be even more troublesome. The woman, when she heard his words. She became increasingly annoyed. Even veins were visible from the top of her head, showing how angry she was. "Wrong? Of course! This is all to protect me!" she exined, slightly making Hao Tian stunned. Hearing the word ''protect'' from her mouth raised a little suspicion. ''Is it possible...!'' as if realizing something, he touched her wrist. Without asking her permission. Instantly startled her, trying to fight back. Unfortunately, all her efforts were fruitless. Forcing her to give in, letting Hao Tian touch her. After a while, he let go. Making her feel calm again, grateful he didn''t do anything strange. Hao Tian, ??his eyes widened in shock. He was surprised, by her special body. ''Oh heavens... This world is truly full of treasures.'' Hao Tian thought, happy to be able to traverse this world. If it was the cultivation world, he would never be able to meet her. Even Su Ling''er and Ye Ranxue, it was impossible to find people with special bodies like them. Most of them were born in upper-ss families, it could be said that they were very strong. So it was impossible for Hao Tian to conquer them all, even though he was strong. ''Heaven-defying physique¡­ And moreover, she has a special body that can attract the interest of both men and women.'' Hao Tian, ??said the name of her physique. As well as her strange body, which is also the reason why she hides her face. The reason was clear, it was because she didn''t want anyone to be captivated by her beauty. Otherwise, bad luck would befall her. She was going to lose her virginity, didn''t want that to happen. She had heard from her master, that she should not show her face in front of various creatures. Or they would go wild and continue to chase her like a wild animal. Especially in front of the cultivators. At least she survived, because her master gave her the artifact. Artifacts that could resist her charm were truly of great help. "Very good, you have two things that no one else has." Hao Tianmented. Said it on purpose. Hoping that with this she will stop crying. And it really happened, she froze in ce. Never once did she imagine that someone would find out about her special body. "H-How could you...-" before she could finish her words, Hao Tian interrupted. "How? Because I am a god." Hao Tian was a little joking, but it was true. He himself was a god, taking the body of a young man. So could say it''s real. "A god? Impossible! There is no such existence in this world!" she snapped, not believing it. Who will believe his words? There isn''t any! Or they might be considered crazy. Hao Tian, ??didn''t know how to react. On the other hand, he wanted tough, on the other hand, he felt annoyed. ''Even though that''s the truth...'' he sighed heavily, after all he was no longer a god. He was no different from weak cultivators, whom he had regarded as ants in the past. "It''s up to you to believe it or not." "Everything is in your hands." Hao Tian replied, looking at her. Paying no attention to her reaction, red at her. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 89: Endless jade pure body Happy Reading~ =========== "Hah?" that woman, she really didn''t know what was going on in his head. Hearing what he said, thought it was strange. Hao Tian''s opinion in her eyes changed slightly. But it wasn''t a good change, more of a bad change. ''He''s a god? Impossible! I won''t believe a word he says!'' she thought, swearing not to believe it. While she was busy with her thoughts, Hao Tian opened his mouth. "By the way, what''s your name?" ask. Surprising her a little, not expecting she would be asked like that. "Are you serious?" she muttered, subconsciously pushing her body back a little. From her expression, she seemed to want to say, "You are the enemy, and dare to ask my name? You are crazy!" but hold on. Didn''t want this man to do anything strange to her. Realized that the atmosphere around him no longer felt heavy. This indicates that this man no longer has the intention to fight. If she could hear Hao Tian''s heart, she would be very scared. ''Hehe~ this woman, she deserves to be my potential candidate!'' Hao Tian, his heart is now filled with joy. He was very happy, today was his lucky day. Found the owner of a heaven defying physique and unique body, moreover she only numbered one person! Not two! ''Jackpot!!!'' he shouted in his heart. Without him realizing it, a big smile appeared on his face. Makes the woman shiver. A slight feeling of unease rose in her heart, but she didn''t know what it was. In the end, she ignored it. Of course, she didn''t forget to increase her guard against this man. ''Endless jade pure body.'' is the name of her special body, very rare. Just like Su Ling''er''s primordial yin, ranked supreme. People with such bodies, usually their cultivation speed was very fast. Their spiritual energy absorption, far exceeded that of ordinary geniuses. It could even be many times that, if their natural talent is sufficient. Coupled with her heaven-defying physique, no one could stand against this woman. Hao Tian himself was sure that she was the most talented woman he had ever met. Only a few dayster he was revived, fate had brought him together with her. The woman who will be a goddess, and will surpass all living creatures in heaven. ''I wonder who is the most talented, she or Su Ling''er.'' Hao Tian muttered to himself,paring her to his girlfriend. His hunch said that in the future the two of them would definitely be rivals. Of all the women, perhaps only the two of them willpete for the strongest position. Or not. After all, no one knows the future, can only assume. "Can''t I figure it out?" Hao Tian once again asked, unwilling to give up. He had to hear her name, thinking this was his chance. "..." the woman, her eyes narrowed. Staring at Hao Tuan, very sharp. "Do not expect!" she refused. Like Hao Tian. She wouldn''t give up, until this man backed down. Hao Tian, ??became a little annoyed. He had patience, and it was running out. Just imagine, he was very patient. Ignoring her action of covering her face. He wasn''t angry. Right now, he didn''t get the thing he wanted. He didn''t even know her name! "Fine, fine! Since you''re so stubborn, I have no choice but to do this!" Hao Tian said, his tone became heavy. He no longer cared what would happen next. The only thing he could think of was to force her to tell him her name. Soon, Hao Tian walked over to her. As soon as he arrived, he pushed her to the floor, in a supine position. "W-What are you doing?!" of course it really surprised her. Something she feared had actually happened. She kept trying to get away from him, using her legs. Kicking him, non-stop. Unfortunately, Hao Tian is too strong. He didn''t feel the slightest pain, except for the feeling of being tickled. Hao Tian, ??his gaze turned intense. Since both of his hands were now holding her wrist, he could pull her away at any time. If that happened, he could see her facepletely. ''This is going to be very interesting...'' After that, Hao Tian, he exerted half of his strength. Don''t want to hurt her, or it could get very serious After thinking for a moment, he continued his action. That woman, she absolutely cannot lose. Didn''t let Hao Tian withdraw her hand from her face, continuing to hold it. Well, it really hurts. His strength was simply unreasonable, too terrifying. ''N-No way... I promised master that I wouldn''t let anyone see my face.'' she once again cried, this time more quietly. Remembering her master''s face gave her a little encouragement. ''That''s right... I have to survive!'' who knows what happened, her strength increased again. Whether it''s because of her physical, or because of her emotions. ''Hm? She broke through?'' Hao Tian, he realized something. Feeling the spiritual energy in her body, reaching a higher level. Because she had previously been at the seventh stage of the Qi Refinement realm, she was currently at the eighth stage. Almost on the verge of breakthrough, reaching the peak. ''As expected of the owner of two special bodies.'' ''Even in a desperate situation, she can still increase her strength.'' Hao Tian praised, thinking about how absurd the situation she was in was. He knew what was causing it, it was all clearly because of her two special bodies. If it weren''t for that, she wouldn''t have experienced the previous incident. ''This is bad¡­ her heaven-defying physique is active, it''s because of the emotions being triggered.'' Hao Tian, ??he was alert again. Felt something strange happening to her. Her entire aura rose wildly. "Ah!!!" she subconsciously shouted, even the color of her eyes started to change. Became as red as blood, like a ferocious monster. Hao Tian, ????he immediately moved away. At this time, he must not y around anymore. Feeling a bad feeling that ising. That woman, she continued screaming until half a minuteter and stopped. After that she stood up, moving her hands away from her face. Then took the sword back. ''Wow...'' Hao Tian was stunned by the beauty in front of him. Her hair was pitch ck, apanied by skin as smooth as jade. And the shape of her face. Truly, she has the qualifications to surpass the fairies in heaven. She just needs time to grow, until she truly matures. For a moment, Hao Tian forgot about the situation that was happening, until finally the woman lunged at him. Only then did he realize, and immediately dodged. Jump up. This woman''s movements are fast. Much faster than before, almost the same level as him. Still, it was no match for him. Hao Tian, ??he hasn''t put his all into it yet. Since being revived, he had never met an opponent that was his equal. And after all this time, he finally found it. The most worthy opponent, who can be a practice match. ''Come here!'' his fighting spirit, increased very sharply. Until his killing intent spread throughout the ce. But it still didn''t bother the woman, she didn''t feel any effect. Her gaze was focused on the opponent in front of her. Staring at Hao Tian non-stop, preparing to make a move. "Sky-splitting sh." as soon as those words were spoken, an attack appeared right in front of Hao Tian. Luckily he managed to avoid it, without suffering the slightest injury. *sh-* Behind him seen the building wall split into two parts. Form a center line. Outside the building, right where the woman attacked earlier. Every building and house, everything was damaged. Splitted, into two parts. Making residents around the ce panic. Some of them immediately called for help. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 90: Destruction palm of heaven Happy Reading~ =========== "Hello police, there has been an incident in Hangzhou District, we ask for your help!" a man, exining about the strange situation that had urred. Contact the police station, for help. His house was one of the victims of the disaster. From above it can be seen that the roof is split into two parts. Almost all the furniture was also damaged. Suddenly, strange events urred again. A straight sh attack, crashing towards a multi-story building. Without them realizing, the entire skyscraper, all copsed. Even the people below, they didn''t have time to dodge. In the end they were crushed by building rubble, no one knows what condition they were in. "Run!!!" all the residents around, they panicked. Without thinking, they ran to find shelter. They knew that if they stayed in this ce there would only be death, didn''t want that to happen. "T-This is crazy..." muttered a young man, just an ordinary citizen. His mouth was opened very wide. He was shocked, witnessing the sh with his own eyes. He was frightened, remembering the absurd thing that had just happened. Within a radius of tens of kilometers, all the skyscrapers and multi-storey houses all copsed. There were many victims, most of them were apartment tenants. They were just victims who didn''t know anything, and were suddenly faced with a terrible incident. There was nothing they could do, they could only surrender. A few minutester, the sound of an ambnce was heard. Don''t know who called, what is certain is that they responded quickly to the current situation. ... Without knowing the situation outside, Hao Tian continued to fight desperately. Behind him, there was Xia Dongjun. And also Xia Mei, who suddenly came in without her knowledge. Seeing her big brother had been rescued, intended to take him. Realizing Hao Tian didn''t say anything, that meant he allowed it. Not wanting to waste this opportunity, Xia Mei, while bringing her big brother. She walked, to get out of this ce. Hao Tian, ??he originally intended to scold her. But because this woman didn''t focus on her, he felt at ease. She didn''t care about anything else, apart from Hao Tian. Around them, it wasplete chaos. It can be seen that several pirs are cracked. There were also some that were destroyed, almost copsing this floor. "Take your big brother away from this ce, I''ll catch up with youter." Hao Tian, ????he transmitted his voice to Xia Mei. This was all for her safety, in case the building on this floor waspletely destroyed. If that happened, she would definitely die. Hence, he should not wait any longer. Defeating this woman, was his main priority. Indeed, her current strength was at the Intermediate stage, having broken through one minor realm. A heaven-defying body, far beyond predictions. Every time the user gets angry, their strength will automatically increase. But it all depends on the emotions they are experiencing. Because Hao Tian was the trigger, she could continue to get stronger. If she continued, she might surpass it. Well, that''s also unjustified. Although they could continue to get stronger, it depended on how strong their bodies were. If their bodies are weak it will only make the user suffer. Hao Tian assumed, that she had almost reached her limit. Just look at her breath. It became heavier, as if she was having difficulty doing it. "ha, hah..." ''I''ve heard that people who have heaven-defying bodies, usually lose their minds...'' ''That seems to be true.'' Hao Tian, ??he pondered for a moment. Remembering a book he once read. It was a long time ago, and he had almost forgotten about it. Somehow, he was able to recall it, after seeing this woman. ''So pathetic...'' he muttered to himself, feeling sad. Seeing the look on her face that showed pain. Made Hao Tian want to help her. There was no way he would ignore her, or she would be disabled. Moreover, he was determined to make him his future dao partner. "Huft-" he took a deep breath, before preparing to move from his ce. After that, Hao Tian jumped towards her. With his face calm, he stretched out his palm. Right in front of the woman. Preparing to release a technique, lethal. ''Destruction palm of heaven.'' For a moment, the world seemed to lose its color. Even the flow of time around him seemed to have stopped. Only Hao Tian was still able to move. Above the cloudy sky, an unknown phenomenon urred. A palm, looks very big. Its width is almost tens of kilometers, capable of destroying part of a city. But for whatever reason, it disappeared. Instead it reappeared in Hao Tian''s hand, its size having beenpressed. Like Bao Hu''s technique, it was simr. Of course the quality is much higher. ''Since you are the owner of a heaven-defying physique, then I will do it too!'' ''I''ll show you, a palm that can destroy the heavens.'' Hao Tian''s arrogance struck him again. He became so big-headed that he even dared to say he would destroy heaven. Even though what he said was true, he was not lying. When he said he would destroy the sky, it was true. His palm technique, was something only he could use. When he was still a god, he had brought down heaven itself. The people there were really arrogant. They overestimated themselves, as beings created directly by the gods. But instead they hated him, who in fact would be the strongest. All the colors in the world have returned to normal. Golden bright light shone brightly. Illuminating the ce, making it difficult for the woman to see. She couldn''t react, or avoid Hao Tian''s attack. In the end, she was hit by a palm strike. Luckily, she managed to block it using her sword. *rumble-* Immediately, the building they were in experienced an earthquake. The floor around them shook violently. That woman, she was truly hopeless. Although she managed to block his attack, it was not enough. She was pushed backwards, until the floor she stepped on began to crack. Unfortunately she was still controlled by her anger, not caring. She didn''t care about what happened next, even if she fell. "Kuh..." she couldn''t hold it in any longer, all her bones felt like they were going to fall out of her body. "Really¡­" Hao Tian mutteredzily, letting out a heavy breath. Not wanting to think about it too much, continued his attack. Strengthening his thrusts a little, until the woman fellpletely. "It is over..." *crack!-* Finally, after continuing to wait, the woman fell too. She couldn''t fly, after all she was still a Qi Refinement realm cultivator. A Qi Refinement cultivator, they wouldn''t be able to fly. Unless they use swords, or artifacts. Like wings, but hard to find. Hao Tian''s palm kept pointing at her. There is not the slightest sign of stopping. He knew the only way to resuscitate her was to make her unconscious. And his palm strength was quite useful. As long as it hits her, can be sure that the woman will faint. In just a few milliseconds, Hao Tian''s attacknded right at her. Covering her entire body, blood came out her mouth. "Cough-"she coughed, her vision blurring. Her originally red eye color had returned to normal. ''Did I cause trouble again?'' that was the only thing she could think about when she regained consciousness, not remembering anything. When she tried to stand up, she couldn''t. Felt pain all over her body, unable to move. Suddenly her consciousness faded a little, before she fell asleep she saw a man''s figure. It was Hao Tian, looking at her with a lifeless gaze. So that''s it, he was the one who stopped me...'' she finally fainted, muttering herst words in her heart. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 91: Shui Qinyue Happy Reading~ =========== Hao Tian, ??he was now standing nearby. Moved his head slightly down, to see her condition. Soon, he knelt down. Carrying her, like a princess. No matter what, she had to live. Especially, Hao Tian heard a strange sound outside. It sounded like the sound of a police car, making him a little suspicious. Suddenly he remembered this woman''s action, splitting the entire building. ''Damn¡­'' Hao TIan, he finally realized the situation that was happening out there, didn''t know what to do. Not wanting to think too much, Hao Tian, ??he immediately left the ce. Before the police came, he had to escape. Luckily there was an opening, which gave him enough room to get out. ''Good!'' not long after, he flew away. While carrying the woman, with both hands. He had checked the surrounding area, there was no presence of Xia Mei and her big brother. That meant they had left, as he had told them to. Giving him a feeling of relief, ignoring the delinquents as well as young master Hei. It''s none of his business anyway, ignore them. ''A scapegoat is needed in this situation.'' he muttered to himself, grinning evilly. He is confident the police will hold them ountable. Maybe those delinquents would be taken to prison, except for Hei Chang''an. His status is still that of a rich man, that''s normal. At most he would be released, after a few days. Even if he told the whole incident, no one would believe him. Who would believe that story? Simr to a fictional story. ''And as for her...'' Hao Tian, ????his gaze turned to the woman again. Slightly showing concern, considering the transference crystal. ''I''m sure the person supporting her is a cultivator at the Nascent Soul realm¡­'' Hao Tian, ??he sighed heavily. Imagining the situation that would happen to him in the future, was much more terrifying. He also knew that there would be no more peaceful days. The situation has be much more serious. Plus the 12 ancient families, one of them will definitely go to war. And maybe will target him, as an enemy. Among them was the Bao family, they were the ones he had to be wary of. They can move at any time and attack those closest to them. As a big force, Hao Tian was aware of the consequences. He had to think of a way so that his friends could avoid the danger that would befall them. The only thing he thought about was erasing their memories. Of course, Hao Tian wouldn''t throw away the Zhao family, they were still useful to him. Therefore, he would focus on gathering strength. Before carrying out the whole n, he had to prepare everything. Half an hour had passed, the sky above the clouds had already turned dark. Hao Tian, ????he is now in a forest. Nearby there is ake. It looks so clear, without the slightest contamination. Beside him, there was a woman. She is very beautiful, maybe she is the most beautiful woman who has ever existed in this world. She was now asleep, with her whole body wrapped in bandages. ''Hah... Looks like I''ll have to skip my work hours...'' Hao Tian thought, patting his head. He was forced to take time off, just for the sake of a woman. He originally nned to meet Ye Ranxue, but the situation forced him instead. In the end, he was forced to look after her. While he was contemting, the woman''s fingers seemed to tremble slightly. Indicating she would wake up soon. It took a while, until she finally opened her eyelids. ''...'' she trailed off, looking up at the starry ceiling. For a moment, she thought the previous incident was just a dream, unfortunately wasn''t. Heard a familiar voice,ing from a man. "Are you awake?" Hao Tian asked in a calm tone. Didn''t care about this woman''s reaction. "Y-You...! Ugh-" she was shocked, about to get up from her ce. She couldn''t however. feel side effects after activating her heaven-defying physique. "Don''t move yet, or your injuries will get worse." Hao Tian warned her, telling her to stay where she was. He knew that the wound had not yetpletely healed. "... What do you want from me?" the woman, she asked. Even though this man had saved her, she still didn''t trust himpletely. After all, he was the one who had defeat her and tried to rape her. There was no way she would believe him, after what happened before. Hao Tian, ??he couldn''t hold back hisughter. Before finally answering. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything strange to you, as long as you promise not to tell anyone about the previous incident." After hearing Hao Tian''s words, the woman fell silent again for a moment. Even though there were many questions in her head, she had to restrain herself. With her current condition, this man could kill her at any time, like an ant. Making him angry was the same as death, too risky. Besides, he also said that he would not do anything strange to her. Restore her calm. "If you ask what my name is, I''m Shui Qinyue." Hao Tian, ??a frown suddenly appeared on his face. He was surprised, hearing her sudden introduction. He thought it would take a little time before she said her name, but who would have thought. A stubborn person like her would say something like that. "This surprised me a little." Hao Tian muttered softly. Soon, a gentle smile appeared on his face. Happy, finally this woman could introduce herself to him. Shui Qinyue, she didn''t say anything. Turned her gaze slightly to the side, not wanting to continue looking at him. A hint of shame washed over her, not knowing why. It was rare for her to introduce herself in front of someone, especially if it was a man. There was only one person she ever told, namely her master. That''s natural, he is a master. And now, there is an unknown man who knows her name. Well, it couldn''t be denied that she was the one who had said it. Whether this man could be trusted or not, he had to believe it. Like it or not, he had to take this risk. "My name is Hao Chen, nice to meet you." Hao Tian, ??he also introduced himself. Of course he didn''t forget to use his pseudonym. Has no intention of revealing his real name. Just imagine, he lives in the body of a young man. There was no way he would say his name was Hao Tian, or they would consider him mentally ill. Maybe that will raise a little suspicion. Of course it will also destroy their rtionship. "Hao Chen..." Shui Qinyue, murmured his name softly. Unconsciously, a small smile appeared on her face. Not knowing why, she was a little happy. After that her gaze focused on Hao Tian again, showing a confused expression. "Don''t you feel anything?" she asked, uttering something unknown. Her expression was very serious, showing she was not joking. Just by looking at the way Hao Tian looked at her, she knew there was no lust in his eyes. Thus she was confused, a hint of curiosity rising in her heart. Because she couldn''t hold back her curiosity, she chose to be brave. Hao Tian, ????his mouth seemed to be slightly open. However, it soon returned to normal. He had expected it, this woman would definitely ask like that. As the owner of the endless jade pure body, she can attract the interest of various creatures. Surprisingly, it didn''t affect him in the slightest, even though she wasn''t wearing her mask at the moment. "If you ask why I can maintain my consciousness after seeing your face, then the answer is something inside me, but I can''t tell you." Hao Tian replied, exining the reason he could control himself when he was around her. Only he didn''t say it clearly, instead muttering something confused. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 92: Small world Happy Reading~ =========== *step-* *step-* *step-* "Do not move!" a man, wearing police clothing. Aiming his gun at the ce where Hao Tian and Shui Qinyue fought before, but he only found a big man. Asleep in a wheelchair, unconscious. Seeing the situation urring in this room, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Wondered if this floor would copse, luckily it didn''t. Moreover, the floor around it is still solid, as is the top. "That person¡­ He definitely has something to do with this incident!" he said confidently, then walked towards Hei Chang''an. He assured that this fat man definitely knew something. Intend to investigate him, no matter what his identity is. After arriving, he saw him using a wheelchair. Without thinking, he pushed it forward. It felt a bit heavy, but he could still do it. In his heart he wanted to know what made this man''s leg injured. It must have something to do with the current incident, can''t wait to ask him. After a few minutes, he finally arrived near the stairs. Seeing his colleagues, they were arresting delinquents. When they arrived, they were initially confused, wondering why there were so many unconscious delinquents. But because they are dangerous, they have to catch them all. This is a form of justice, as well as protection for ordinary people. "You guys, please help me bring this man over!" the man, he screamed for help. He needs some people, to take him down. If he pushed it, it would definitely cause injury. He would probably die, hit in the head. Don''t want that to happen. "U-Understood." the polices, they immediately walked back towards the stairs. Didn''t really care who the person he was carrying was. Whether he was a victim or not was none of their business. They are just carrying out their duties, which is their duty. That guy, he didn''t say much. While he was waiting, he heard a scream. "Mr. Lao! Can I help too?" a woman''s voice, her tone sounded so excited. "Uh¡­ Suyin, your job is to get the delinquents into the car." "Let us take care of the rest." replied the man, showing a lifeless expression. ''Woman! Stay away! Don''t bring your bad luck here!'' he shouted in his heart, praying. Hope the woman doesn''te up. Whenever he was around her, everything would definitely not be fine. Last time when he was on duty, a criminal managed to escape. It was all her fault, driving the car. Instead he was hit by a truck. What bad luck. No matter how many times she takes control, strange things always happen. From that moment on, he vowed to never let her carry out her duties again. And somehow he even brought her here, maybe because of the strange phenomenon that had just happened. Certain. Another policeman showed a nervous face. They knew what happened, why he told her to leave But they said nothing, d that he had told her to do another task. Otherwise, maybe this fat man will die. Suyin, she suddenly wore a gloomy expression. Hearing that she was not allowed to help, she could only give up. In the end, she was just a worker. Unable to refuse his orders, prepare to leave. *step-* *step-* *step-* "huft-" the other police, they breathed a sigh of relief. Even that man, he even wiped the sweat from his forehead. ''I am thankful...'' Soon, a wide grin formed on his lips. He wanted tough, but held it in. He had to maintain his image in front of his friends. "Ahem-" he pretended to clear his throat, to lighten the atmosphere around him. Even though no one saw it, they focused on their work. At this moment, they were all lifting Hei Chang''an. Two of them held his hands, using each other''s shoulders. And the others, were in front of him. Just in case he would fall, or get hurt. That man, he also didn''t want to just stay silent. When he was about to walk, he somehow tripped. Luckily, he didn''t roll down the stairs. Otherwise he would have died, only suffering minor injuries. "Director?!" this immediately shocked his colleagues, wondering what had happened to him. How could he trip, even though the floor in this ce was not slippery. ''Damn... This must be because that woman cursed me.'' he mes Suyin, believing it was her doing. Even so, this is very embarrassing. If there is a hole, he will go into it. ... Hao Tian and Shui Qinyue, they are now in a ce. ''A rock?'' Hao Tian thought, seeing in front of him was a huge rock. There is no road, it is filled with rocks. The height of this rock almost reaches the clouds. It may even be several kilometers wide. Simr to a cliff. While Hao Tian was contemting, Shui Qinyue, she took out a token. Coming from the ring, it is bright blue. Like a diamond, very beautiful. There was writing on the token, it said "forever". ''Oh?'' Hao Tian, he immediately realized. His gaze focused on the token in her hand, knowing what it was. ''Is that¡­ the token that cultivation sects usually have?'' Curiosity suddenly attacked him. He couldn''t wait to see her next action. Shui Qinyue, she didn''t pay much attention to Hao Tian''s reaction. After that, she held out the token near the rocks. Don''t know what happened, the entire rocky area suddenly shook. Not long after, it split into two parts. It gets wider and wider, until it fits the size of the human body. ?Pleasee in." Shui Qinyue said, walking in. Hao tian, he immediately followed her. Curiosity and curiosity increasingly attacked him. He wanted to know whether this ce was a sect or not. A little suspicion arose, suspecting that the stone was an artifact. After all, he had witnessed the rock being split into two halves. Makes him more confident. But he didn''t ask, just kept waiting. Whether he got the answer or not, he already knew what it was. Therefore, he would focus on his journey. Several minutes had passed, Hao Tian saw the light. Lighting up part of the ce, like reflected sunlight. "Oh..." Hao TIan, his gaze continued to focus on the front. Felt the presence of several people, they were very strong. Probably much stronger than him, for now. After exiting the hallway, seen green nts around it. And there are also mountains like hills in general. ''This is... Another dimension?'' Hao Tian guessed, not very sure. If this ce was indeed in a different dimension, wouldn''t that mean that the artifact was at a level that surpassed the limitations of this world? Each world has its own rules. Take for example, if immortals tried to break through to the mortal realm, they would be punished by the heavens. It was extremely painful, and they would also be struck by the heavenly lightning itself. After being struck by it, it is certain that they will regret it for the rest of their lives. They will be affected, bing permanently disabled. Or their cultivation can no longer be improved and continues to experience bottlenecks. "This ce is called Mountain Qian, a small world." Shui Qinyue, she exined. Told Hao Tian what this ce was called, and where they were. "Small world? Does it also use artifacts?" Hao Tian immediately asked, he had to hear it straight from her mouth. To get confirmation, if the guess is real. Shui Qinyue, fell silent for a moment. But her expression did not change, smiling slightly. "That''s right." gave him an answer, without the slightest lie. There was no point if she lied, this was a ce only they could ess. As long as they had the token that Shui Qinyue had, they would be able to enter it. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 93: Succubus Happy Reading~ =========== Above the clouds, the ce where Hao Tian and Shui Qinyue fought. There was a woman, her eyes were as sharp as swords, red. But on top of her head there are two horns, like a demon. Apanied by a long tail, like a subus. "Strange, I sense a slight trace of divine energy¡­" "But, somehow, it disappeared." she muttered under her breath, putting on a serious face. Her left hand, stretched forward. A slightly oppressive feeling could still be felt, that was where Hao Tian released his palm strength. If he were still in this ce he would know what race she was, and where she came from. "Am I wrong?" that demon, she started to doubt. Thinking what she felt earlier wasn''t real, maybe it was just a coincidence. In the end, she let out a heavy sigh. Thinking about how stupid she was, to have to fly to this ce. "Never mind..." after that, she left the ce. But she still doesn''t want to give up, and will continue to look for who that person is. While licking her lips, she quickened her movements. It was extremely fast, even Hao Tian''s flying speed was nothing. Showing she was on a different level, surely her cultivation was also very high. ... At the Xia family residence, there were 5 people in the room. There was a man, sitting on the bed. "Mother, Father, I''m fine so don''t worry." Xia Dongjun said, smiling confidently. His entire face was now covered by white bandages. "And to the doctor, thank you for taking care of me." he also didn''t forget to express his thanks to the doctor. After all he was the one who had checked his condition, otherwise he would have contracted the infection. Maybe his life will be lost because of that little thing. "Does not matter." answered the doctor, smiling slightly. He didn''t say much, after all his work was over. In his heart he was happy that this young man was safe. So grateful. Both parents Xia Mei and Xia Dongjun, they breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing how enthusiastic their son was, felt happy. That means he really feels better, full of energy. "Dad''s d you''re okay." his father, he spoke. Holding his own chin, thinking. He was currently wearing a white t-shirt. In his mind, he thought of the delinquent''s scenario. Guessing it must have something to do with the second party, but he didn''t know who was behind it. He still hadn''t heard the story from Xia Dongjun, regarding the Hei family''s young master. After all, he had just been treated, and had just woken up from fainting. He had to rest first, only then would he tell the whole incident. "Dong''er, you can''t go out for now, it''s very dangerous for you to be outside." his mother, she scolded him. As a mother, she is very worried if something happens to her children. It''s true that she and her husband are always busy, but she doesn''t forget to take care of their children''s health. Therefore, she told him not to leave the house yet. Felt something bad would happen if he persisted in leaving. "Don''t worry father, mother. Dong''er will not leave before this wound ispletely healed." replied Xia Dongjun, his expression remaining unchanged. He also had no intention of leaving the house, after being targeted by the Hei family. He wasn''t stupid, after this something unpleasant would definitely happen. Plus, that masked person, she was the mastermind behind this whole incident. If it weren''t for her, there was no way he would have been kidnapped. But he was a little curious, just before he fainted he saw a light. Coming from that mysterious person''s sword, wonder what it is. But he considers it to be a trick, like the ones used in the movies. And as for the reason he could pass out, it must be because of the anesthetic. But in the end it was just a mere guess, not knowing anything about the world of cultivation. ''It must be like that!'' he muttered to himself, believing what he was thinking. Whatever happens, he must stay positive. This is all for his mental sake. ''Ah, what happened to Mr. Hao?'' for some reason, he remembered Hao Tian, ??the person who had saved him. A hint of worry washed over him, hoping nothing bad would happen to him. But remembering how strong he was, his worries immediately disappeared. As if it never happened. He believed that Hao Tian''s strength was beyondmon sense. Recalling the way he injured Hei Chang''an, it was like magic. "Big brother, are you okay?" asked Xia Mei who was now sitting beside him. Asked about his condition, whether he felt a little pain. "I''m fine, look!" Xia Dongjun, he raised his right hand slightly upwards. Showing his muscles, so that his little sister doesn''t keep worrying about him. He didn''t know that Xia Mei was the one who brought him home. If he knew it, it would definitely surprise him. "Really?" Xia Mei asked once again, still in disbelief. Her eyes narrowed slightly. After that, she extended her left hand towards hims. Pressing it, made Xia Dongjun groan in pain. "Ugh..." "Big Brother, you are lying." Xia Mei, she showed a sharp look. She was annoyed, knowing her big brother''s true nature. Always hiding the problem, not intending to tell anyone. Even though he is a loser. "Huft¡­-" Xia Dongjun, he was speechless. Taking a deep breath, look away. Didn''t want to see his family''s reaction, afraid. Well, it couldn''t be denied that his whole body was in pain. Couldn''t hold it in, after being continuously beaten by those delinquents. Starting from his body to his face. They were all bruised, but he held on. "Sorry..." as the room continued to grow silent, he was forced to open his mouth. "Come on out, let him rest." his mother, told everyone to leave his room. Knew her son was still recovering. "That''s right." continued her husband, preparing to walk out the door. Likewise with the doctor, he cannot continue to be in this ce. Or it would bother him, choosing to follow Xia Dongjun''s father. The mother of Xia Dongjun and Xia Mei, she also did not remain silent. Walked after them from behind. Xia Mei, she stood up from the chair. Get ready to walk out. Before she could take a step, her big brother''s voice was heard. "Don''t say anything about what happened before to mom and dad," "Just let me do it." Xia Mei, she was silent for a moment. Didn''t expect her big brother to say something like that. But she just said yes, nodding. After that she left, without looking back. *bam-* The sound of the door closing was heard. Xia Dongjun, he breathed a sigh of relief. Feeling the burden on his shoulders lighten a bit, he didn''t think too much about anything. Soon, he put his head on the pillow. Closed his eyes, sleepy. He wanted to sleep, exhausted. ... *step-* *step-* *step-* Hao Tian, ??he was currently standing in front of a residence. It looked quite big, simr to the ones in his world. The shape is like a cultivation family, there is a small pond. As well as several nts, but they are not ordinary nts. A herbal nt, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. When Shui Qinyue opened the gate, the figure of a woman came into seen. She wore a Taoist robe, very beautiful. Pink, the same color as her hair. "Senior sister, I''m back." Shui Qinyue, slightly bowed before her. Showing her respect. ''Golden core? No, she''s at the half-step golden core realm.'' Hao Tian thought, feeling her aura. That woman, she did not hide her cultivation. As if she did it on purpose, or she didn''t care. ''Whatever it is, it''s none of my business.'' ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 94: A reason Happy Reading~ =========== After that, Hao Tian looked away. That woman, she has a very beautiful face. Could say she is one of the candidates for beauty in heaven, so charming. Unfortunately, her beauty was no match for Shui Qinyue. "Hm?! Where''s your mask!" that woman, she immediately moved away from her. She felt her heart pounding. Wondering what happened, why she took off her mask. But seeing someone beside her, she froze. ''What happened?! Could they be¡­'' suddenly, a strange thought urred to her. Thinking the two hadmitted an indecent act, that was why the man was able to survive. Shui Qinyue, wore a confused expression. Don''t know how to answer that. Moreover, the mask was not in her hands, but was on Hao Tian. Confiscated it, even though she had previously begged for it. Unfortunately this man still didn''t want to give it, he kept keeping it. Where he hid it, she didn''t know. Hao Tian, ????his face remained unchanged. Continuing to act indifferent, as if he had nothing to do with the current situation. On the other hand, he was quite guilty for taking away her mask. Because he couldn''t stand it, he was forced to return it. "Here, take it." Hao Tian, ????took out the mask. It''s just that the way he took it out was a bit strange, there was a small hole. Inside it is empty, purple, blue and orange. Just like the gxy. ''Luckily I didn''t forget to bring this mask, otherwise...'' Hao Tian, ??his gaze became lifeless. Recalling the previous incident, before he went down to the first floor. At that time, he almost went and brought Shui Qinyue. Luckily, his gaze fell on the mask. Make him doesn''t have to forget her mask. ''And that sword too.'' with Shui Qinyue''s sword, storing it in this strange hole. Shui Qinyue, she certainly did not waste this opportunity. Immediately, she snatched the mask back from his hands. Without dy, she put it back on, making the woman sigh in relief. After that she took a deep breath. "Junior sister, didn''t master warn you not to take off that mask?" "But, why didn''t you obey his orders?" the woman asked, her face turning very serious. She was annoyed, because her junior sister almost made her unable to control herself. Otherwise, she would have jumped straight at her. Without the slightest doubt, no matter if she is a girl or not. Lucky she was a cultivator, not an ordinary human. If it were an ordinary person, can be sure they would immediately fall in love with her charm. "Um¡­ Senior sister, this was my carelessness¡­" Shui Qinyue, she was a little hesitant to tell her. Turned her gaze towards Hao Tian, ??as if asking him for help. In her heart, she didn''t want to drag this man into trouble. For whatever reason, she didn''t want that to happen. Maybe because Hao Tian could stand by her side, without having to suffer any side effects. Even if she doesn''t wear a mask, he can talk to her normally. That already made her very happy, happy that someone didn''t suffer the side effects of her endless pure jade body. During their journey to this ce, they continued to chat. Finally, the bond of friendship between them began to form, getting closer. Shui Qinyue, she also began to realize that Hao Tian was a good person. She initially mistakenly thought that Hao Tian was a bastard. Even though she herself was a bad person, attacking Xia Mei''s big brother. Hao Tian, ??scratched his cheek. Feeling a littlezy. If he spoke up, it would be the same as making him a suspect. But, since this woman had asked for his help, he was forced to do it. "Please don''t me her, it''s all my fault," "If it weren''t for me, Qinyue wouldn''t have to be in trouble like this." Hao Tian, he started to exin. Of course he wouldn''t tell the truth. Hao Tian, ??he was not a man who would take risks, or else that woman would be hostile to him. He is sure that the residents in this residence will not remain silent. "Oh? What''s your rtionship?" the woman asked Hao Tian, ??turning to him. She had to hear it, to confirm whether her guess was right or wrong. "We are just friends, who met by chance." "At that time she was seriously injured, I didn''t know what happened but I still helped her." "Eventually we became friends, and she asked me to go to her ce." Hao Tian, ????told the whole story that was made up. Without showing the slightest lie on his face, only seriousness. Shui Qinyue, was stunned by his sudden change. Seeing how great this man was acting, she couldn''t help but think. ''Is he really this great?'' Kept looking at him, as if she wanted to find out. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything, other than Hao Tian''s good looks. "..." the woman, she fell silent. Pondering, thinking about what Hao Tian just said. Didn''t really believe it, doubted the story. For a moment her eyes turned back to her junior, observing her expression. Wanted to know how she would react, but she found nothing. Despite her gaze, without the slightest hesitation. For some reason, she chose to involve herself in Hao Tian''s game. Knew that she had to go with the flow he created. Or her senior sister would suspect him, not wanting that to happen. ''Impossible! How could that man restrain himself after seeing her face.'' thought the woman, remembering the time he entered this garden with her junior sister. At that time Shui Qinyue obviously did not hide her face, but he was not tempted in the slightest. Instead, he showed a rxed face, continuing to smile. ''I have to report this incident to the master...'' since there was no choice, the only thing she could do was tell this incident to their master. A moment after that, her expression returned to normal. "You two, pleasee in." she spoke, telling them toe inside. Hao Tian and Shui Qinyue, they didn''t say anything. Seeing that the woman didn''t ask too many questions was already a good thing, feeling relieved. *step-* *step-* *step-* The three of them continued walking, until they finally stopped. Now, they are in a room. The size is quite small, but fits ten people. Hao Tian, ??he felt that some powerful presence was approaching them. ''Four?'' counting the number there were four people. The strength they possessed, were all at the golden core realm. And there is someone among them, he/she is at the peak of this realm. Almost breaking through to the next realm, nascent soul. But Hao Tian didn''t feel any pressure from that realm, only the golden core stage. It seemed like that person had just reached the final stage, therefore he/she had not yet transformed his/her mortal soul into an infant soul. The only condition to achieve nascent soul was that they had to manage their soul. From what was originally an ordinary creature, it became a baby avatar. Of course, it was no ordinary soul. As long as they managed to achieve it, it was certain that their souls would not be harmed by the realm below them. And they can also live even after being killed, as ghosts. "Please, sit." that woman, she invited Hao Tian to sit down. There is a table, made of ordinary wood. The shape is round, not too high. Only suitable for sitting under the floor. Luckily, there was a small pillow around the table. Hao Tian guessed that they must have prepared it to entertain the guests. "Okay." don''t mind. Plus the pillow looked prettyfortable, and he liked it. For him, something like this was nothing. As a human ancestor, he had been cultivating non-stop. Always sit on the floor in a cross-legged position. He didn''t know how many times he had done it, didn''t want to count them. That woman, she couldn''t help but smile. Seeing how calm he was, a hint of respect rose in her. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 95: Senior sister? Happy Reading~ =========== "Let me introduce myself, my name is Yu Xuexian, Master''s fifth disciple." that woman, she introduced herself. Currently, she was sitting right across from Hao Tian. Clenching both hands into fists, slightly lowering her head. Shows respect for him, even though he is weaker than her. Yu Xuexian, she didn''t know why but a strange feeling radiated from the body of the man in front of her. Even though the distance between them is only one minor realm ''Where did little junior sister find this man?'' she thought, imagining their meeting. Realizing Hao Tian was much stronger than her junior, who was at the Qi Refinement realm. He should have been able to do anything to her, but somehow he didn''t. Wondering if this guy isn''t interested in women, or he just doesn''t have any evil intentions. Her gaze continued to focus on Hao Tian, ??without realizing her little junior sister''s reaction. Shui Qinyue, her eyes narrowed at the strange actions of her senior sister. A hint of difort emerged, but she didn''t know what it meant. "Miss Yu, can you stop looking at me with that kind of gaze? "It feels strange." Hao Tian, he opened his mouth. Feeling ufortable, seeing the way she looked at him. As if he was considered strange, didn''t really like it. Yu Xuexian, a slight blush could be seen on her cheeks. Embarrassed by her actions just now. "Ehem-" she pretended to clear her throat, not wanting to think about it too much. Hsh was now too embarrassed, to the point of wanting to run away from this room. Luckily, that didn''t happen. Hao tian, he didn''t care much about it. Just as he was about to introduce himself, he stopped. Instantly, he showed a mysterious smile. Moving his head to the left, his eyes sharpened. There were four silhouettes, two of which were spying on their conversation. The other two stood behind them. Ignore their actions, let them be "Who is that? Show yourselves." Hao Tian, his voice turned heavy. Until it echoed around this room, making Shui Qinyue and Yu Xuexian startled. "What are senior sisters?" Shui Qinyue muttered, realizing that it must be them. No one else lived here apart from the master''s personal disciples, all of whom were women. Their master, always isted himself. Trying to break through to the next realm, but it was very difficult to do. Every time he came out it would be once a year. Leaving his disciples with no choice but to practice on their own, with various techniques given to them by their teachers. Apanied by abundant resources. "Wow¡­ Little sister, is that the couple you brought home?" "He is very attractive." a woman''s voice sounded in the room where Hao Tian was. Soon, the indoor door opened wide. Saw four women, one of whom had a seductive body. Able to make any man swallow their saliva, but not Hao Tian. He doesn''t care whether she is beautiful or not. As long as she wasn''t an enemy, it didn''t matter. Shui Qinyue, she naturally realized who she was referring to. Without realizing it, her face turned as red as a tomato. "Eldest sister, he is not my lover!" she denied, hoping that their assumption of Hao Tian was wrong. Actually, they are not a couple, just ordinary friends. "Hehe, I was just kidding." said the woman,ughing a little. After that she walked in, ignoring the reactions of her four juniors. Then she sat down, right next to Hao Tian. "Eh?" the five juniors immediately wore faces of disbelief. Seeing their senior''s actions, fell silent. It''s rare for this woman to take the initiative to sit with a man. Thest time she sat with a man, it was about 5 years ago. That was also ordered by their master, to be his representative. Otherwise, she wouldn''t want to. Unwilling. As the oldest disciple, it was her duty to take care of her master''s work. "..." the room fell silent, without a single sound being heard. That woman, she has dark blue hair. With her eyes being identical to her hair color, it matched. Hao Tian, ????his gaze fell on her. Nodded slightly, greeted her. That woman, she also returned the nod. "You can call me Ying Mingzhu." then introduced herself, without thinking twice. "Sister Ying?" Hao Tian, slightly raised his eyebrows. "Right, you have to call me sister from now on." Ying Mingzhu, slightly moved her body closer towards Hao Tian. Trying to tease him, no matter where they are at the moment. ''Ck, ck, ck. Little girl, you have chosen the wrong prey.'' Hao Tian, his eyes began to sh dangerously. Before long, something unexpected happened. Hao Tian, ??he pulled this woman closer towards him. Right in his own chest. "You perverted woman, such tricks are useless~" whispered Hao Tian, ??stroking her hair. He was not tempted in the slightest, instead he treated Ying Mingzhu like a child. But on the other hand, he was quite happy to feel this woman''srge breasts pressed against his body. ''It''s a bit bigger than Ye Ranxue''s.'' Hao Tian thought for a while, guessing the size between the two. Well, it had to be admitted that Ying Mingzhu''s was much better than Ye Ranxue''s. Ying Mingzhu, didn''t know what happened but her heart suddenly pounded. Subconsciously she pushed Hao Tian away, without using her cultivation base. "Oh... look at that, I can''t believe she would lose to someone she just met." a womanmented, she was one of the two people peeking inside. She is beautiful, her hair is quite long. Red color, without the slightest w. For a moment her eyes radiated light, sharp as a sword. No one in this room noticed that her vision had changed, her senses sharpened. Even her hearing was able to hear the heartbeats of her sisters. ''This is surprising.'' her gaze, instantly turned to Shui Qinyue. A little surprised, hearing het heartbeat. Even though this girl was hiding her face, she knew what kind of expression she was showing right now. She was furious, seeing her senior sister flirting with the man she brought. ''Interesting.'' soon, her eyes returned to their previous state. Turned towards her two sisters, who were behind her. Without asking permission, she pulled the two of them into this room. After that, the door closed tightly again. Shui Qinyue, couldn''t help but speak up, "Senior sister, can you leave Hao Chen alone?" her tone, it felt heavy. Full of threatening intentions, venting her frustration "S-Sorry. I was testing his mental condition, who knows if he would dare to cheat behind your back." Ying Mingzhu, exins the reason she teased Hao Tian. It was all to test his heart, whether he was easily tempted or not. However, the results did not match expectations, instead she was the one being tested. Feeling nervous, remembering Hao Tian touching her head. And she also realized that her chest had been pressed against his body. It was her first experience, being directly close to a man. Especially up to that close. If it had been anyone else, she would have killed them already. But since this man was the person her junior sister had brought, she would not be rude. Plus, he was quite attractive in her eyes. An advanced foundation establishment realm cultivator, could emit such terrifying pressure. Completely beyondmon sense, almost able to match the golden core realm. ''He''s not an ordinary human...'' she muttered to herself, feeling the aura all over his body. Knowing Hao Tian suppressed his true strength, had no intention of showing it in front of everyone. Somehow it made her mood suddenly change for the better. No longer thinking too much about previous events, looking back to the front. Seeing her other three juniors, sitting with Ye Xuexian. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 96: Six-tailed heavenly fox Happy Reading~ =========== "You three, quickly introduce yourselves in front of this man." said Ying Mingzhu, to her three junior sisters. Tell them to tell you their name. If she didn''t do it, they definitely wouldn''t mention themselves. There was no way she had to wait until one of them spoke. Impossible! She had to force them, because she was their eldest senior sister. Her three junior sisters, they didn''t stay silent. One of them, short hair. ck in color. Her face looked a little simr to the woman beside her, beautiful. It''s just that their hair and eye colors are quite different. That woman, she had silver eyes, while she had ck eyes. "My name is Qin Yan, Master''s fourth disciple." she introduced herself, covering her eyes. Slightly lowered her head, without caring about her image. She didn''t mind it, after all they weren''t outside. Everyone who was in this residence, she had recognized them. Except for Hao Tian, she was just a guest of her little junior sister. But it''s okay, see Hao Tian is not a bad person. Even though he has quite a cunning nature, he is a good person. "Good." Ying Qingzhu, after hearing her introduction, smiled at her. Immediately, her gaze turned towards the woman beside her. She had white hair, apanied by beautiful silver eyes. Her beauty was slightly above Yu Xuexian, truly enchanting. The woman, seeing the way her senior was looking at her could only let out a long sigh. Knowing that she couldn''t hide, chose to introduce herself. "My name is Qin Mingyue, I am the master''s third disciple." she said, without showing any movement. Her face was so calm, as if she was the most sacred being in this world. Even her gaze, did not look down on anyone. Staring at Hao Tian, ??expressionless. Acting indifferent, after that she closed her eyes again. "..." Ying Mingzhu, she was speechless. Sighed, seeing her cold attitude. But she had no intention of reprimanding her, that was her true nature. As long as she doesn''t look down on this guy, it''s fine. She can do what she wants. However, Hao Tian was not angry either. Just look at the look on his face, he''s just smiling. But in his heart, he vowed that he would make her show her true colors. Hao Tian, knew that this woman had a heart as cold as ice. Maybe it was because of her physical condition, or because of the cultivation technique she cultivated. ''Well, whatever, it doesn''t matter.'' ''There will be a day when I can talk to her alone.'' After thinking for a moment, he turned his gaze towards a woman. Having red hair, her face is very beautiful. Really, Hao Tian was sure that she was the second beauty in this ce. However... For some reason he felt a familiar smell from her body. ''Am I wrong?'' he thought, thinking it was just a coincidence. Didn''t really believe his guess, after all the thing he thought was hard to find in this world. The woman, realized that Hao Tian was looking at her. Then did the same thing, and finally their eyes met each other. Hao Tian, ??he didn''t react much seeing himself being stared at again. Showing his charming smile, seeing whether she can be teased or not. ''This man...'' the woman, her lips suddenly curved into a smile. Knew that Hao Tian was trying to bait her, of course that wouldn''t happen. A momentter, her eyes shone again. But this time it was a little different, without any markings simr to a predator''s eyes. Only a pink light, visible around her. Kept looking into Hao Tian''s eyes, as if hypnotizing him. ''So that''s how it is... Now I understand.'' Hao Tian, ??he was now sure that his previous guess was probably correct. Somehow, he was able to resist her charms. From the woman''s perspective, a look of surprise appeared on her face. ''W-Why can''t I control his mind?'' she thought, feeling confused. Before her hypnosis reached Hao Tian, ??something unexpected happened. There was a wall, as if trying to protect the man. Don''t know what it is, can''t feel it. Ying Mingzhu, slightly narrowed her eyes. Realizing what happened, looked at her junior with a sharp gaze. The woman, her whole body trembled unconsciously. "Gulp-" she was afraid, of their senior sister''s anger. Every time she gets annoyed, her character will change 180 degrees. "C-Cough-" she faked a cough, stopping ying around. "My name is Hu Feiyan, I am Master''s second disciple." then introduced herself, with her expression having returned to its original state. Showing her beautiful smile, in front of Hao Tian. Hoping he wouldn''t be offended, or else her senior sister would punish her. Luckily, Hao Tian greeted her by her first name. "Greetings, Sister Hu." Hao Tian, he made a simr move like Yu Xuexian. Both hands clenched into fists at the same time. This is amon tradition that is often used in the world of cultivation. Every ancient era, wherever they lived. Whether in the mortal, immortal or primordial realm, they had to greet mighty figures with bowed heads and folded hands. Although there are also those who don''t do it, it''s an internal conflict. It had bemonce, indicating that they also had a mighty figure behind them. "Huft-" Hu Feiyan, she breathed a sigh of relief. Grateful, seeing this man did not demand it. But, she was still curious as to why he could resist her charm. Isn''t that impossible? And what''s more, Hao Tian didn''t have any protective artifacts on his body. ''This is strange.'' as she was deep in thought, she did not notice that Hao Tian was moving his mouth. It''s just that no sound can be heard, doing it on purpose. ''Six-tailed heavenly fox.'' Hao Tian muttered to himself, saying the name of her race. Six-tailed heavenly foxes, they should live in the immortal realm. But somehow this woman can be in this world, maybe because of fate? Making Hao Tian confused, wondering if there were immortals hiding in this world or had she been banished? The more he thought, the more dizzy he became, imagining things beyondmon sense. ''Never mind...'' in the end, he sighed heavily. Throwing away the useless thoughts in his head, focusing on the current situation. Ying Mingzhu, Shui Qinyue, Qin Yan and Yu Xuexian, did not know how to react. Their gazes shifted from Hao Tian then Hu Feiyan. Lasted for a while, until finally Hao Tian opened his mouth, "Senior sisters, you all can call me Hao Chen." Hao Tian, he certainly didn''t forget to introduce himself, in front of the five of them. Apart from Shui Qinyue who already knew about it. The five of them nodded, understanding. "Can I call you little brother Chen?" Ying Mingzhu said, asking Hao Tian for permission. "Sure." Hao Tian, ??he immediately allowed it. He didn''t mind it, after all this woman was much stronger than him. She could kill him whenever she wanted, wherever they were. In this world, only the strong have the right to control everything. It had bemonce, no matter whether it happened on earth or in another realm. "From now on I am your little brother." Hao Tian continued, without changing his facial expression. The people in the room, their eyes widened. Soon, their gazes fell on the woman beside him. For some reason, a slight feeling of unease emerged in their hearts. ''What the hell! Senior sister! Come to your senses!'' they shouted simultaneously, panicked. At this moment, Ying Mingzhu''s expression was quite strange. Showing a big smile, right in front of Hao Tian. ''Little brother! Sister really wants to hug you right now, but I can''t do it here...'' she muttered to herself, a little bit. If her junior sisters weren''t in this room, she wouldn''t hold back from pampering this man. Unfortunately, she had to maintain her image in front of all of them. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed when she faced them again. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 97: Ying Mingzhu Happy Reading~ =========== In fact, this was the first time a man had be her little brother. She was quite happy, even though her junior sisters had also called her that. But, they are all girls! She had always hoped to get a little senior brother from the beginning. Of course they have to look attractive, have high talents like their senior sisters. Otherwise, she would never acknowledge them as her juniors. Unfortunately, her master wouldn''t allow it, saying all men were dangerous. Even though he himself was a man, and for some reason he didn''t like them. ''I can''t say that what the master said is wrong, he is right...'' ''But, I know that Hao Chen is a good person, unlike the men from the Jade Sect I have ever met, they are all disgusting.'' Ying Mingzhu, recalled her past memories. It happened a long time ago, almost 5 decades have passed. As she was deep in thought she suddenly remembered one thing, that the sect was where her master was. His status in that ce was not low, he was a protector. Whenever the sect was in danger, he would be the one to take care of everything. 500 years ago, there was a story. Tells the story of a god, stopping the war in the world. Capable of splitting the sea, even destroying a mountain. From then on, they all regarded him as a god. Due to his strength, some people fear that he will appear on the surface again. Even mortal humans know this story. Written in history books, spread throughout the world. That was natural, because the god had traveled to various continents. The identity of that god, he is the protector of the jade sect. At first Ying Mingzhu didn''t believe it, it was impossible for a human to still be alive after hundreds of years had passed. However, when her master demonstrated his prowess she was stunned. Finally she gave in, recognizing him as the god of legend in the story. "Sister Ying, is there anything interesting in this ce?" Hao Tian, he asked out of curiosity. Ever since he set foot in this ce, he had been waiting to see various things. Maybe he''ll find something interesting, or get something good. For example, like a technique book. That he can use in battle, or a weapon. "Hm?" Ying Mingzhu, she immediately woke up from her reverie. Hearing Hao Tian''s request, she focused again on looking at him. "Of course. Come on follow me." after that, she stood up from her seat. Walk towards the outer door, slide it to the right. Hao Tian, ????he also did not remain silent. He immediately stood up, following her from behind. Together with Shui Qinyue and Hu Feiyan, they were curious. Choosing to follow these two, after all, their senior sister would not mind. Qin Yan, Qin Mingyue and Yu Xuexian, did not intend to follow the four of them. Letting their three sisters go, feeling stupid. *creek-* A momentter, the door to the room closed again. "..." made the room inside suddenly turn silent, without any sound. Qin Yan, who was sitting in the middle of them, was nervous. A hint of difort appeared, turning her head towards Qin Mingyue. "Sister... is it okay for you to act coldly in front of that man?" she asked, afraid she would be punished. Recalling their eldest senior sister''s cruelty, it was truly frightening. Qin Mingyue, for a moment she didn''t say a word. Before finally opening her eyes, turned towards her little sister. "Don''t worry, senior sister is an understanding person." she answered, in an emotionless tone. Even her expression, there was not the slightest smile on her face. "Ha ha ha." Yu Xuexian, sheughed softly. Seeing the interaction between these two sisters, thought it was funny. "What your sister said is true, senior sister''s heart is currently filled with happiness," "I''m sure she won''t care about your sister''s attitude towards that guy." herments, giving her opinion. Showed a smile on her face, looking at the two of them. "..." the two sisters, they were silent for a while. Until finally took a deep breath, thinking what she said made sense. "But, what about that guy? Is it okay to continue to be here?" Qin Yan, asked her junior''s opinion regarding Hao Tian. Even though he didn''t look suspicious, she still had to be careful. She was a little worried, afraid that their master would realize that there was a man in his residence. "Uh..." Yu Xuexian, didn''t know how to answer. She was also worried about the same thing as her, praying that nothing would happen. "Leave all that to eldest senior sister." because she still had not found a solution, she finally handed over all responsibility to Ying Mingzhu After all, she was the one who had taken Hao Tian away just now, it was no longer her responsibility. She only ushered him in, not taking him away as he pleased. "Junior sister, your nature has never changed¡­" said Qin Mingyue, showing a lifeless look. Feeling that her junior sister is bing more and more inhumane, she mes her senior sisters. "Ha ha." Yu Xuexian, she kept smiling. A hint of sweat could be seen on her face, feeling guilty. Holding the back of her head, turning her gaze to the side. ''I''m sorry!'' she regretted inwardly, hoping that her eldest senior sister had not heard what she said just now. Otherwise, she would die, made into a punching bag by her. Don''t want that to happen. ... Hao Tian, ????he is now in a room. The area is quite wide, around more than 50 meters. Seen around it, there are several bookshelves. However, these books are not ordinary books, but rather martial arts techniques. Hao Tian guessed that every grade of this book was above the earth rank. "Your all master must be very strong." Hao Tianmented, praising their master. He could tell just by guessing, it was possible that their master was at the Divine Sea realm or peak nascent soul realm. However, in the end it''s just a guess. No one knew what his true strength was, it could be that their master was hiding his cultivation. "Of course! Our master can split mountains and seas with just one finger!" Ying Mingzhu, her attitude suddenly changed. Hearing her master being praised, she couldn''t just keep quiet. As his first disciple, she was the one who knew best. "Senior Sister, please behave yourself¡­" whispered Hu Feiyan, telling her to return to being polite. Feeling embarrassed, considering how crazy this woman is. Whenever their master was praised, she was always the first to step forward. Overestimating their master''s strength, in front of the cultivators. "No, what eldest senior sister said is true!" "I once saw master destroying a mountain on a desert ind with my own eyes! It was real!" Shui Qinyue, she also started to follow what her senior sister did. Her character changed to be like Ying Mingzhu. Well, after all her master was her savior, he was the one who had brought her here when she was little. At that time her life was like hell, she was almost kidnapped several times. There were even some cultivators, trying to catch her. Luckily she met an old man, then he saved her. Shui Qinyue was afraid at first, thinking of the old man as a bad person. But everything changed, when he killed the cultivators who tried to target her. They were like ants in front of him, without blinking they were instantly killed. Be a lump of flesh. From that day on, she was appointed as his sixth disciple. Then her master gave her this demon mask, to suppress the endless charm of her pure jade body. Ying Mingzhu, she couldn''t help but smile softly in front of her little junior sister. Feeling very happy, after all this time finally someone understands the greatness of their master. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 98: A immortal Technique Happy Reading~ =========== Hu Feiyan, she wore a lifeless expression. Seeing their stupidity, fell silent. When her gaze shifted to Hao Tian, ??she saw the man walking. Not knowing where he was going, his head turned from various sides. It was as if he was examining the bookshelves around him, in one nce. ''This is an opportunity!'' Hu Feiyan, a smile immediately appeared on her face. Seeing the man now alone, thought this was an opportunity. Without further ado she walked, silently following him. Without making a sound of her footsteps, continue to be careful. She did it on purpose, so that her two sisters would not notice her presence. Otherwise, the whole n could fail, don''t want that to happen. Her main goal right now was to get close to Hao Tian, ??not caring about anything else. Want to get to know him better, be interested in him. Hao Tian, ????he continued to walk forward. Feeling the aura on the bookshelf, they were all above the spirit grade. While he was looking around, he suddenly felt someone''s presence. Immediately, he jumped forward. Moved his body back, to see who it was. "eh?" he was surprised, seeing that it was not an enemy. It was Hu Feiyan, making him regain hisposure. "Huft-" he breathed a sigh of relief, looking back at her. His eyes narrowed slightly, not liking her joke. He was annoyed by her suspicious actions earlier. "Sister Hu, what are you doing?" he asked, his tone cold. Hu Feiyan, seeing Hao Tian''s change in attitude towards her, felt a little ufortable. Didn''t expect the man to react, even though she hadn''t shown her presence yet. The more she remembered it, the more she liked it, that meant Hao Tian was talented. "I''m sorry if I offended you, I promise I will pay." she said, promising to providepensation. "Oh?" Hao Tian, ????his eyebrows raised slightly. Interested in thepensation she would give, couldn''t wait for it. Soon, a smile appeared on his face again, feeling much calmer. "What''s that?" he asked back, curious. "But before thate with me, there is something I want to show you." said Hu Feiyan, telling Hao Tian to follow her. After that, she walked forward again, ignoring his expression. Hao Tian, he immediately followed her. Walk together, be by her side. Their height is almost the same, the difference is only around 4 cm. The size of this woman''s chest, slightly below her senior sister. Hao Tian could see, both of her twin peaks were slightly swaying. Making his lust increase slightly, but immediately averted his gaze. Knew that this woman did it on purpose, not wanting to fall into her trap. Hu Feiyan, she grinned. Happy to see this man sessfully seduced, feeling satisfied. ''Hehehe, I won!'' ahe shouted in her heart, so excited. The two of them continued walking, until finally Hu Feiyan stopped in her tracks. Turned to the bookshelf to her left, there was a book. "This is..." Hao Tian, ????unbelief emerged in his heart. He couldn''t believe it, looking at the ranking of the technique. ''Divine rank?'' he thought, guessing what the ranking was. But seeing the aura radiating from the book, he had to discard that stupid thought. ''NO! This is an immortal rank technique!'' instantly, Hao Tian''s mouth opened wide. Constant disbelief washed over him, not expecting to find an immortal grade book in a remote ce like this. ''What in the world?!'' he began to wonder, remembering the incidents that kept happening to him. Doubting his luck, thinking it was intentional. Hu Feiyan, she couldn''t help butugh. Seeing this man''s reaction, knew it was bound to happen. Anyone who sees it will turn like crazy. Unfortunately Hao Tian was different, he knew what the grade of this technique was. Unlike Hu Feiyan, she didn''t know what the ranking was. Even the master, didn''t know about it. Naturally, immortal rank techniques only existed in the immortal realm. As mortal cultivators, they knew nothing about techniques ranked above heaven. Usually when humans saw books above heaven rank, they would consider them to be invincible techniques. As well as the aura emitted by techniques above the heaven rank, were much more terrifying than techniques at the lower rank. Hence Hu Feiyan could guess it, because she had seen it herself. After all, she was her master''s second disciple, no wonder she knew it. "This is truly unexpected¡­" Hao Tian muttered softly, his eyes remaining glued to the book above him. Immediately, he turned to Hu Feiyan again, as if begging her. Hoping she could lend him the book. "Mhn." Hu Feiyan, she just nodded. She didn''t care, after all all the books in this ce were devoted to studying. Not to be used as decoration. "Thank you!" without wasting any time, Hao Tian, ??he immediately took the book. Using his Qi maniption technique, and a thread appeared on his index finger. That thread, brought the immortal ranking book to him. ''What''s that?'' Hu Feiyue thought, wondering why there was a thread in the man''s hand. ''Is that a technique?'' she wanted to ask, but held back. What''s more, the man is now focused on a book, which no one has ever been able to understand. Immortal rank technique, impossible for mortals to learn. There are several reasons, the first is talent. As in general, talent is always the main priority wherever they are. If their talent was low, there was no point in them learning it. Perhaps their future limit would only be above the divine sea, or below it. Second, because of the rules of the cultivation world of each realm. As is known, every mortal realm has its own rules. There were some mortals, who managed to learn techniques above heaven rank, were considered the childs of heaven''s. For those who can''t, it''s better to just give up. Whatever they tried was useless, unless the person had a talent like Hao Tian. Of course, that didn''t mean all mortals couldn''t learn above heaven ranked techniques. All they need to do is one thing, transcend the cultivation of the mortal realm and achieve immortality. That way mortal rules no longer bind them, they are free. Hao Tian, ??he was now holding an immortal ranking book in his hand. Looking at the name of the technique, ''heavenly lightning absorption body.'' that''s the name. "So this has something to do with lightning?" Hao Tian, he muttered subconsciously. So lost in thought, ignoring everything around him. He didn''t even notice that Hu Feiyun was standing nearby. "Heavenly lightning absorption body, no one has ever managed to learn it." "Even our master, he can''t do it." Hu Feiyun, exins the history of this book. To her master, who never managed to understand it. "Interesting~" Hao Tian, ??after hearing the exnation, took it as a challenge. Even though he knew he would seed in learning it, he wanted to show off. Showing off in front of this woman, gave her the biggest shock of her life. "Sister Hu, if I sessfullyprehend this technique, what will I gain?" Hao Tian, ????his face suddenly filled with a sly smile. Intending to take advantage of this woman, trying to gain benefits from her. After all, Hu Feiyun was not a human, but a heavenly fox. It was very rewarding, hearing how absurd they were in bed. When Hao Tian was young, he once heard a rumor, every heavenly fox had abundant yin energy. It doesn''t matter if they are virgins or not, it won''t be affected. Unfortunately at that time Hao Tian was not interested in anything, only caring about his cultivation. Even such an interesting thing as dual cultivation, he ignored it. Thinking that it was very troublesome, having so many women by his side. Perhaps there would be one of them standing in his way, giving him a burden. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 99: Heavenly judgment lightning Happy Reading~ =========== Hu Feiyan, when she heard his words. Her eyes widened in shock, surprised at how arrogant this man was. To the point of daring to say he would seed in learning it, while asking for benefits from her. However, she didn''t want to make the man''s hopes dashed. Therefore she would ept it, without hesitation. After all she still thought the technique was impossible to learn, feeling confident. She dared to bet, Hao Tian would definitely fail. "Okay, if you manage to master it then this big sister will surrender herself to you~" she said, in a teasing tone. Showing her beautiful smile, in front of him. Hao Tian, ??he suddenly grinned evilly. He had predicted it, that this woman would definitely say those words. He was impatient, watching Hu Feiyan fall into his arms. Without further ado, Hao Tian sat down on the floor. In the lotus position, continuing to hold the immortal ranking book in his hand. Get ready to open the first page, then read it. A moment, after the book is opened. He looked, several letters appeared in his mind. Exining: heavenly lightning absorbing body, is a technique created directly by a immortal emperor. As the name suggests, ''absorption.'' it requires arge amount of lightning. As long as the user absorbs lightning from the sky or other creatures, their strength will continue to increase. They would even gain resistance to lightning, depending on their cultivation level. As long as the user continues to absorb lightning, their cultivation will also increase ordingly. ''Immortal Emperor huh... It''s been a long time since I heard about it, probably almost billions of years.'' ''Thest time that happened, was when I came down from the primordial realm to meet someone.'' ''I didn''t think he/she would ept a disciple, his/her talent is quite high.'' ''His/her disciple''s cultivation is at the peak of the immortal realm itself, namely immortal emperor.'' Hao Tian was a little nostalgic, remembering his past again. Something that he should have forgotten, he remembered again just because of this book. ''Well, whatever! I will focus on learning this technique first.'' after muttering those words in his heart, Hao Tian, ??he returned his focus towards the book. Immediately dissolved into it, enjoying every moment. Hao Tian, ??he absorbed theprehension of the ''heavenly lightning absorption body'' technique like a sponge. Without the slightest problem, it ran smoothly. Hu Feiyun, her eyes continued to focus on Hao Tian. She waited, to see what the man could do. But she didn''t realize one thing, that her two sisters were currently looking for them. Returning to the side where Shui Qinyue and Ying Mingzhu were, they now walked together. Continue to search for their whereabouts. Even though the distance between them is only a few meters. Especially Ying Mingzhu, why didn''t she use hermon sense? With her cultivation level, it should be easy for her right? Whether she was stupid or what, she instead chose to use the normal method. "Senior sister¡­ why can''t you spread your senses out to sense where they are?" Shui Qinyue asked, revealing a lifeless look. Only this time did shee to her senses, realizing that their eldest senior sister was a careless person. She always thought her first senior sister was a wise person, but it turned out to be wrong. "You are right¡­" Ying Mingzhu, her cheeks looked a little red. Hearing her junior sister''s words, she felt embarrassed. Didn''t think that far, hoping to dig a hole. Soon, before she was about to cover her eyelids she felt something. A pressure radiated around the room. Even Shui Qinyue, she also noticed it. "There!" a momentter, they both ran. To the right, the ce where the sourcees from. Somehow a bolt of lightning appeared, almost hitting them. "What the hell? Why is there lightning here?!" Shui Qinyue shouted, she was very shocked. They were almost struck, especially since the damage caused by the lightning strike was no joke. Just look at the floor below, it was instantly scorched. Bing dust particles, with no debris left. "This is crazy¡­" muttered Ying Mingzhu, stunned. Ahe was sure that if she was hit by that strike, she would definitely be seriously injured even though she was at the peak of the golden core realm. Then she looked back at her junior sister, nodding at her. "Let''s go." she said, ready to continue walking. "Mhn." Shui Qinyue, she returned the nod. Without further ado, she and her junior sister ran again, heading towards where Hao Tian and Hu Feiyan were. After 30 seconds passed, they finally arrived. "Feiyan!" Hu Feiyan, hearing someone shouting her name, turned towards the source. Instantly her face was covered in sweat, while she forced a smile. Seeing that it was her senior sister, waved her hand. "Hi Sister Ying." pretending to greet her, trying to lighten her mood. Ying Mingzhu, she now showed an unsightly smile. Her gaze was filled with killing intent. She was angry, annoyed at her junior sister who had just abandoned them. Unfortunately she had to stop, feeling the terrifying energy. It continued to increase, until the air around them turned slightly mboyant. Ying Mingzhu, her gaze immediately turned to a man, he was sitting under the floor. "Hao Chen?" saw that it was Hao Tian, his whole body was covered in lightning. Even his eyes, they were shining brightly. Showing blue, too oppressive. "Isn''t that¡­" Ying Mingzhu, as if realizing something. Looked back at her junior sister, knowing that it must be her job. "Feiyan, were you the one who gave him that book?" she asked, with killing intent radiating throughout her body. Hu Feiyan, for a moment, did not answer her question. Until finally she opened her mouth, "That''s true, but it''s also not my fault! He wanted it, and I just gave it to him!" while exining the chronology of the incident. The point is that she is innocent, and this man himself wants it. Although that wasn''t entirely true, she was also to me. At first she didn''t expect this man to be able to trigger such a rare phenomenon, leaving her speechless. She started to feel a little nervous, wondering whether Hao Tian would seed in mastering it or not. Not wanting to think about it too much, focused her gaze forward. Ying Mingzhu, she froze in ce. Inwardly he was very curious, wanting to see if it was possible for the man to learn it. A peerless technique, which no one has ever learned. Shui Qinyue, she didn''t care much about the book. She only worried about one thing, namely Hao Tian. Afraid if something happened to him, didn''t want it to happen. Felt the lightning surrounding him, much stronger than ordinary lightning in general. But she had to believe, believe that the man would definitely seed. ''Don''t fail...'' she muttered to herself, continuing to stare at the man''s back. Outside Mountain Qian, a terrifying phenomenon urred above the clouds. There were so many lightning bolts, constantly striking and destroying things around it. Like a hurricane, it was capable of destroying several small towns. Luckily, this ce is quite far from the crowds, so they don''t have to endure it. Otherwise, can be sure they will all be wiped out in a matter of seconds. In a ce, where there is nothing around. An old man appeared, wearing a Taoist robe. His eyes looked straight up, narrowed. A slight feeling of difort arose in his heart, seeing the phenomenon that was happening out there. "What are those six stupid disciples doing?" he muttered softly, knowing it was the doing of Ying Mingzhu and the others. Using his senses, it didn''t matter whether he was inside Mountain Qian or not. As a powerful cultivator and the owner of this ce, it was natural for him. It is not impossible that he could do it, being able to spread his senses hundreds of kilometers. Even though he didn''t know what the cause was, he couldn''t help but have to deal with this problem. If he continued to ignore it, the forest out there might be destroyed and it would have a very bad impact on this ce. Just imagine what would happen if some ordinary humans came to check this ce out, it definitely wouldn''t be a good thing. A momentter the old grandfather disappeared, without making a sound. Outside Mountain Qian, on a cliff to be precise. Shows an old grandfather, who suddenly appears from nowhere. He was the owner of Mountain Qian, as well as the master of Ying Mingzhu and others. Not knowing what the old man wanted to do, he raised his left hand slightly upwards. "Tribtion suppression technique." as soon as those words left his mouth, an unexpected thing happened, the lightning in the sky began to subside. It''s no longer as strong as before, but it''s still not over. Once again the lightning red again, only this time it was much stronger than before. "Hm?! That''s the heavenly lightning of judgment!" he cried out in surprise, his eyes opening wide. The color of the lightning was red like blood. ''W-Who actually triggered it?!'' he thought, wondering what the identity of the person who summoned this lightning was. Heavenly judgment lightning, was the sh that came when one was about to break through to the Divine Sea realm. Of course, it all depends on individual luck. Most people were only able to trigger transcendent tribtion lightning, and so was he. Never once in his life had he expected to witness a rare phenomenon like this, something that only existed in ancient history books. It was said that anyone who managed to pass through the lightning of heavenly judgment, was assured their future was limitless. In fact it happens very rarely, even in hundreds of thousands of years. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 100: Emperor of Chaos Happy Reading~ =========== On an ind, without any ordinary humans inhabiting the ce. Shows a building, its shape is simr torge sects in general. There was someone inside, he was meditating. Suddenly he felt something, opened his eyes. "Truly, what a terrifying energy¡­" he muttered, feeling the power of the thunder in the sky. Although the distance between the ind and Mountain Qian is very far, it does not cross the Chinese border. No wonder he could feel it, he was strong after all. Probably almost on par with the masters of Ying Mingzhu and others, a little older than him. "Interesting..." don''t know what happened, he felt interested, smelling an opportunity. His gut feeling said something extraordinary would happen, he didn''t want to waste this opportunity. Without further ado he stood up, walking forward. Towards the door outside his room, ready to go to where the source came from. ... On the Pacific continent, the residence of 12 ancient families is located. "Heavenly judgment lightning?" he said absently, his eyes shining. Saw strange signs above the clouds, pondered. Even though there was no lightning, he could still feel it. Seeing a red thread, as if fate was demanding someone. "I don''t know who it is..." he was confused, thinking about who the mysterious person was. The person who was able to trigger such terrifying lightning was definitely a Nascent Soul realm cultivator. Maybe he was about to break through to the next realm, which was why a phenomenon like this could ur. "...It''s not good if I interfere, I''ll just ignore it." after saying that, he returned to focusing on his cultivation. Ignoring everything that happened outside, he continued to strengthen himself. ... In Hao Tian''s inner world, he saw a strange creature. "Huh? Heavenly punishment warrior?" he guessed, knowing it was a creature sent directly from heaven. It was as if the heavens were trying to stop him, from mastering immortal rank techniques. "Unfortunately that''s not possible!" Hao Tian, ????his eyes sharpened. Not long after, something strange happened. The things around hao tian''s inner world, all turned into blood clots. Chasing the creature, head down. "..." the creature, he didn''t say anything. There was nothing he could do, this blood continued to suppress him. Felt a drop of dharma energy mixed within, making things difficult for him. "You are not an ordinary human..." was thest sentence that came out of his mouth, before he finally disappearedpletely. Sucked in by that blood, without any visible traces. "Hah..." Hao Tian, he took a deep breath. Thinking about how troublesome the current situation was, it was heaven-defying itself. ''Eh?'' Hao Tian, he immediately became alert. Feeling someone''s presence, appearing in his inner world. "I am the Emperor of Chaos, I have been waiting for someone who can pass on my power," "And you, the only creature capable of doing so." "I hope you can ept it, take this." The moment after Hao Tian heard those words, something strange happened inside him. He didn''t know what it was, only that his body might... Be a little stronger? Don''t know, he didn''t really feel it. ''Something has changed but I don''t know what it is, as if something inside my body is changing little by little.'' Hao Tian, ??he was lost in thought. Thinking of the strange incident that had just happened, it was a pity that he couldn''t understand it. As a God Emperor, he had never heard of the situation he experienced before ever urring in the immortal world or the primordial world. As if it was beyond his reach, even though the creature was only at the immortal emperor realm. "I''ll go first, someday ''that'' will definitely be useful for you." after that, the mysterious person disappeared. Like smoke, without leaving a single trace. Hao Tian, ??he remained silent where he was. ''What the hell is that?'' he wondered, unfortunately he couldn''t find any answer. Finally he gave up, choosing to leave his inner world behind. Outside of Hao Tian''s inner world, the space around them seemed extremely chaotic. Almost everything was reduced to dust, fortunately not a single bookcase was burned. "Senior sister¡­ Is he still human?" Hu Feiyan asked, looking at her senior sister. Putting on a gloomy face, remembering the bet she made earlier. Ying Mingzhu, she fell silent. She also didn''t expect that one day someone would seed in mastering this technique. Forcing her to throw away the useless thoughts in her head, realizing one thing. That man in front of her, he couldn''t be understood using justmon sense. Someone who had managed to learn a peerless technique, would definitely shake the entire world. "You guys, please keep this a secret from the master." Ying Mingzhu said, telling them to keep this incident a secret. She knew what the consequences would be, they weren''t small. There was a possibility that the man would be targeted, killed by the devil path cultivator. "Don''t worry, Sister, we promise not to tell anyone." they answered in unison, without any y on their faces. Ying Mingzhu, she smiled slightly as she nodded slowly. No longer worrying about it so much, feel much calmer. Without them realizing, Hao Tian, ??he had opened his eyes. All his senses,pletely enhanced. Even his cultivation, has reached half-step golden core. "This is amazing..." he muttered softly, looking at his hands. Clenched it a few times, to feel how strong he was now. "Hao Chen, you are really beyond expectations..." When Hao Tian was deep in thought, he suddenly heard someone''s voice. Coming from behind, it was Hu Feiyan. "Hehe, thanks to you I managed to achieve it, thank you." Hao Tian, he expressed his gratitude. Even though she didn''t help much, she was the one who brought him here. If not for that, there was no way he would have been able to break through to reach a minor realm. Especially the bet they made before, was too tempting. Hu Feiyan, her cheeks looked a little red. Soon, she looked away from him, too embarrassed. ''What should I do...'' she really wanted to take back het bet, unfortunately that was impossible. A promise is still a promise, can''t break it. Afraid of her sisters finding out, didn''t want that to happen. "What is it, senior sister?" Shui Qinyue asked, confused by her reaction. Wondering what happened to her, why her face was red. Didn''t Hao Tian just thank her? Why did she have to act like that? Suspicious. "C-Cough-, n-nothing." Hu Feiyan, she pretended to cough. Hearing her junior sister''s question, sent chills down her entire spine. ''May God save me...'' she prayed, asking God to give her a way out. Unfortunately, she had to give up, it was impossible for her to escape from Hao Tian''s grasp. If she knew that Hao Tian was now a god, she would definitely have a heart attack. Luckily, Hao Tian was currently just an ordinary human. His entire god level cultivation base had disappeared, he had to start all over again Ying Mingzhu, holding her chin. Seeing the situation between the two of them, gave her an ufortable feeling. But she didn''t ask much, thinking Hu Feiyan''s reaction was normal. After all, Hao Tian, ??he had mastered an immortal level technique. Moreover, he is very handsome, able to make any woman fall in love with him. Most importantly, he is very talented. No, perhaps he was the most talented person she had ever met in this world. ''That''s right...'' after thinking for a moment he looked away, ignoring their conversation. Hao Tian, ????he didn''t say anything. Immediately, he stood up from the floor, turning his body backwards. "Did any of you realize that there was chaos out there?" Hao Tian asked, sensing the energy fluctuations from outside Mountain Qian. ''3 cultivators at the nascent soul realm and 2 divine sea¡­'' he exined, counting their numbers. In essence they are fighting, against one person. When Ying Mingzhu heard Hao Tian''s words, a frown immediately appeared on her face. "You two stay here, it''s very dangerous outside." she said, telling her two juniors not to leave Mountain Qian. Shui Qinyue and Hu Feiyun, although confused, they still agreed. Not intending to refuse her orders, feeling afraid. ... Outside Mountain Qian. "You bastard, get out of my territory!" a scream was heard, revealing an old grandfather. Has gray hair, quite long. Until it flutters, floating in the air. And the color of his eyes, dark red. He was named Zhou Liang, the master of Ying Mingzhu and others. "Ck, I didn''t expect you to awaken from your cultivation." said an old man, standing in front of him. He was an old grandfather who previously lived on an ind, with his sect. There were several wounds visible all over his body, caused by Zhou Liang''s actions. "Ugh..." he groaned in pain, clutching his chest. That was the ce where he was hit, it was too painful. It was fortunate that he was a Divine Sea realm cultivator, otherwise, he would have already been unconscious. "An-ancestor, let''s retreat¡­" muttered one of hisrades, lying on the floor. "Hong Guan, listen to those subordinates of yours, or they will die in my hands." instantly, killing intent spread around them, Made his three subordinates shiver, feeling the terrifying aura from Zhou Liang. ''Monster...'' they thought simultaneously, not daring to breathe. "We''lI go away! But, don''t think I''ll just give up! Just watch, someday I''ll reveal your secret!" ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 101: Heavenly lightning absorbing body Happy Reading~ =========== "..." Zhou Liang, he didn''t say anything. Hearing his words, ignore him. Seeing that he was carrying his three subordinates, preparing to escape from his territory. Once finished with his task he left, flying away. "Hah..." Zhou Liang, he let out a long sigh. Thinking that everything was over, seeing the sh of lightning above the sky, it hadpletely disappeared. Once again, he disappeared from the spot. Then, reappeared inside Mountain Qian. Right where he was before, a dark room. A momentter, a frown appeared on his face. ''A man?'' his eyes narrowed slightly, not very happy. However, seeing his disciples with him he couldn''t do anything. ''Uh...'' Zhou Liang, he patted his own face, wondering who had brought him in. Knowing it was definitely the work of one of his disciples, not someone else. Not a single foreigner could enter Mountain Qian, unless they obtained a token from him. "hm?!" suddenly his face was filled with shock, feeling something strange happened to the man. ''A thunderbolt?'' he thought, seeing Hao Tian use his power. ''Wait... could it be that lightning, the ce where I store the various techniques I have collected?!'' don''t know what happened, Zhou Liang, a little suspicion rose in his heart. As if realizing what technique Hao Tian used, and where he got it from. ''I remember, if I''m not mistaken I have one technique from the upper world, but, since I can''t learn it, I can only keep it.'' Zhou Liang, he exined the origin of that immortal rank technique. The point is that he got it by ident, it happened a long time ago. At that time he came to check something, regarding a strange incident that was happening in the sky. Don''t know what it is, never heard of it. Arriving at the scene, a look of disbelief appeared on his face. He saw a baby and a book beside her. Out of curiosity, he finally decided to take the baby and the strange book nearby, to his residence. Decided to take care of it, giving it to his first disciple. Handing over all his responsibilities to her, of course, Ying Mingzhu, she didn''t mind it at all. Immediately epted his request, at that time she was still very young. Moreover, she was the only disciple her master had, it would not be good to reject it. ''So that''s how it is...'' Zhou Liang, his face now showing a sad expression. He didn''t understand why, seeing as the technique had been learned by someone before he even had the chance to learn it. Really, it was the most embarrassing thing in his entire life. If outsiders heard this news, where would he hide his face. ''No, forget that... I have to meet him, only then will I decide what steps I should take.'' after pondering for a moment, he took a deep breath. Not understanding what was happening, decided to go to where his disciples were. ... Outside the Qian Mountain residence, there was a man. He was practicing the power of lightning, coating his entire body. In his right hand, there is a ck sword. Shui Qingyue''s, he borrowed it from her. "Hah!" Hao Tian, ????he pointed his sword straight at a rock. The size is as big as an ordinary house, it can be destroyed by him in one attack. *Bomb!-* Not long after, a huge explosion was heard around the ce. "Not bad..." praised Hao Tian, ??smiling broadly. Behind him, there were five beautiful women. Their beauty is truly enchanting, capable of making any man fall in love with them. Ying Mingzhu, Hu Feiyan, Shui Qinyue, Yu Xuexian and Qin Yan, except Qin Mingyue. She was too busy cultivating, choosing not to go with them. In fact, she just didn''t want to, thinking it was too much trouble. Therefore, no matter whether the man wanted to show off his strength or not, she would still act indifferent. "Oh... that''s amazing." Qin Yan, she apuded. Amazed by Hao Tian''s new technique, seeing how destructive the destruction it causes. She was confident that his attack was capable of killing an Initial stage golden core realm cultivator, without letting them breathe. "I just realized that that guy is very strong¡­"mented Yu Xuexian, being by her side. Continuing to stare at Hao Tian''s back, without moving her gaze in the slightest. Since their cultivation was currently at the same level, she felt a threat. She was afraid, afraid that Hao Tian would soon surpass her. But, seeing how talented the man was, she couldn''t do anything about it. In the end she had to give up, choosing not to think too much about it. Ying Mingzhu and Shui Qinyue, they smiled wryly. None of them told about the previous incident, keeping it a secret. ''...'' Hu Feiyan, she didn''t show any reaction. But in her heart, she was full of panic. Pleasure and regret continued to flood her, hurting her head a little. For some reason, she felt quite satisfied with the man. The man who had sessfully mastered the ''heavenly lightning absorption body'', and disyed it before them. She had to admit, Hao Tian was no longer the ordinary human she had met before. Even in every sect, it was impossible to find a talent like him. ''Was I wrong...'' she doubted herself a little, thinking back to the bet she made earlier. Wondering if it was the right thing to do, making herself his own. As she was deep in thought, she was once again startled by the sound of an explosion. Only this time it was much bigger, making the ground around it shake slightly. *BOOM!-* Soon, she looked straight ahead again, her eyes wide open. Witnessing something beyondmon sense, Hao Tian, ??he destroyed a portion of the cliff in front of him. Using one of the moves he learned, from that book. "H-Huh?" the four of them, were also as shocked as her. Even though Hao Tian''s cultivation was only at half-step golden core realm, he was able to destroy half of the cliff. Plus he only needed one attack! Whatplete nonsense! "What the hell...!" Qin Yan, she subconsciously shouted. She was too shocked, almost giving her a heart attack. Unable to think straight, her mouth was slightly open. "... It was incredible!" Shui Qinyue, she also started screaming. But different from her, she praised Hao Tian. Reminding her of her master, who was able to split a mountain in one fell swoop. Felt that Hao Tian''s future was limitless, unmatched. "Ha ha ha!" Suddenly augh was heard,ing from above the sky. "Young man, you are truly amazing!" he said, admiring Hao Tian''s prowess. To him, Hao Tian was the second most talented person he had ever met, after Shui Qinyue. "Greetings master!" Ying Mingzhu, immediately bowed. Realizing who it was, it was Zhou Liang. The four juniors, they also did not remain silent. Without dy, they all performed the same movements as their senior sister did. "Greetings master!" Zhou Liang, he nodded at his five disciples. His eyes, now focused on a girl, she wearing a mask. Then looked back at Hao Tian, ??thinking that this was fate. "You¡­" Hao Tian, ??he moved his head slightly upwards. To see the figure of the old man, to feel the suffocating air around him. ''His cultivation¡­ Is at the seventh rank Divine Sea realm.'' Hao Tian said silently, guessing what his cultivation level was. If he took the wrong step, he could lose his life. Fortunately, the old man did not have any bad intentions towards him, feeling relieved. That meant he didn''t have to fight, risking his life. "This junior greets senior." Hao Tian, he didn''t forget to greet him. Right now he was too weak, it was better to take the safe route. Moreover, there is a strong master in front of him, there is no need to go too far. Plus the old man, he is not an enemy. He was the master of Ying Mingzhu and the others, as well as the strongest person he had ever met in this world. Having him as a friend is a good thing, there''s nothing to lose. "Young man, stand up. I know you have mastered that peerless technique, but don''t worry, I promise not to tell anyone." said Zhou Liang, patting his chest. He''s not petty, he''s smart. Knew, what is hao tian''s talent. It was iparable, perhaps far surpassing his sixth disciple. Don''t want to waste this big opportunity, in order to get more profits. Intending to make Hao Tian his personal disciple, taking care of him. Actually, that wasn''t his original intention, he was nning something. He would first teach Hao Tian, then increase his cultivation, hoping he could surpass him. With Hao Tian sessfully surpassing the Divine Sea realm, it was certain that he would be his greatest support. The strongest supporter in his camp, to face his enemies in the future. Zhou Liang, he has the appearance of a bad guy. Since he was young, he was considered a troublemaker. In fact it''s not like that, it happened because of his face. Every time he goes out, there are always people who stay away from him. Making him never have a friend, always ostracized. Until finally, he became a protector elder in a sect. Originally the sect was still a small sect, and he only visited there for a short time. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 102: Zhou Liang Happy Reading~ =========== Initially the sect was still considered small, with only a few disciples. Not worthy of being called one of the great sects, not having a single master at the nascent soul realm. Just as he was about to leave the sect, he was forced to stop. Seeing that the sect was in danger, it didn''t want to just run away. Choose to go, save them, kill the existing enemies. Since then, his name has be famous in the world of cultivation. Even though his cultivation was only at the nascent soul realm, it wasn''t too bad. ... Zhou Liang, he was now standing, facing Hao Tian directly. Stroking his beard, continuing to stare at him. To check on this man, if there was anything suspicious about him. Fortunately he didn''t find anything, feeling relieved. That means Hao Tian is not a bad person, he doesn''t take advantage of his disciples. "Young man, do you want to be my disciple?" Zhou Liang, he didn''t hold back anymore. Immediately made an offer to Hao Tian, ??to be his disciple. Without saying much, don''t care about it. As long as Hao Tian epted it, it was a good thing. Hao Tian, ??he was silent for a while. Hearing his offer, he was shocked. ''...'' instantly, his expression was filled withplexity. If he epts it, it won''t be good. He still had to protect Su Ling''er, especially his women. Don''t want to leave them, even though the offer is really tempting. Getting a strong supporter, who could protect him was the most useful thing. That way, no one else would dare to look for trouble with him. He is free, can do whatever he wants. Even leading a country, he is capable. However, Hao Tian was not interested in such things. Mortal affairs, no longer interesting in his eyes As a former god emperor, it was natural. He had lived countless lives, which meant he had also received various enlightenments. Starting from the dao, all life, and various other creatures. Also their origins, as well as their characteristics. There was nothing he didn''t know, in this world. But still, his understanding is still quite shallow. Don''t know anything about beings above the primordial realm, they must exist. It''s just that no one has ever seen such a creature. Impossible to find, just like a made-up story. "...I''m sorry senior, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I still have some things I need to take care of." Hao Tian, ??he immediately rejected his offer. Knowing that after epting it, his freedom would disappear No longer able to move freely, wherever he wants. Especially the promise he made with Su Han, to look after his daughter. He couldn''t deny it, especially since his daughter was the woman he liked. Therefore, no matter what people offered him, he would never ept it. Of course, it all depends on the risks and conditions. For Zhou Liang himself, he wanted to take him as his disciple. That meant he intended to keep him, stay on this mountain. "¡­" Zhou Liang, hearing that his offer was rejected outright, did not have to think twice. It felt like he had been stabbed by an arrow, right through his heart. "A-Are you serious?" he once again asked, to confirm that what he heard just now was wrong. Unfortunately, he had to ept reality. That guy, he kept rejecting his offers. No matter how much he tried, he always said "no". Full of firmness, without showing a joking expression. Ying Mingzhu and the other four junior sisters, they didn''t say anything. Seeing how noisy this ce is, don''t feel annoyed. Instead they were confused about their master''s actions. Forcing Hao Tian to be his disciple. But on the other hand, they also didn''t understand why the man would waste such a big opportunity. Isn''t that great? Very weird. They thought, was Hao Tian stupid or was he too arrogant? Dare to refuse the offer of their master, who in fact is one of the strongest cultivators in the world. Is also the most terrifying existence, capable of destroying a small country. Still, they had no right to speak up. If the man had already refused, then there was nothing they could do. "What a pity¡­" Yu Xuexian muttered, showing a sad expression. If Hao Tian became her junior, she could prank him as she pleased. Unfortunately fate said otherwise, what he imagined would never happen. After all, they all didn''t know what Hao Tian''s life was like. There were many things he had to take care of, as well as promises he had made with the Su family and Zhao family. Shui Qinyue, she doesn''t really care. She had expected it, the man would definitely reject it. From the first time she met him, she knew that Hao Tian was not an ordinary person. She felt, the ability he used to take her down. Simr to the energy her physical body produced, or perhaps much stronger. For a moment, her eyes fell on her right hand. Without realizing it, a feeling of ambition emerged within her. Don''t know why, it''s just that she wants to be the strongest person in this world. No, perhaps more than all existing creatures. To be with that man, to stand by his side. She had to get stronger! Even though she had just met Hao Tian, ??she already liked him very much. Of course, in the sense that she liked him as a friend. The only friend she had, who could be with her. Shui Qinyue, she was fed up, almost every day she wore a mask on her face. Feeling irritated, unable to show a smile in front of other people. And for the first time, she was very happy. Can find someone like Hao Tian, who is not affected by her charm. "... Okay, I can''t force you but, please ept this." Zhou Liang, he finally gave up. Soon, he gave something to Hao Tian, ??a bottle. The bottle, released arge amount of vitality energy. Even though it has been covered using a wooden cover, it is still useless. ''A pill?'' Hao Tian guessed, smelling a familiar smell from inside the bottle. He knew, just by feeling it. In fact Hao Tian used to be an alchemist, he studied it when he was young. The reason is one, because it is very useful. Without being able to concoct medicines, he would not be able to advance his cultivation. He didn''t want to continue waiting, knowing how beneficial it was to make a pill. Just imagine, in the mortal world where he was born. Just one pill cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins, causing his pocket money to quickly run low. From that day on, he began to walk the path of the dao of alchemy. Naturally, he would not forget to strengthen his cultivation. After all, that was his original goal, to be stronger. "This is a ''marrow purification pill'', with this you can strengthen your bones." "I guarantee, your cultivation will also improve." Hong Liang, he exined in detail about the pills in the bottle. In essence, the pill is able to clean dirt from the bones and strengthen them. And cultivation will also increase. However pills still required spiritual energy, that was normal. "Thank you, seniors!" Hao Tian, ????his eyes lit up. Staring at the bottle in his hand, knowing what it is good for. Without dy, he immediately took it. He didn''t hope to get the ''marrow purifying pill'', the pill he wanted to get the most. Initially he intended to mix it himself, after sessfully collecting the various ingredients needed. However, fate really gave him a shortcut. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 103: Interrogation I Happy Reading~ =========== Several hours have passed, at a police station. There was a young man with arge body, his face looked swollen. He sat directly on a chair, in front of him there was a man, wearing a police uniform. "Tell me the truth!" that man, he shouted very loudly. *bam!-* While pounding the table, making noise in the surrounding room. That big young man, he was the Young Master of the Hei family, Hei Chang''an. He was very stubborn, to the point of daring to fight. Didn''t intend to tell about the previous incident, didn''t want to get into trouble. "Bastard! Let me go, I am the young master of the Hei family, I will make you regret it!" Hei Chang''an, he remains stubborn. Using his family name, to get out of this ce. Unfortunately, all his efforts were in vain. The man in front of him, he waspletely indifferent. No matter how many times he said it, it was still the same. "Do I care!?" that guy, he was very upset. Hearing this pig''s chatter, really wanted to beat him up. That person, he was the policeman who previously arrested Hei Chang''an. Almost losing his patience, continuing to interrogate this man. He even thought, is this person human? Instead, uses his status as a protector. Well, he didn''t really care whether Hei Chang''an came from a second-ss family or not. Not afraid at all, he even once captured a young master from another family. Admittedly, his life was always in danger. Once he almost died, surrounded by dozens of unknown people. Luckily, someone came to his rescue. It was one of his co-workers, an unlucky woman. He initially panicked, telling the woman to stay away. However, something unexpected happened. The people who tried to kill him, all had stomach aches. A moment after this woman appeared, approaching them. ''This...'' for some reason, his body suddenly shivered in fear. Remembering that woman''s misfortune traumatized him. Since that day, he swore not to bring her close to his coworkers. Or their work will be disrupted, don''t want that to happen. Hei Chang''an, he couldn''t resist the atmosphere around him. It felt too much for him to bear, continuing to hear the police screaming in front of him. Even his eardrums felt a little painful. Almost deafened him, wanting to give up. However, if he said it, the disgrace of his entire family might be exposed. Surely his father would be angry, and worst of all he would be kicked out of the house. "Gulp-"he gulped, thinking about how bad his luck was today. If only he could turn back time, he would choose not to ept the masked person''s offer. ''It''s all dad''s fault...'' in the end, he med his dad. After all he was the one who called her, he waspletely innocent. As his son, there was no way he could bear his parents'' mistakes. Impossible! Therefore, he would keep his mouth shut That man, he couldn''t say anything else. No matter how many times he tried, it was all in vain. Like it or not, he had to step back for a moment. Take a bottle of water, located right on the table. When he drank it, he thought of a woman. She has long brownish ck hair, hiding it just inside her clothes. Likewise with her eyes, they are pitch ck. She''s beautiful, but she has a strange condition... namely bad luck within her. Wherever she is, everyone will have bad luck. Soon, an idea appeared in his mind. The craziest idea, which will make this pig tell the whole incident in that building. "Suyin! Come here!" that man, he immediately called her. Shout at her, so she can hear. In fact, the woman was right in front of the door. Just to be on the safe side, so that no one just enters. Whatever it is, she is still unlucky. He was the only one who deserved to be there, alone with no friends. Suyin, who was standing guard outside, was immediately stunned. Hearing that she was called, didn''t want to linger. Immediately, she went straight inside, without closing the door. "What''s wrong, Mr. Lao?" she asked, her face filled with a bright smile. She didn''t expect that this man would call her. A glimmer of hope emerged, smelling of a task. "..." Mr. Lao, seeing how enthusiastic this woman is. Can only gape, before finally opening his mouth, "Interrogate this man, I''ll be out for a moment." he said, not wanting to continue staying in this ce. Just looking at her was enough to make his heart tremble violently. As if there was something behind him, constantly watching him. Rather than being watched, it is more like a death god. "leave it to me!" Suyin, realized that her prayer had been answered. Made her almost cry, continuing to stare at the man in front of her. With teary eyes. ''This isn''t good¡­'' Mr. Lao muttered to himself, a little hesitant. Thinking about whether his decision was correct, feeling a bad feeling. But he quickly ignored it, treating it as if it had never happened. Even though he already knew what the answer was, he knew that the pig would suffer. He could only pray, hopefully he wouldn''t die after leaving this ce. Without saying much, he ran out of the room. Immediately closed the door, without looking back even once. After that, he let out a long sigh. Happy, seeing nothing happened to him. That meant he was safe, not affected by that woman''s bad luck. "Good..." In the interrogation room, where Mr. Lao sat. There was a beautiful woman, her chest size was quiterge. About G-Cup, not bad. In front of her, she saw a man. His face and body almost resembled a pig. Ready to be ughtered at any time, with an expression of fear. Hei Chang''an, he is really stupid. His eyes, it was focused on Suyin''s chest. Really, he didn''t know that there was so much bad luck around his body. A ck aura, no one could see it. Even Suyin, she didn''t know. ''Hehehe... This is my luck!'' he was so happy, he was drooling. Suyin, her eyes narrowed slightly. She was quite annoyed, with the way he looked at her. As if she was prey, ready to be devoured at any time. Of course in a different sense. "Hey, tell me quickly! What happened on top of that building!" Suyin, she let go of her anger. The scream she let out sounded so loud. Much louder than Mr. Lao, to the point of being hearding out. Hei Chang''an, who thought he was safe. Have to be disappointed again with this woman''s attitude. Seeing how rude she was, far surpassing even that man. "Still don''t want to say it?" because still didn''t get the answer she wanted, Suyin, she prepared to do something. Her left hand, slightly extended upwards. Showing her palm, about to p this man. Hei Chang''an, knows what this woman wants to do. But he didn''t fight, he was afraid. Don''t know why, but his whole body was shaking. Maybe because his heart now felt restless, imagining that something would happen. Suyin, didn''t realize that her expression had changed. Full of smiles, but they weren''t friendly smiles. More like the smile of a crazy woman, who likes torturing others. =========== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 104: Interrogation II Happy Reading~ =========== "S-Stop! I''ll say it!" Hei Chang''an, choose to surrender. Can''t think straight, seeing how scary this woman is. Plus the strange aura around her, made her look even more frightening. He even thought about whether this woman was human or not. "Oh? Good! Now, can you tell me everything?" Suyin, her expression immediately returned to normal. Hearing that he was going to tell her, felt happy. Satisfied, at his sudden change in attitude. At first she thought this job would be difficult, taking half an hour. Turns out, that didn''t happen. In fact, only a few minutes had passed, the man, he had already given up. If Mr. Lao saw this, his face would show disbelief. Surely he will also feel afraid, with the bad luck she has. That means she really is a woman who brings disaster, wherever she goes. "So it''s like this¡­" Hei Chang''an, he began to tell all the events that happened in the building. And why the delinquents were unconscious, lying on the floor. Of course, he didn''t forget the masked person, she was still their leader. Simultaneously Hao Tian and Xia Dongjun, which would give him more punishment. Several tens of minutester, after a long exnation. Suyin, she didn''t react much. Especially in thest story, before he finally faints. It''s unbelievable, speechless. How is this possible, there are humans who have strange powers. It doesn''t exist! This man must be crazy! But, she still shouldn''t ignore it. Judging from his reaction, it was filled with fear. Enough to show that he is not lying, pure. "Hah¡­" Suyin, she sighed heavily, not wanting to think too much. Otherwise, her head might explode, very ufortable. Immediately, her expression turned cold. Staring at Hei Chang''an, with a sharp gaze. "Dare to hire delinquents, and arrest someone," "That is a criminal act, from now on you will be put in a holding cell." she said, her tone heavy. Hei Chang''an, he didn''t say anything. He knew, this would happen. Chose to surrender himself, waiting for his father toe. ... Outside Mount Qian, right under the cliff. There was a young man, ready to leave that ce. "I go first." Hao Tian, ????he said goodbye to them. Ignoring the chaos happening around him, pretending it never happened. He realized, that all this damage was caused by him. Don''tment much, the situation might turn awkward. In front of him, he saw five women and an old grandfather. They waved at him, except the grandfather. He just nodded his head, showing his greetings. Hao Tian, ??he returned the nod. Soon, his entire body began to float in the air. Prepared to leave the ce, before looking down for a moment. "See youter, everyone." with thatst remark, he disappeared. Fly above the clouds, invisible. The speed was terrifying, even much faster than before. ''Let''s meet again¡­'' Shui Qinyue muttered to herself, knowing that this would not be theirst meeting. There will be a time when she can meet him again. Before that happened, she had to be stronger. first of all, she would break through to the foundation establishment realm, within a month. Only after that, would she practice various martial arts techniques. To strengthen herself, as well as her sword moves. Hu Feiyan, who was standing near Ying Mingzhu. Her eyes kept fixating on the ce where Hao Tian disappeared, remembering their previous conversation. That was before Hao Tian came out of the mountain, saying that she would be his. Sooner orter, it was bound to happen. "..." Hu Feiyan, she was lost in thought, not paying attention to the things around her. Felt her heartbeat, beating erratically. She didn''t expect, the man would say that he woulde again. And will take her with him, when the timees. ''Forget that¡­ I need to focus on my cultivation, it''s not good to keep thinking about it.'' she thought, feeling her body heat up slightly. Didn''t want to think too much about Hao Tian, ??or she would die. ... Hao Tian, ??who was still in the air, lowered his speed slightly. Remembering something, imagining a bald man. "Ah! I forgot!" instantly, he patted his face. That man, he was the ve he had just given the demon seal to. He was supposed to take it with him, but due to an unexpected incident he left it behind. Almost forgot about him, after spending so long with Shui Qinyue. Hao Tian, ??he chose to stop for a moment Covering his eyes, feeling the person''s presence. Using the demon seal within him, tracked his whereabouts. For a moment, a small grin formed on his face. "Located at the police station, close to Hangzhou Main Station." after finding what he wanted, Hao Tian, ??without lingering. Flew back, heading towards the police station. *Fyush-* The speed he used, far exceeded what he had used before. As if that wasn''t the maximum limit, holding back. In just a few moments, he had achieved his goal. Below him, there is arge building. Felt some presences, they were all just ordinary people. Nothing special, except one person. It was the bald-headed man, whom he had to save. ''Eh?'' for some reason, Hao Tian, ????his face suddenly wrinkled. A slight feeling of unease rose in his heart, seeing something. A ck aura, surrounding a woman. It was not an ordinary ck aura, but a curse. And Hao Tian knew that, it was very rare to find him/her. ''Impossible... Why could that cursed creature be in a ce like this!'' ''Shouldn''t he/she have been killed already?!'' Hao Tian, he was panicking inside. Seeing the woman''s figure, I remembered something. In the primordial realm, the ce where Hao Tian lived before. There is a story, passed down from generation to generation. About a creature, who lives in the depths of chaos. Called the chaotic abyss or apocalyptic beast, it appears once every 100 trillion years. Capable of destroying everything, giving despair to anyone. No matter if they were gods, everything was meaningless before those creatures. Hao Tian, ??who at that time had just set foot in the primordial world. Ignored the story, considering it just a fairy tale. After all, at that time he had just reached the divine realm. Thought that the gods were invincible. They are immortal, cannot be killed. Unfortunately, he had to ept reality. As his cultivation continued to improve, everything he didn''t know, he started to know. Giving him fear, realizing how dangerous the creature was. From then on, he vowed never to bezy. He had to get stronger, before the creature appeared again. Not long after, 100 trillion years passed, the creature finally appeared again. Causing much chaos throughout the world, even the immortal realms were affected. Unable to withstand the pressure, half of them died. No matter what, they were still beings lower than the gods. They are nothing, like an ant. It was natural that they were almost exterminated. Even the strongest cultivator in the primordial realm, was unable to injure. that creature. Luckily, in that era there was a mighty figure. Who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, immediately killed the creature, then sealed its corpse. No one knew where he came from, they could only assume that he had surpassed the divine realm. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 105: Array of nothingness Happy Reading~ =========== "..." Hao Tian, ????he continued to daydream in ce. Floating above the sky, without local residents realizing it. There were so many people passing through the corridor, close to the police station Most of them had juste home from work, some were walking around. Likewise with some criminals, they carry knives in their clothes. Preparing to rob, looking for rich people. "Chaotic Abyss¡­ But, she is too weak now," "It won''t pose any threat to me, and it won''t have any effect on me." Hao Tian muttered, devising a n. What he had to do now, was to get rid of that woman. However, this is very difficult to do. Just imagine, that woman, she was a police officer. And again, she was in a ce where there were so many eyewitnesses. He couldn''t do it carelessly, or he would be targeted. And worst of all, his little sister, Hua Xingyue, she would be in danger. If that happened, he couldn''t do anything. Whatever it was, Chaotic Abyss was currently just a human. No different from other mortal creatures, it can be killed at any time. Of course, this work will also feel very easy, without any obstacles. Hence, he would avoid it for now. Had no intention of provoking her, the most terrifying being of the primordial realm. Hao Tian, ????he is still a little traumatized, remembering his past memories. Imagine a creature, simr to a wisp of ck smoke. That creature, he/she spread ck smoke all over his/her body. When someone is exposed to the smoke, it is certain that they will go crazy. No one can save them, they eventually die. Their spiritual power was absorbed dry, bing a single bone. "I''ll start..." Hao Tian, ????he took a deep breath for a moment. Before finally stretching his right hand forward, about to do something. "Array of nothingness, silence all sounds in this ce." for a moment, something strange began to happen. Seen around the police building, there are several lines appearing. Simr to the diagram, it covers the area around the ce. Instantly, the people in the building, they all fell silent. None of them noticed, as if it had never happened. They continued talking, as usual. Hao Tian, ??who was still in the sky, suddenly disappeared. Soon, he reappeared on the roof of the building, preparing to enter it. In front of him, there was a door, simr to the one on campus. ''The door is locked...'' Hao Tian thought, trying to open it. Unfortunately it''s locked, don''t want to break it. Of course, this wasn''t a big deal for him. A momentter, Hao Tian, ??he channeled his Qi around the doorknob. Not long after, there was the sound of the door opening. *kreek-* Hao tian, he smiled a little. Knowing that the trick works, prepare to open it. Once it opened, there was no one inside. There is only a staircase, leading to the lower floor. Well, this was much better than him having to beat up a mere human. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing for him, don''t want that to happen. Imagine, a former god and a cultivator, bullying ordinary people, is truly unforgivable. His pride would probably be trampled, if it reached the ears of other cultivators. *step-* *step-* *step-* Not wanting to think too much about it, Hao Tian, ??he chose to walk forward. Ignoring the stupid thoughts in his head, not caring. After all, he was much stronger than the average cultivator of his level, nor was he arrogant. As long as they didn''t look for trouble with him, he would be good to them. That was his principle, not to oppress the weak. As the minutes continued to pass, Hao Tian, ??who hade down the stairs. While passing all the guards present, without any of them realizing his presence. Due to the "array of nothingness", allowing him to move freely. Wherever he went, no one would notice his presence. As long as they didn''t go out of bounds, he was safe. ''I didn''t expect the size of this ce to be so big.'' Hao Tian muttered inwardly, continuing to look around. At this time, he had almost reached the detention cell room. The distance is only about a few meters, after passing through thest door. The shape of the door is no different from ordinary doors in general. At most, the only difference is security, an identity card is required. Luckily, the door waspletely open. Indicates that there are people inside, including criminals. Whatever it was, Hao Tian didn''t care at all. Feel stupid, with their actions. Whether in the world of cultivators or in this world, everything was the same. There will always be bad people. In fact, Hao Tian was also considered a criminal in the past. In fact, all he did was rob, take what did not belong to him. Still, the punishments in the world he lived in previously were not as strict as this world. Most of them rely on talent and cultivation. That way, they can be free from legal entanglements. In reality, only strength can make a person free. This cannot be denied, even in a political world like earth. Everything is the same, just like the Long Family did. They killed, but no one dared to try them. That was enough, proving how terrifying a high-ss family could be. In the holding cell, there was a man. Has arge body, simr to a pig. He continued to struggle, trying to escape from the police''s grasp. Unfortunately, he kept falling to the floor. In fact, his face kept hitting the wall, making him think about how bad his fate was. He wanted to cry, but couldn''t. Even if he rejected it, it would be useless. "Get your hands off me! It hurts!" Hei Chang''an shouted, feeling his hands swell. There were two policemen behind him, continuing to hold him in annoyance. Hey Chang''an, he vowed to one day avenge their actions. Remembering their faces, it doesn''t matter who they are. Not afraid of anything, except a woman he met before. She was truly terrifying, just remembering her gave him goosebumps. He even prayed not to see her again. Unfortunately, Hei Chang''an didn''t realize that his entire body was filled with bad luck. No one knew what would happen after he walked out of this ce, truly, truly an unlucky guy. "Shut up! Get into the cell over there!" one of the police behind him, he shouted at him. Without asking further, he threw Hei Chang''an into the prison cage. Making his face hit the floor once again, he finally cried. ''Damn it...!'' Hei Chang''an, he secretly cursed inwardly, turning his head back. ''You bastards, I will remember this humiliation...!'' his eyes, filled with hatred. The two policemen, they didn''t show any reaction. Continuing to look at him with a cold gaze, not caring about the way he looked at them. To them, Hei Chang''an was nothing. In fact, they don''t know where hees from. All they knew was that Hei Chang''an was a criminal. Kidnapping innocent people, by employing delinquents. Not long after, the two policemen, they left. Seeing that their work is finished, they want to go back immediately. If not, their boss will be angry, they might be fired. However, there is one thing they don''t realize. Namely a man, passing them casually. ''Oh, there are also a lot of criminals locked up.'' Hao Tian thought, showing a serious face. His eyes kept turning in various directions. Staring at the prisoners, looking for something. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 106: Zu Huo Happy Reading~ =========== Hao Tian''s eyes, continued to fall on the prisoners, soon, he stopped. Seeing someone he was looking for. That guy, he''s in a cell confinement. There were several people nearby, they were his colleagues. For some reason, they ended up fighting. There are also those who are confused, don''t know anything. "W-What happened?" muttered one of the prisoners, he was Shui Qinyue''s previous subordinate. They had been thrown into prison, without knowing what happened. Unable to remember anything, as if their memories had been erased. None of them knew what the identity of the masked person was. "I don''t know..." that bald man, he was the same. Feeling pain in his head, not understanding the current situation. He didn''t realize that he had been given a ve seal by Hao Tian. If only he knew, he would cry. After all, Hao Tian was currently trying to free him. In his eyes, Hao Tian''s actions were very heroic. However, he didn''t feel the slightest guilt. Thest time he remembered was only one time, namely when he was traveling with his friends. Riding a motorbike, like a motorbike gang in general. In fact, their actions were no different from disturbing local residents. The motorbike they own makes a loud noise. One day, the residents began to feel restless. They couldn''t take it anymore, each of them tried to throw them out. Blocking them, unfortunately they didn''t work. The motorcycle gangs, they carry weapons. The aim is for self-defense, in case an enemy tries to attack them. However, the thing they least expected happened, a mysterious figure. Appeared out of nowhere, like a ghost. She wore a ck robe, with a devil-shaped mask on her face. It was enough to make them feel afraid, but they didn''t back down. In their minds at that time, they thought she was just a cosyer. People who have mental illness are easy to deal with. Unfortunately, they didn''t realize that the person was using deception. Subconsciously looked into her eyes, caught in an illusion. Controlled by her, Shui Qinyue. "H-How is this?" asked one of them, his face looking very panicked. Sit right at the edge of the corner, holding his head. "..." unfortunately, none of them answered his question, not understanding anything. Immediately, some of them looked towards the bald-headed man. "Chief, do you know anything?" The bald man, didn''t know how to answer. In the end, he shook his head. Pointing out that he is just like them, makes them immediately disappointed. If this reached their parents'' ears, their lives might end. There is one thing they fear the most, namely being kicked out by their parents. If that happens, they will be beggars on the streets. The bald man, his name was Zu Huo, a street kid. Has fighting skills, boxing sses. Previously he had a career in boxing, considered a talented genius. Unfortunately, he was forced to quit his job. The reason is one, he was seriously injured. That wound, it is impossible to heal. Precisely in the sr plexus, making him tired easily. If he continued to push himself, he might die. Therefore, the entire staff thought the only way for him was to quit his career. Of course, this immediately shocked Zu Huo greatly. When he was little, his dream was to be a world boxing champion. But, fate is really cruel. Brought him face to face with the opponent, who made him like this. That guy, he kept targeting his vital points. Whether in the stomach or head, he always beat him. Admittedly, that guy''s fists were no joke. If said, Zu Huo was confident he could crush bricks. Without having to use tools, can do it. That was also the reason why he was cornered, even though at that time the referee had tried to stop them. It''s just that Zu Huo, he is too stubborn. Don''t want to give up, the world championship is in sight. By defeating that person, he could enter the top 4. Thenpete to be first ce, making a name for yourself. Well, as can be expected. Because of his stupid dream, he was forced to retire. Received a permanent injury, right in the sr plexus. Every time he remembered it, there was always regret in his heart. If he could turn back time, he vowed to never fight her. Rather than having to sacrifice one of his body parts, he prefers to live in peace. The dream he had longed for since childhood, had disappeared, like smoke. Don''t know what the cause is, maybe it''s because of his lifestyle as a motorcycle gang leader. Feeling satisfaction, being able to gather with friends. When Zu Huo was deep in thought, he did not notice his body moving on its own. It was Hao Tian''s doing, he did it on purpose. Hao Tian, ??who was standing right in front of the holding cell, looked at him. For a moment, his eyes fell on therades nearby. ''Could they be useful too?'' Hao Tian thought, nning something. If he wanted to create an army, he had to recruit some humans first. With him training them, it would allow his troops to continue to grow as time went by. Making them war ves, to attack anyone who dares to disturb them. Then, he would destroy the various sects, which contained weak elders. That way, he could enve them, from the sect masters to their disciples. This was all done to strengthen his troops, to be much fiercer. Even though his methods were quite cruel, this was the only way for him. Hao Tian, ??he doesn''t like taking the hard path. If there is a shortcut, why not take it? Even so, Hao Tian was not stupid, he knew his limits. Right now he was too weak, against a nascent soul stage cultivator, there was no way he could win. That was the same as seeking death, therefore he would look for ways to increase his strength. With his "heavenly lightning absorbing body", he could continue to grow stronger. All he needed to do was absorb the lightning from the sky, or the cultivators'' lightning element. But before that, he had to break through to the golden core realm first. This was also one of his ns, to trigger the lightning tribtion. Only lightning tribtion, could give him the best qualities. ''Hah... Before that, I have to create a golden core in my dantian first, then I can break through to the next realm.'' Hao Tian, he sighed heavily. Creating a core in his body takes a lot of time. With Hao Tian''s talent, it would take about 2 weeks. Although not slow, Hao Tian was still not satisfied. Every day, he has to go to campus. He had a lot to do, especially with the professors in his ss. After all, that woman, she was a dragon. There was no way Hao Tian could ignore her, the most difficult existence to find in the world of immortals. ''Whatever it is, I''ve decided, from now on I''ll take them with me.'' ''Even if a group of police tried to stop me, it would be impossible! Instantly, a wide smile appeared on his face. While gripping both hands, clench them tightly. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 107: Subordinates Happy Reading~ =========== After thinking for a moment, Hao Tian, ??he stretched both hands forward. Holding an iron cage, preparing to do something. Not long after, an unexpected incident urred. The iron cage was suddenly damaged. It bes dented, like rubber. Of course, that only applied to strong cultivators. Physiques above the Qi Refinement realm, that''s unreasonable, they can kill an ordinary human in one hit. Even just relying on their fists was enough to prove how ants the humans were. The people in the cells, they were stunned. Seeing a strange phenomenon urring, wondering what the cause is. Why did the iron cage shift to the side? However, they were all scared. Wondering whether it was the work of a ghost, or the work of an immortal being. Even though they didn''t know what the immortal''s intentions were, they could only hope not to be killed by him. A momentter, their entire bodies floated up. Enveloped in blue light, all over their bodies. "Eh? What happened?!" they all panicked, there were some who tried to move. Unfortunately, none of them seeded. As if something was suppressing their movements, making them unable to move as they pleased. "Shut up." Suddenly, a voice appeared in each of their minds. His tone was heavy, not a trace of emotion could be heard. As if the creature looked down on them, thinking of them as ants. In the end, it''s all facts. Fellows from Zu Huo, they didn''t say much. However, that mysterious voice was too frightening in their eyes. Their gut feeling said, never provoke this immortal. Otherwise, their lives will end, perhaps worse. Finally, they all decided to trust their minds. Hope those immortals don''t kill them. By following his orders, they would be safe. And also, the only way for them to be free from this ce is by this. Being helped by an immortal, who doesn''t want it? What can the police do to them? There isn''t any! In their minds, immortals were invincible. They were like gods, who could kill without blinking. It was enough to show how terrifying they were, despite the fact that those cultivators weren''t genuine immortals. That was only from the perspective of mortals, viewing cultivators as immortals. Well, that can''t be denied either. What they suspected was true, humans only have a minimum lifespan of 80 years. As for cultivators, their lifespan could reach thousands of years. That''s the reality, the distance between them has been determined. *fyush-* Zu Huo''srades, they all came out of the prison cells one by one. Floating above, adjacent to the roof wall. Didn''t know what Hao Tian wanted to do, perhaps he intended to destroy this ce. Who knows? After everything had been taken out, Hao Tian, ??he put them together. Shaped like a circle, full of dazzling light. The other prisoners, they could only watch. Seeing a strange phenomenon, without realizing someone was there. As if that existence hadpletely disappeared, unable to be seen by the prying eyes. "... What really happened?" muttered a prisoner, continuing to stare upwards. His mouth was slightly open, as was everyone else''s. Their reaction was the same, full of ignorance. Momentster, something bad happened. People started flying around, hitting themselves against the walls. Of course, the wall above them would not be able to hinder their movements. After all, it was all because of Hao Tian. Otherwise, there''s no way it could happen. Indeed, Zu Huo''srades, they once again had to experience deep shock. Just imagine, they fly and soar above the sky. Destroying the roof walls in the cell room, is that okay? Wouldn''t that be a serious problem? What if the police notice? Of course they will be chased, not knowing what to do. This really confused them, fear after fear enveloped them more and more. Not long after, a man appeared near them. Some of them subconsciously turned towards him, showing surprised expressions. Has brownish ck hair, apanied by golden eye patterns. His nose is sharp and his height is 187 cm. That already exceeds those who are only around 179 cm. ''A god?'' they thought in unison, admiring the beauty of the man before them Zu Huo, he felt a little strange when he saw Hao Tian. Giving him a little feeling of longing, like meeting his master. "Okay, are you all satisfied?" "I gave you guys a second chance, I hope you can fix it." "From now on, you all will be my subordinates," "No one can refuse my orders, or they will die." When those words reached their ears, not a single one answered. They fell silent, realizing something. Apparently, this immortal''s intention was to enve them. Although reluctant, they knew they couldn''t refuse. Plus, this man, he had released them from prison. Enough to make them obey him, no matter what. "We will." Hao Tian, ????see how obedient they are. Feeling satisfied, snorted softly. "Good, let me take you all somewhere." soon, Hao Tian left that ce. With Zu Hou and the others, following behind. Before leaving, he did not forget to remove the barriers around the ce. Make the ce go back to how it was before. In the cell room, where Zu Huo and the others were before. There were countless screams, shaking the ce. All of them, now having recovered from their shock, decided to call the police. Don''t know what the reason is, did it on purpose. Maybe it was because the mysterious person didn''t bring them with him They were jealous and decided to take revenge on him. In fact they were weak, having no talent in cultivation. What can be expected from people like them? It is impossible to prate even one field, let alone develop them. Dream! There was no benefit for Hao Tian, ??training talentless people like them. Not long after, several police entered the room. There are 5 police,e to check. Instantly, their expressions were filled with shock, looking at the debris scattered all over the floor. Soon, their gazes turned upwards. "W, What the hell?!" one of the cops shouted, his eyes wide. There were also some of them who identally turned to one of the cell rooms. It was the ce where hao tian bent iron, bringing therades of Zu Hou. "This is not good... Call Mr. Lao, quickly!" one of the policemen, who was in the middle. Ordered colleagues by his side to inform his superiors about this incident. He knew that the current situation was not good. The prisoners they had just captured had managed to escape. He assumed that they were being helped by their colleagues outside. It''s impossible for a human to fly, don''t believe it. That was natural, after all he was just an ordinary person, never meeting a cultivator. Only a crazy person would think like that, just like Hei Chang''an. Even though that is reality, all the secrets that exist in this world. As an ordinary citizen, there was no way he would know. Even a grandmaster, he had never seen such an existence. And never heard of it either, as if it was being deliberately covered up. It could be that the Chinese government deliberately hid it, to maintain the image of the grandmasters in the eyes of the public. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 108: Impotent Happy Reading~ =========== Several tens of minutester, Hao Tian, he stopped. Landed right on a mountain, around which there was green grass. Without any humans left, there were only wild animals. Soon, Zu Hou and the others also started to be taken down. Once free, they made no attempt to escape. They knew that all tricks in the eyes of immortals were meaningless. Even if they tried to hide, he would definitely be able to find them. Therefore, no matter what happens, they will still be here. Waiting for what he wants to do, keep looking at him. There were also a few of them, showing a wary look. Still not trusting Hao Tian, ??neither did Zu Huo. Their number is around 12 people. Including their chairman, was in it Hao Tian, ??didn''t really care about the way they looked at him. Currently, he is focused on his work. Spreading all his senses, to various corners of the area. Instantly, his expression filled with a smile. ''I guess this ce isn''t bad.'' Hao Tian thought, about to do something. ns to make its headquarters in this ce. With Zu Huo and the others as protectors, it would be of great help to him. Without further ado, he raised his left hand up. Around the mountain, various signs began to appear. These signs form a circle. Surrounds the area around Hao Tian and others, around 5 km. "Qi gathering array, be one!" the moment he said those words, ayer appeared. Until it covered the ceiling above them, it was light blue. Unexpectedly, the spiritual energy around Hao Tian started to increase. It was even stronger than the one outside, almost 2x. With this, even humans without talent could break through one minor realm. Of course, it all depended on their level. For example, if they were only at the Qi Refinement realm, then that was a given. After all, this stage was too weak in the world of cultivators. Zu Huo and the others, they didn''t know what happened. Feeling something, afort. It''s more like rxing their body, filling it with energy. Even though they didn''t know how it happened, they assumed that it must have something to do with the immortal in front of them. A momentter, they moved their heads upwards, seeing an obstacle. The more it makes them believe, in their guesses. As they continued to look up, they suddenly heard Hao Tian''s voice. "Now, I will give you all gifts." Hao Tian, ??didn''t want to linger in this ce. Knowing that it would be a waste of his time, let alone talking to them. There is no benefit, want to quickly give them meditation techniques. "Close your eyes all of you." Hearing orders from Hao Tian, ??they did not resist. Following what he wants, without asking further. Hao Tian, ????he no longer speaks. For a moment, he spread his senses around them. After that, he gave them a strange technique. Which suddenly appeared in their minds, who knows what it was. Zu Huo, he now noticed something strange. Not knowing what to say, he waspletely shocked. He couldn''t imagine there was a ce like this inside him. That ce was his inner world, or rather his subconscious. Every human being has their own subconscious mind, usually used by cultivators. No matter whether they are talented or not, it is a gift from heaven. Without meaning to, Zu Huo, he started to practice the technique he had just obtained. For some reason, he suddenly felt something strange. It felt as if one of the most important parts of his body was no longer functioning. "..." that left him speechless for a moment, not knowing how to react. Hao Tian, ??who was still standing near them. Chuckling, happy to realize that his n had seeded. Making them impotent, was one of the reasons why he brought them to this ce. He had thought about all this from the start, in case they dared to betray him. Actually, Hao Tian''s original intention was to protect his women. Don''t want any men to approach them, or it would be too bad. They might be drugged, then raped. If that happened, he wouldn''t forgive himself. As their dao partner, that meant he failed to protect his wives. ''Hehe, I can''t wait to see what happens in the future.'' Hao Tian thought, his smile widened unconsciously. He couldn''t wait, waiting for what would happen next. Guessing that in the future, there will definitely be chaos among the ves. Of course, in Hao Tian''s eyes, their actions were nothing but a spectacle to him. As long as none of them tried to betray him, then it was fine. Zu Huo andpany, they started to absorb the energy of the heavens and the earth. Currently they were in a meditative state, sitting in a cross-legged position. They do it without realizing it, moving on their own. ''Good...'' Hao Tian, ??he immediately averted his gaze. Instantly, his eyes began to glint dangerously. Sensing someone''s presence, gave him an ufortable feeling. ''What''s that?'' he muttered under his breath, deep in thought. Think about what figure it is. "So that''s the person? He has sharp instincts." said a woman, looking at Hao Tian from a distance. She had white hair, apanied by bright silver eyes. Unfortunately, there was a veil covering her face. Otherwise, she would look very beautiful, like a fairy. ''Sect master, do I really have to take him? I see he''s not a good person.'' she pondered for a moment, thinking about her conversation with an old woman. "Chu Xia, go and bring me a young man." "Wh? Why does master have to do something like that?" asked the woman, she was called Chu Xia. Chu Xia''s master, heard her disciple''s question. Not at all angry, chose to tell her the reason, "There was someone who managed to trigger the ''Heavenly Punishment Lightning'' on Mountain Qian, I suspect it was that young man''s doing." "Moreover, I''ve told the great elder to watch over him from a distance." "Do you know?" before she continued, an evil smile appeared on her face. "That old man, he came out with that young man," "In thepany of his disciples, they all acted friendly towards him." "Just from that alone, I believe that young man is a very talented person." "That old man definitely intends to target him, and we must not let that happen!" Chu Xia, saw the expression on her master''s face. Not knowing what else to say, it was filled with hatred. In the end, she could only let out a heavy sigh. Deciding not to think too much about it, ignoring it. Soon, she stood up from her seat. Preparing to go out, carry out the tasks given by her. Before that, she didn''t forget to say goodbye, "Then, I''ll excuse myself, Master." then turned her body backwards. Chu Xia''s master, she didn''t say anything. In her heart she prayed, hoping that her disciple would seed in carrying out her duties. Only then, could she get her revenge on Zhou Liang. ''Zhou Liang... Don''t think you can escape this time, I will make you regret it!'' she shouted in her heart, anger after anger she continued to feel Remembering what happened in the past, when they were young. At that time she and Zhou Liang wererades, they were fighting against the same enemy. However, something unexpected happened to them. Zhou Liang, he lost control of himself, even daring to attack hisrades in arms. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 109: Chu Xia Happy Reading~ =========== Chu Xia, who was still floating in the sky. Not realizing that the ce where Hao Tian was, there was a barrier. If she found out, it would really shock her. After all, an array master was very hard to find in this world. In fact, their number could be counted on one hand. In essence, their number did not reach dozens, only around 8 or 9 people. Even so, some of them almost died, deciding to hide. While Chu Xia was lost in thought, she suddenly realized. Felt someone holding her shoulder, from behind. Instantly, she turned her head to see who it was. Not long after, her expression filled with vignce. Immediately, she flew away, seeing that it was a man. That guy, he''s so handsome. She was sure this man was the most handsome man she had ever met, in her entire life. "How could you..." before she could finish her words, something attacked her. A bolt of lightning struck her. Made her almost fall, but didn''t hurt her. Of course, she was a nascent soul stage cultivator. How could a weak attack like this possibly hurt her, impossible! Unfortunately, the man''s attacks still did not stop. When her eyes fell on him again, he had disappeared. Then it appeared behind her, without her realizing. Don''t know what happened, that man, he pressed her neck using his arm. "What do you want from me?" Hao Tian asked, no emotion could be seen in his eyes. Without the slightest mercy, no matter if she is a woman or not. "W-What power is this? This is terrible.'' Chu Xia thought, feeling a slight tingling sensation in her body. In fact, what actually happened was because this man channeled lightning energy throughout her blood vessels. Making it difficult for her to move, although it wouldn''t kill her. Whatever it was, Hao Tian''s cultivation was still at half-step golden core realm. No matter what tricks he used, they were all useless. Even so, he could still put up a bit of resistance. Using the lightning element, gave her a slight feeling of unease. "Are you serious? Do you think this is enough to kill me?" Chu Xia said, her tone filled with arrogance. Since this man showed no mercy, then she would not be friendly either. Before she could do anything, a strange feeling came over her again. Only this time it''s a little different, specifically in the private part. The taste is a little strange, it''s pretty good. "Ugh... W-what did you do to me?!" Chu Xia, she shouted angrily. She knew, that this was not a good situation. Realizing what this man wanted to do, intending to dirty her. ''Bastard...!'' unable to take it anymore, Chu Xia, she brought out her entire cultivation base. Making the ceiling above the clouds, experiencing chaos. Even the forests around them began to fall. "Oh?" Hao Tian, ????he didn''t care much. At this moment, his eyes were fixed upwards. Seeing that several lightning strikes appeared. Since he had a ''heavenly lightning absorbing body'', this would give him even more advantages. Suddenly, a crazy thought appeared in his mind. Soon, he turned his gaze back to Chu Xia. Leaning his face close to her ear, he whispered, "Hey, girl, let me taste you, then I''ll let you go." Chu Xia, who heard that. Bing even more furious, much more than before. "You...!" As Hao Tian thought, all the lightning in the sky turned fiercer. That meant this woman was also a lightning element user, very beneficial to him. ''This is good... I have to keep pressing it, that way I can make my golden core much faster.'' Hao Tian muttered to himself, vowing not to take his hands off her. Otherwise, his chance of reaching the golden core realm would disappear. ''This man¡­ is truly disgusting!'' Chu Xia, her eyes seemed to start shining. Covering everything, making her entire body coated in lightning. Those lightning bolts, without her realizing it, were starting to be absorbed by Hao Tian. If Chu Xia could read his heart, she would definitely vomit blood right away. After all, right now her power was being absorbed by someone. Moreover, that person, he deliberately provoked her. All this he did to make him stronger, for his breakthrough. ''Heh... Since you asked for it then don''t me me!'' don''t know what happened, her whole body regained control. Without further dy, she flew up, heading into the sky. The speed she used was so extreme that an ordinary human would die within seconds. Maybe they would lose their bodies, bing wisps of dust. Not long after that, something unexpected happened, lightning in the clouds began to form. Transforming into like her, carrying spears in their hands. ''Is this... A lightning clone?'' Hao Tian, ????he naturally knew what it was. And what tricks she used to manipte the lightning. ''As expected, monsters seem to look very different.'' Hao Tian, he acknowledged this woman. Considered her a monster, among the opponents he had ever faced. Even though her cultivation was at the nascent soul realm, it was still impressive. Hao Tian, ??he actually knew that this woman had a special physical body. Which turned out to be one of the strongest physical bodies, capable of shaking heaven and earth. ''Whatever it is, fate sure is scary.'' Hao Tian, ??he recalled the previous incident that happened to him. ''Previously, I saw the reincarnation of the chaotic abyss, and now I met a lightning element user,'' ''Moreover, this lightning element user, she is no ordinary woman,'' ''She has one of those destructive physiques, that could disrupt the entire world if she wanted to.'' ''As long as her cultivation is sufficient, she can destroy the mortal world easily.'' It was true, possessors of the physical body of destruction, their strength was truly beyond belief. But in the end, all of that was meaningless in Hao Tian''s eyes. As the strongest in the primordial realm, he has never lost once. Except in his final fight, it took his life. Still, the gods chose to gang up on him all at once. Hence, he was defeated. In fact, the strength of the people who managed to kill him was in the same realm as him. It proved how strong he was in the past. Hao Tian, ??he had always been the strongest in his realm, no one had ever seeded in defeating him. In the past, he had killed two great realms above him. No matter how great they are, it doesn''t matter. Somehow, he managed to be defeated in his final battle. Maybe because the gods decided to sacrifice themselves. To kill him, they lost a lot of troops. Almost most of the experts in the primordial realm were killed, permanently of course. That way, they will not be able to be turned on again. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome, maybe he would be the one who would be overwhelmed. Hao Tian, ??who was still holding Chu Xia. Begins to be attacked by lightning clones, even though he ispletely unharmed. This made Chu Xia immediately shocked, wondering why this happened. How could someone not be injured in the slightest, even though they had been pierced by various spears? However, as her head moved back, she suddenly realized something. ''Fuck!'' she identally saw Hao Tian absorbing the lightning from her clone. Immediately, Chu Xia, she moved both hands behind her back. This time she won''t y around anymore, otherwise her life might be over. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 110: Destruction physique Happy Reading~ =========== *BOM!-* Arge explosion urred, revealing a man''s body lying on the ground. The ground that the man was pressing on, cracked. With her nascent soul cultivation base, it wasn''t impossible for her to do that. After all, their power was capable of destroying sky and earth. Everything rted to nature no longer binds them. At this time, Hao Tian, ??he tried to stand up from his spot. His entire spine was almost crushed. The pain he felt, far surpassed anything he had ever experienced. Obviously, this was his first experience since he got this body. If it were an ordinary human, can be sure that they would die immediately. Fortunately, Hao Tian''s physical body was strong enough. Grants him resistance to blows from nascent souls. ''This is bad...'' thought Hao Tian, ??panicking inside. Initially, he didn''t want to just let go of her neck. But, this woman started to realize what he was trying to do. In the end, he was thrown by her with all her might. "Damn bastard, I have decided to kill you!" Chu Xia''s screams spread throughout the mountain. And reached the ears of Zu Huo and the others, subconsciously opening their eyes. Soon, their eyes fell on the ce where Hao Tian and Chu Xia were fighting. Some of them started to be stunned, seeing how beautiful the woman was. ''Is she an angel?'' they thought simultaneously, admiring its beauty. However, when their eyes continued to fall on her. Something unexpected happened, feeling a killing intent, surrounding them. It was Chu Xia, knowing that they were staring at her body. Feeling annoyed, don''t like it. ''These people... Really annoy me...'' she was getting angrier, even so she restrained herself. Whatever it was, Chu Xia, she didn''t feel anything from them. They were too weak in her eyes, not a threat to her. In Chu Xia''s eyes, Zu Huo and the others were like ants that could be stepped on at any time. Don''t care about them, what she wants right now is Hao Tian''s head. As long as she killed him, she could remove the impurities on her body. Being touched by him, let alone spending a lot of time. Really, he really hated it. Therefore, she would continue to beat him. Tortured this man, until he begged for mercy. It''s definitely going to be a lot of fun, can''t wait. In fact, Chu Xia had forgotten her purpose foring to this ce. If only she remembered it, she would definitely feel embarrassed. If she killed Hao Tian, ??then her master would not remain silent. After all, her master''s n was not to kill him, but to bring him to her side. With someone as talented as him, it was certain that the sect''s future would be very bright. "Truth thunder of millions volt!!" suddenly, the lightning in the sky started to move. Emitting sparks, purple in color. The lightning began to take the form of a dragon. There are 2 dragons, one of which looks very big. The dragons, immediately threw themselves down. Followed by the dragon behind it, they continued to glide. Hao Tian, ??who saw the two dragons, felt a little ufortable. If he was hit, it was certain he would be injured. But if he avoided it, then all his efforts would be in vain. Those lightning bolts contain millions of volts in them. With that alone, breaking through to the next realm was not impossible. Especially, the surrounding area was covered in lightning. It was as if that woman, she did it on purpose so he couldn''t escape. ''It seems I should¡­'' after thinking for a moment, he decided to ept the risk. No matter what happened, he had to move on. Soon, Hao Tian sat on the floor. In a cross-legged position, ignoring everything around him. He focused on forming the golden core within his body. A momentter, the two dragons finally reached him. Suddenly, a powerful explosion sounded, shaking the entire mountain. Creating a crater, which is so big. No one knows how deep the crater is. Chu Xia, she snorted with satisfaction. Thought that the work was done, became much calmer. Momentarily, she turned towards the direction Zu Huo and the others were. Slightly narrowed her eyes. ''I just noticed... What is that?'' Chu Xia, vaguely saw a blue wall, slightly transparent. In fact, the wall had been there for a long time, she just didn''t realize it. ''An array?'' after continuing to think, she finally found the answer. At first she thought it was a defensive artifact, but it wasn''t. Immediately, she spread her divine sense out, to check what the formation was. Not long after, shock hit her. ''This... Who made it?!'' she wondered, realizing what the formation was called. Every array master, it has its own level. Starting from beginner, apprentice, master, grandmaster, supreme grandmaster. For beginners, as is already known. Most people would start their journey at this stage, they would usually only be able to set up small formations. Not on arge scale, about a few inches wide. And for Apprentice, the next stage of Beginner. People at this level, they could be said to be quite great. They can extend their range, reaching 20 meters. Of course, their formation would not be as impressive as the level above. There are still limitations, the distance between Apprentice and Master is quite far. Like heaven and earth, unreachable. But it must be remembered, the world that Hao Tian lived in currently only had a few master array users. They were extremely hard to find, even powerful cultivators like Zhou Liang had never seen one. It''s not that they are arrogant, it''s just that their lives could be threatened. In this world, there must be an evil side. With bad people, you can be sure they will be targets. Used as a tool, to strengthen troops or protect themselves. If that happened, then their fate would not end well. Plus, the cultivation of these array masters was too weak. Some of them didn''t even have a cultivation level above nascent soul realm, enough to endanger their lives. Imagine, if they met an opponent at the Divine Sea realm, what would happen? Of course, they wouldn''t be able to fight back and ended up being caught by them. Even if they created a barrier, it would be useless in the eyes of powerful cultivators. For master level arrays, there was no need to exin further. That was predictable, they were great. In fact, array masters were impossible to find in the world Hao Tian was in. Well, that''s actually normal. Limited understanding, as well as insufficient knowledge. With the two facts above, it is enough to illustrate how down the world is. Especially the cultivation realm where they live, is not as big as other mortal realms. Even though they are blessed with abundant energy, unfortunately human talent in this ce is very low. Just like the 12 ancient families. All their leaders, were not worthy of being called the strongest at all, they were weak. They have also covered themselves from the outside world, thus bing immersed in their own world. They were too big-headed, thinking themselves to be the strongest. Although the reality is not like that, most strong people never show themselves. For example, Zhou Liang, he is one of them. He was well aware that the world he lived in was filled with spiritual energy, therefore he never wasted his time cultivating. However, in the end it all depended on their respective talents, and he had them all. Grandmasters and Supreme Grandmasters, existences like them only existed in the upper realm. Absolutely nothing in the mortal world, just like immortals. Hao Tian, ????he is now at the bottom. With no visible light, pure darkness. Luckily, there was lightning all over his body. Lights up the ce a bit. Hao Tian''s entire body was covered in burns. Even his hair was singed when the lightning struck him. Even so, Hao Tian remained in his meditative state. Ignoring the pain in his body, continued to create his golden core. Inside Hao Tian''s body, there was a golden ball. Simr to marbles, only the size is muchrger than ordinary marbles in general. The marble is constantly being shaped. ''A little more...'' just a few more steps, and Hao Tian will sessfully reach the next realm. Felt a lot of lightning essence within him. Can''t absorb it all, have to focus on other things. While enduring the pain, he also did not remain silent. Little by little, he began to absorb the lightning in his body. Of course, he did it in small quantities. Otherwise, he will die and explode. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 111: Heavenly tribulation Happy Reading~ ========== As the minutes continued to pass, Hao Tian, ??he finally seeded in creating a golden core in his body. Soon, he opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to emit a little light, golden in color. Unfortunately, Hao Tian still had not broken through to the Golden Core realm. First of all, he had to cross the lightning tribtion first. Without dy, he started jumping upwards. Exerting all his strength between his legs, he felt the lightning above the clouds begin to rumble. Of course, that lightning strike did note from Chu Xia. Purely from heaven, created for his breakthrough. In just a moment, he was back where he was standing before. The forests around Hao Tian, everything was a mess. Even though previously this ce was filled with green forests, it had turned into like this. Chu Xia, who was still daydreaming in her ce. Instantly regained consciousness, feeling the aura from Hao Tian. Instantly, she immediately turned to him. A bit of aplicated feeling rose in her heart, wondering why the man didn''t die. Even though he was injured, he could still move. "Who''s he?" she muttered softly, she was too shocked. It was to the point that she identally said those words, allowing Hao Tian to hear them. Of course, he didn''t say anything. After all, he and Chu Xia were enemies. He couldn''t be relieved, let alone say his name. His life might be in danger, don''t want that to happen. Currently, Hao Tian, ??his eyes were focused on the ceiling above him. The color of the lightning is yellow. *Rumble-* Lightning strikes began to sound around the mountain. It became stronger, every second. Chu Xia, of course she noticed. But she didn''t do anything, continuing to stare at Hao Tian. Somehow, she started to recall her master''s words. "..." suddenly, she fell silent. A slight feeling of relief appeared in her heart, grateful that this man had not died. Otherwise, her life might not end well. "Hah..." she took a deep breath, before finally deciding to move away. She would let Hao Tian break through first, then she would talk to him. Not long after, the lightning in the clouds began to strike towards him. The attack continued to hit Hao Tian''s body. ''Heavenly tribtion¡­'' he thought, a slight tingling sensation he kept feeling. Even though it wasn''t as great as Chu Xia''s, it still hurt him. Whatever it was, heavenly lightning strikes could be stronger as time went by. Not knowing when this would end, the point was that Hao Tian still had to take a few more attacks. This would be the second attack, he had to be prepared to take the impact. Hao Tian, ????he stretched his left hand forward. Soon after, a sword was created. That sword, made from the lightning element. The color was not much different from Chu Xia''s lightning, which was purple. Indicating that Hao Tian''s lightning element had be stronger after he absorbed Chu Xia''s lightning. Chu Xia, who was in the distance did not react much. However, realizing that the man''s lightning power was bing stronger and stronger. She was amazed, thinking whether this man also had a special body? Don''t know, in the end she could only ask him. No one knew, except Hao Tian himself. In reality it wasn''t like that, it was all because of the technique he had just acquired. Giving him more power, as well as crazy upgrades. The strength that Hao Tian had now, far surpassed what he had before he was at the half-step golden core stage. If it were to be said, he could fight against the peak of the golden core realm. Even though he had to suffer serious injuries, he was still able to defeat them. *Rumble!-* In just a few moments, a second bolt started hurtling towards him. Of course, the attack this time was far beyond what he had felt before. Even if he managed to withstand the lightning strike, he would still be affected by it. There was no way for him to dodge, no matter whether he used a sword or fast movements. He could still feel the impact, unable to bear it all. ''5 more left...'' Hao Tian, ??he continued to push himself. Unceasingly absorbing the lightning bestowed by the heavens, ignoring its impact. Felt like his body could explode at any time. Almost reached his limit, but chose to keep holding it in. Well, it must be admitted that Hao Tian was a little scared. Fear of death, if that happens then all his ns will fail. But he still has to keep moving forward, oveing every obstacle that exists. In this world there is no such thing as free, without having to feel bitterness. Finally, the second attack ended. And reced by the third attack, it would soone, bing much more terrifying. ''Fuck...'' he cursed under his breath, continuing to look up. Don''t know what to do, feel frustrated. Suddenly, a crazy idea appeared in his mind. To pass this tribtion, he had to get rid of all the lightning in his body. And the only way to do that is to use all his strength. ''Seems like it could be tried...'' suddenly, a big smile appeared on his face. Without further dy, he raised his right hand. In that instant, a ball of lightning began to appear. The ball of lightning grew bigger as time went by. Making the burden on Hao Tian''s body lessen a little, feeling relieved. That meant the trick really worked, and he didn''t have to worry anymore. It''s just... What should he do with this ball of lightning? Would he just throw it away? But, if he did that then it was certain that this ce would burn down. Then it became a barrennd, without a single living creature. For some reason, his gaze began to fall on a woman. Soon, he got a brilliant idea. Chu Xia, who saw that did not know what to say. To be honest, the way Hao Tian looked at her was full of cunning. Moreover, the lightning ball in his hand, it felt very dangerous. Giving her some difort, even though she was sure it wouldn''t hurt her. Unexpectedly, she saw the man throw the lightning ball right at her. Making her startled, and reflexively blocked it using her sword. "Great copse thunder sword." the sword, emitting a red light like blood. The destructive attacks were certainly not small. Just one sh can split the highest mountain in the world. Even destroying an ind, breaking it into two parts. *BOOM!-* A momentter, there was another explosion in the sky. Until Zu Huo and the others could see it, they fell silent. In their eyes, all this was like a natural disaster. If only they were there, can be sure they would be wiped out. Luckily this ce was protected by protection, helped by Hao Tian. Otherwise, they would die due to the destructive energy surrounding the ce. *Rumble!-* The third attack, finally began. Hao Tian, ????he did not waste this opportunity. He once again wielded his sword, pointing it to the side. Then, he focused all his energy on the sword in his hand. This time, he would eliminate the lightning tribtion. "Come here!" he shouted, filled with ambition. Chu Xia, she originally wanted to scold the man but didn''t. After all, he was currently focused on other things. Take care of the problem, even though it''s none of her business. Chu Xia, she didn''t realize one thing. When she endured Hao Tian''s attack, her veil subconsciously fell off. Exposing her beautiful figure, could make any man fall in love with her. ''Amazing...'' she muttered to herself, admiring the man''s greatness. She did not expect to see a cultivator capable of creating such a crazy phenomenon. Plus the determination he had, was enough to make any strong cultivator give him a round of apuse. Unlike the cultivators she had met, almost all of them were losers. *RUMBLE!-* Lightning strikes, bing increasingly crazy. There is also Hao Tian, he is not much different from that thunderbolt. He continued flying, without reducing his speed. He had forgotten the things around him. Right now, all he wanted to do was one thing. It was to knock down the lightning tribtion above it, making it its power. Not long after, the lightning sword in his hand had reached its full capacity. Instantly, his eyes started to sharpen. A hint of lightning element, came from within his body. It began to flow, coating him. Hao Tian, ??he intended to attack that thundercloud using all his strength. The lightning capacity within him, was also starting to decrease slightly. Although it will eventually recharge again, after being struck by heavenly lightning. Whatever it was, this was still within his limits. As long as he doesn''t approach her, then it''s fine. ''I hope I can...'' Hao Tian, ??although a little hesitant. He didn''t care, moving his sword to the left. He prepared, to dispel the thundercloud. "Sky-shattering attack." after that sentence was uttered, everything that existed in this world. It started to slow down, without anyone noticing. Hao Tian''s sword was seen, releasing a sh. Its size is veryrge, reaching one hundred meters. Chu Xia, who was in the distance, widened her eyes. ''Bad...!'' she panicked, realizing something was about to happen. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 112: Golden core realm Happy Reading~ =========== "This is bad...!" Chu Xia, she immediately used her Qi to protect herself. Realizing that the chaos that would be caused was not small. This entire mountain will certainly disappear. Although in the end, it all depends on how the two forces collide with each other. When viewed from above, a slight thunderstorm urs. Even though the two attacks had not yet collided with each other, they still had a counter effect. Thend below Hao Tian seemed to be surrounded by dozens of hurricanes. It was so strong that nearby trees were blown down. In a split second, Hao Tian''s attack reached that heavenly lightning bolt. And, the unexpected happened. An explosion, like a nuclear bomb. It exploded, forming a mushroom cloud of smoke above him. The explosion range reached nearly tens of kilometers, scorching everything around it. So that people living in the area can feel the impact. The ground where they were standing, began to experience violent shaking. Scale 6.5, capable of triggering a tsunami from the ocean. Of course that''s impossible to happen. After all, this was the work of two colliding forces. Destroying each other, to the point that humans have to suffer. Hao Tian, ??without him realizing, his body started to fill with spiritual energy. Showing that he had broken through to the next realm, sessfully eradicating that heavenly tribtion lightning. But... the wounds on his body were not easy to heal. No matter whether he was filled with spiritual energy or not, it would still be extremely difficult. Not long after, the lightning shes on his body disappeared, and he fell down. Hao Tian, he couldn''t hold it in any longer. He eventually passed out, not caring where he was. Luckily, Chu Xia came to his aid. So it doesn''t have to be buried underground, ending up as a corpse. ''What master said is true, this person is very talented.'' Chu Xia thought to herself, praising Hao Tian. She had to admit that what her master said was not wrong, it was true. Golden core¡­ No, a cultivator in the foundation establishment realm, able to exert pressure on two realms above him, was truly extraordinary. If the whole world heard this news, they would definitely be shocked. After all, this was the first time in the history of the cultivation world that someone was able to fight against a level above him/her. Even though it wasn''t that amazing, in the end there were many people in this world who could do something like that. Heaven does notck talented people, that is how thew works. Chu Xia, before she was about to leave, she looked back. To see the condition of the structure, it was fortunate that no damage urred. ''I wille backter¡­'' after pondering for a moment, she decided to leave. She had to save this person first, or he would die. As a person trusted by her master, this was her obligation. Zu Huo and the others, they survived that terrifying incident. They were now stunned, frozen in their ce. They didn''t know what to do, seeing that their master had been taken away. However, in their hearts they wondered. ''Is this the so-called battle between immortals?'' They, as mortals, felt small in the face of great power. Don''t know what happened, this made them very scared. Moreover, the earthquake just now was capable of copsing a mountain. If this formation did not protect them, then their lives would be lost. They all owed Hao Tian a favor, vowing to never go against him. ... In Hangzhou city, close to the train station. There are so many police cars on the highway. "Remember! Look for these people, they are criminals who managed to escape!" a man shouted, his tone full of firmness. Has short ck hair, a little mustache. There were also wrinkles on his face, showing that he was old. Even though he looks old, in fact he is only 43 years old. He can still work, able to carry out his duties. That man, he was Mr. Lao, the director at HangZhou head office. Whenever there was a problem, he would be the one to give the police officers their assignments. Telling them to run with it, no matter whether they are troublemakers or not. They will still be caught and punished. In his right hand there are several picture postures. There are a total of 12, each of which depicts the faces of Zu Huo and others. If they knew this, they would definitely be shocked. Maybe they will die, or choose to hide. Luckily the ce they were currently in was far from the location of the police headquarters. So it is impossible for the police to find them, even if they do find them it will be very difficult. By remaining inside the barrier created by Hao Tian, ??no one would be able to catch them. Just look at how the previous attack happened. It didn''t even damage this barrier in the slightest, showing how sturdy this formation was. "We understand!" the police, they''re getting ready. Some of them started to get into the car. An image appeared on the car screen, it was the faces of Zu Huo and the others. As well as their identities, had been recorded in it. Before they could leave, suddenly an earthquake urred. It''s just that this time the earthquake was not as severe as the one that urred on the mountain. "What is this?! Why is there an earthquake!" Mr. Lao asked, he was surprised. This was the first time he felt an earthquake like this, after decades had passed. "Sir... Should we stop first? And secure the local residents?" asked a man, showing an ufortable expression. He knew that the current situation was not good. Maybe there are residents who ask them for help. Mr. Lao, he was silent for a moment where he was. Lost in thought, don''t know which one to choose. However, the citizens'' priorities were the most important. Hence, he would let Zu Huo and the others go. Of course, he woulde back to look for them once this was all over. "You''re right... Call all the police here, tell them to evacuate the residents to a safe ce!" finally, he decided to make a wise choice. The man beside him, he didn''t say anything, just smiled. "Leave it to me." not long after, he left the ce. ... "Ugh... W-what happened?" Hao Tian, he finally woke up from his stupor. He didn''t know how long hey, feeling the soft mattress beneath him. When his head moved to the side, he smelled a strange smell. It''s just that this smell doesn''t feel disgusting, in fact it is very fragrant. Making the pain in his body subside a little, bing calmer. Hao Tian guessed it was a herbal medicine that could be burned. Used as burning incense, to relieve pain. Indeed, as expected, there was a small stove under the mattress. The smell of the incense, filled the entire room, not at all disturbing. "Oh? Are you awake?" Suddenly, a voice sounded in Hao Tian''s ear. That voice, somehow felt so familiar. It felt like he had heard it before, only he didn''t know when it happened. Different from anything he had heard, this was much gentler. Soon, Hao Tian, he stood up from his spot. Putting on a wary face, don''t know why. Felt a slightly familiar feeling, simr to that woman. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 113: Primodial yin Happy Reading~ =========== "What do you want to do to me?" Hao Tian asked, looking at the woman in front of him. It was Chu Xia, she was currently not wearing a veil. Showing her beauty, apanied by herrge chest. It was quite big, so it could rival Ying Mingzhu''s chest. Chu Xia, she chuckled softly at his reaction. Not knowing what to say, she had no ill will towards him. "Don''t worry, my purpose is only toe to take you with me." "And as for the previous one, I''m sorry, I didn''t provoke you on purpose." Chu Xia, she regretted her actions. Then apologized to him, with a serious face. She also didn''t forget to tell him her true purpose, why she saved him. "¡­" Hao Tian, ??he was silent for a while. He was still confused, not understanding what happened. How could a woman who had beaten him decide to save him, that was very strange. It was unbelievable, making him even more alert. Instantly, he stood up from his bed. However, something he didn''t expect happened. Hao Tian, ??he almost fell. Luckily, Chu Xia came and hugged him. It''s just that the way she hugged him was a bit strange, like a man. "Uh... Can you let me go?" Hao Tian, ????he asked to be let go. Of course, this made Chu Xia a little unable to hold back her smile. Seeing the way Hao Tian reacted, she had to admit that this was quite funny. "If I let go of you, then you will fall," "Do you want that to happen?" Chu Xia, she must not let this man get hurt again. Especially the wounds he suffered before were very deep. It took days for him to wake up, and even then he was still notpletely healed. "Let me go." Hao tian, he doesn''t care. He still persisted, asking to be taken down. "huh... okay." Chu xia, she couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. Immediately, she lowered Hao Tian to the floor. Suddenly, she was surprised to see that the man was able to stand up from his spot. Somehow, in essence, Hao Tian used his Qi to strengthen his muscles. So he was able to stand up, without even having to fall. ''This is beyond my predictions¡­'' Chu Xia thought, she had underestimated this man. If she knew this would happen, she shouldn''t have saved him. In the end, it was all in the past. There was nothing she could do, even though she was very embarrassed. This was the first time she was holding a man, especially since he had a very handsome face. Still, she couldn''t show her shy side in front of a man. Otherwise, her image will be damaged, don''t want that to happen. Not long after, a footstep was heard in the room. "Master?" Chu Xia, she immediately knew who it was. It was her master, who was also the owner of this ce. Could say she was the leader of a sect, having many disciples under her wing. "Young man, I have heard everything from my disciple, as I expected," "You really are very talented." praised the woman, using the staff in her right hand. She looks old, but her strength cannot be underestimated. She was on par with Zhou Liang, at the same level. If they fought, no one knew who would win. ''Who is that grandmother?'' Hao Tian thought to himself, feeling his body unable to move. It felt like something was restraining his movements, making him unable to go anywhere. Hao Tian, ??he certainly realized that this was the old woman''s doing, but he didn''t dare to do anything suspicious. Otherwise, he was afraid that the granny would kill him. However, its current condition is not good, it doesn''t have enough energy. He could fall at any time, if he wasn''t careful. Chu Xia''s master, she couldn''t help but think. ''This young man¡­ his instincts are really sharp.'' Immediately, she took out a pill from her storage ring. That pill, contained a lot of vitality within it. "Swallow this, it will help you heal the wounds on your body." after her words reached Hao Tian''s ears, his eyes narrowed slightly. His face seemed to want to say; "Impossible! I don''t recognize you at all, there''s no way I would ept a gift from someone else!" but restrain himself. Whatever it was, the old grandmother in front of him, she was not an ordinary old grandmother. She could have killed him at any time, but she didn''t. Finally, Hao Tian had no other choice but to ept her offer. Soon, he nodded his head. Indicating that she would ept the pill, made the old woman feel happy. Somehow, a mysterious smile appeared on her face. And, something unexpected happened, that old woman, she forcefully shoved the pill into Hao Tian''s mouth. "Eh?" Chu Xia, who saw the sudden action of her master, was stunned. She couldn''t believe it, wondering why she would do such a thing. Wasn''t she the one who told her to take the man alive? And now why did she hurt him? However, what she thought did not happen. On the contrary, Hao Tian, ????he felt the wounds on his body starting to heal. This was much better than what he had imagined, truly amazing. It''s just... He suddenly felt his whole body start to heat up. Don''t know what happened, but there was one thing he could think of. That pill, the pill given by the old granny. It turned out to be an aphrodisiac pill, which had been mixed with natural herbs. ''bad...'' this triggered a feeling of difort in his heart, continued to stare at the old grandmother. "W-What have you done to me...!" he shouted angrily, finding it difficult to breathe. Chu Xia''s master, she didn''t say anything. Ignoring Hao Tian''s anger, looked back at her disciple. "Chu Xia, do dual cultivation with him, it is time for you to release your primordial yin to someone." Chu Xia, she immediately froze in ce. Hearing the master''s statement of absence, of course she immediately refused. "Impossible! Doesn''t master know that it''s absolutely impossible to do?!" "Impossible? Have you forgotten, this guy can absorb your lightning attack, and you still dare to say it''s impossible?" the moment those words were spoken, Chu Xia, she once again fell silent. In her heart, she didn''t expect that her master would n something like this for her. Ever since she started her cultivation, she knew that she was not destined to be with anyone. This is thew, for every owner of the physical body of destruction. When the virginity of a woman who in fact is the owner of a physical body of destruction is taken away, it is certain that their man will die. Unable to withstand therge amount of energy generated, their bodies eventually exploded. Currently, there was a man in front of her, he had demonstrated his prowess. Able to absorb her lightning of destruction, and he did it twice in a row. Even though she had used half of her cultivation base, it still didn''t make him fall. Until finally, he fainted in his final moments against heaven. Well, even though it is quite strange, it is still very amazing. As a fellow lightning element user, he should not be underestimated. Especially this person, he is just a golden core cultivator. But he dared to fight back, destroying his heavenly lightning breakthrough. "¡­" Hao Tian, ??he was currently kneeling on the floor. His face could be seen covered in sweat, unable to contain his lust. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 114: Golden lightning - R18 Happy Reading~ =========== "B-But...-" before Chu Xia could finish her sentence, her master stopped her. Don''t know what happened, a pill suddenly entered her mouth. She subconsciously swallowed it, seeing it was the doing of her master. Without knowing what the effect is, feeling a little dizzy. Simr to what happened to Hao Tian, ??her entire body heated up. Soon, she looked back at her master. Before she could open her mouth, she heard a whisper. "Do your best, this is all for revenge." Chu Xia''s master, she encouraged her beloved disciple. Along with thest tone she spoke, it felt very cold. Without a hint of audible emotion, there was only hatred. A momentter, she decided to leave. Didn''t want to disturb them, knowing what would happen next. This ce, will soon be a battlefield. A fierce fight will definitely ur, between men and women. It can''t be helped, just look, Hao Tian and Chu Xia, they look at each other. Chu Xia, she shook her head. As if telling Hao Tian not to approach her, unfortunately that was impossible. After all, he was the first person to be exposed to the aphrodistic pill. He had held it in as long as possible, almost reaching his limit. If not treated immediately, his sanity may disappear. Don''t want that to happen, be prepared to do something. Luckily the old grandmother left her disciple here, as if it was a green sign for him. That meant she had nned it from the start, intending to give her disciple to him. ''I''ll take care of her!'' Hao Tian shouted excitedly, he had decided. Right now, he would take Chu Xia as his woman. Although the risk he had to bear was not small, he could die at any time. With Chu Xia''s physical body of destruction, he couldn''t act rashly. Not long after, he walked towards her. Making Chu Xia panic a little, walking backwards. Unfortunately, before she could take the first step, Hao Tian suddenly appeared in front of her. Then brought his lips closer to her pink lips, finally they kissed each other. At first Chu Xia refused, but over time her resistance faded. Reced with pleasure, feeling a strange sensation. She didn''t know what it was, but this was the first time she felt it. Maybe it was because of the aphrodisiac pill she had just swallowed, or because of Hao Tian''s skill. Don''t know, in the end it''s not worth asking. The only thing she could think of right now was Hao Tian, ??she wanted to eat him. The more aroused she is, the more her body temperature will increase. Even her forbidden ce, it became more and more sensitive. Suddenly something unexpected happened. Hao tian, he pulled her dress down. Taking off her clothes, revealing her beautiful back. Chu Xia, of course she was very surprised. But doing nothing, she no longer cared. Letting Hao Tian do what he wants, unable to think straight. Her heart, it kept beating erratically. The two of them continued to kiss each other, exchanging saliva, until several minutes passed. Not long after, they separated. There is a, which connects their tongues. And also, with all of Chu Xia''s clothes removed from her body. Except for her panties, they still covered her pussy. Just that alone was enough to show how sexy she was, showing off her two beautiful twin peaks. Able to make any man lose their minds, jump straight on her, fuck her to her satisfaction. Hao Tian, ??momentarily froze where he was. He was fascinated by her beautiful figure, so stunning. Immediately, he brought his face closer to her neck, smelling her scent. Somehow, this only made Hao Tian''s lust increase even more. Unable to hold it in any longer, he immediately kissed her neck. "W-Wait-" Chu Xia, she wanted to stop him but it was toote. Felt her body being pushed to the floor, unable to do anything. "Mhnn~" she started to moan, realizing that something was touching her forbidden area. It was Hao Tian''s hand, ying with her clitoris. He also knew that Chu Xia''s panties werepletely wet. Came from her love nectar, which she identally released. After that, Hao Tian, he removed her neck from his lips. There was a trace of redness, created because of him. "W-Why did you do that¡­" Chu Xia, she asked hesitantly. She was actually quite upset, knowing that this couldn''t possibly be removed overnight. If her master or friends found out, she would die of shame. "Wouldn''t that make you look even more charming?~" Hao Tian replied in a teasing tone, continuing to smile. He also asionally stroked her head, using his left hand. "Still¡­" Chu Xia, she still felt annoyed. Even though she had heard the answer, she still didn''t like it. Hao Tian, ??seeing the reaction of this woman, couldn''t help but think. ''Very cute...'' He had to admit, Chu Xia''s cuteness could bring warmth to anyone. Instantly, his smile seemed to widen, unable to wait any longer. Without realizing it, he forcefully pulled down her panties. Likewise with himself, he immediately took off his clothes. There was arge object visible, up to 13 inches long. ''W-What is that...?!'' Chu Xia, she was stunned to see the strange object under Hao Tian. This was the first time she saw something like that, never once in her life. For some reason, she couldn''t take her eyes off that thing. It was as if hermon sense was telling her not to go, or she would regret it. "Gulp-" Hao Tian, ??he put his penis right between her pussy. Rubbing it slowly, he did this to wet his penis. So that Chu Xia wouldn''t feel any pain, after all, she was still a virgin. However, because of his actions, it actually made Chu Xia even more aroused. Instantly, she wrapped both arms around his neck, pulling him close. Once again, both of them started exchanging saliva. And as for Hao Tian, ??he didn''t fight back at all, just letting her be. Not long after, he decided to insert his penis into her pussy. It''s starting toe in, little by little. It''s just that there was something strange, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared. The lightning was purple. Luckily, it was immediately absorbed by Hao Tian, without him realizing. The more he pushed his penis, the stronger the lightning became. Of course, Hao Tian knew what was causing it, blood could be seen starting to flow from between Chu Xia''s pussy. That meant that Chu Xia''s blood membranes were constantly being torn apart, which was also the reason why so many men died while sleeping with the owners of physical bodies of destruction. Unfortunately such rules did not apply to Hao Tian. He continued to insert his penis, not caring about the pain he felt. Likewise with Chu Xia, she covered her mouth with both hands. Continue to hold back her moans, or they will be even more uncontroble. The pain she felt right now, far exceeded that of other women in general. It was as if something would appear, tearing her into two pieces. Who knows what happened, the color of her eyes changed to gold. As well as the color of her hair, and her lightning. Hao Tian, ??who saw that immediately had a bad feeling. ''It is not good...'' Chu Xia''s lightning quality had increased many times over. If he wasn''t careful, he could die. Even so, he had no intention of stopping, ignoring what would happen next. While continuing to refine the lightning element he had just obtained, and also not forgetting to continue inserting his penis. Because Hao Tian had just broken through, and his foundation was still not solid. It would definitely be of great help to him, using the lightning element as support. That way he could strengthen his cultivation, without having to worry about his body. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 115: Give some creampie!!! - R18 Happy Reading~ =========== "Ahhh!" a woman''s scream was heard, it was Chu Xia. Feel that Hao Tian''s penis hadpletely entered her, made her even more uncontroble. The lightning power in her body, suddenly exploded. Instantly, Hao Tian''s entire body glowed, as did his hair. Looks like it''s starting to grow, little by little. Until it reached his waist, like an ascetic. Inside Hao Tian''s body, right around his heart. There was a dark purple light, it started to spread. Bing small particles, entering his flesh and blood. Don''t know what it is, as long as it doesn''t hurt Hao Tian then it doesn''t matter. After all that purple light had fused with him, it would definitely be very useful. As the Emperor of Chaos said, he would give him a gift. And that was his gift, the most mysterious gift. Nobody knew what it was, and neither did Hao Tian. Of course he was aware, but couldn''t do anything. Currently, what he had to do was to continue refining the lightning element in his body. Otherwise he would explode, didn''t want that to happen. Chu Xia, she also experienced her own difficulties. She didn''t know why, only that there was something strange about her. Her entire body, as well as her cultivation, had been strengthened by twofold. Gave her a breakthrough of one minor realm, reaching the middle stage of the nascent soul realm. If outsiders were to hear this news, they would definitely die from shock. After all, it was extremely difficult for a cultivator at the nascent soul realm to breakthrough one minor realm. Especially Chu Xia, she is still not even a hundred years old. But she had reached this level, showing how terrifying she would be in the future. Whatever it was, she had just lost her virginity. And actually made her experience a breakthrough, so unreasonable! If this were to be known to the public, it would definitely cause a lot ofmotion, and some would even be jealous. However, it was ultimately impossible for outsiders to know. There was a barrier around this ce, created by Chu Xia''s master. As if she had nned all this from the start, neatly. But there was one thing she didn''t know, that was her disciple''s breakthrough. It waspletely beyond her predictions, thinking it was impossible. If she knew this, there was no way she would be unhappy. As a master, she would definitely be very happy. Seeing her disciple break through, it meant that her future was limitless. She could reach heights that no one else could reach. For example, the upper world was in the ancient book she read. Every cultivator who sessfully passed through the divine sea realm, they had the right to enter the immortal realm. But with one condition, they must surpass the nirvana stage. Otherwise, it will nevere true. Well, with Chu Xia''s talent, it wasn''t impossible for her to reach the samsara stage. She was the owner of one of the physical bodies of destruction, which meant she had the qualifications to be a goddess. *Rumble-* The lightning strikes around Hao Tian, ??began to subside little by little. There was also blood flowing from the bottom of his lip, indicating he was injured internally. It''s true that Hao Tian seeded, but the injuries he had to suffer were too terrible. The golden core within his body almost cracked. Luckily he realized it, otherwise he would have been crippled forever. "Ha, hah..." hao tian, he was a little tired, using almost half of his energy to absorb the previous lightning. Instantly, he felt a strange sensation in his body. He didn''t know what it was, deciding to ignore it. After that, his gaze fell on the woman beneath him. That woman, she had returned in her previous form. At this moment, they looked at each other. Without any of them speaking up, it felt strange. Finally, Hao Tian, he decided to take action first. "Ehem-, are you okay?" while pretending to clear his throat, he asked about her condition. Made Chu Xia frown slightly, hearing that question. Isn''t that obvious? She didn''t feel better at all! She had just lost her virginity, and was experiencing pain she had never felt in her life. Really, she wanted to be angry. But she couldn''t, feeling Hao Tian move his penis. ying with her deepest parts, breaking into her womb to the very edges. Making the head of his penis prate her, but that was impossible. The feeling he was feeling right now, it was too delicious. Plus the texture of her pussy, constantly sucking his dick. It was as if she was asking to be given a creampie, amazing. Hao Tian, ??he grinned widely. Continued to stare at the woman, while not forgetting to y with her chest. Immediately, he felt Chu Xia''s entire body shiver. "Are you going out yet?" Hao Tian asked, knowing what happened. "I-I¡­ N, no-" before Chu Xia could reply, Hao Tian suddenly moved his hips. Making her immediately experience her first orgasm, unable to hold back any longer. *spurt-* *spurt-* *spurt-* "Ahh...!~" she started moaning, while hugging Hao Tian without her realizing it. Seen also her mouth, it was wide open. Showing her erotic, seductive face. This feeling, was the first thing she felt. ''This is amazing¡­'' Chu Xia thought, realizing the pleasure of dual cultivation. ''Oh my... This woman is too sensitive.'' Hao Tianmented, he really liked the feeling of being squeezed by her. It was even much stronger than before, feeling satisfied. As the owner of a 13 inch penis, this is very rare. Apart from Ye Ranxue, Chu Xia was the second woman he had slept with. The quality between the two varies, one tends to suck more, and the other more mps. The point is they are the best, for now of course In the future there would be even more women by his side, and Hao Tian was still waiting for that. Especially Su Ling''er, she was the ultimate. As long as he could take her virginity, it was certain that his cultivation would soar until he reached the peak of the golden core realm. After thinking for a moment, Hao Tian, he decided to continue his movement. This time, he did it more roughly. Of course, Chu Xia didn''t hate it at all. In fact, she loved it, feeling Hao Tian continuously hitting her most sensitive spot. Soon, mucus fluid flowed from her pussy again, soaking the floor where she was lying. Her buttocks, incessantly bumped against Hao Tian''s testicles. It felt strange, but she wasn''t bothered in the slightest. *pah-* *pah-* *pah-* Every time Hao Tian moved, she would follow him. Moving their hips at the same time, not wanting to budge. She continued to feel pleasure after pleasure, in fact she no longer cared about previous events. Right now, her entire mind was upied by sex. The more she moaned, the stronger the squeeze in her pussy became. "Ahhh~, I want more!" Somehow, it actually made Hao Tian''s penis bigger. Indicating he would soon cum, unable to withstand the pressure received by his penis. Likewise with Chu Xia, she couldn''t hold it in anymore. After some movement, they finally came out. *spurt-* *spurt-* *spurt-* Sperm from Hao Tian, ??continuously sprayed into her womb. There were no signs of stopping, just like what happened to Ye Ranxue. Marking almost every area in it, making it his own. That ce, will always be his, no one will be able to snatch it from his hands. After all, Chu Xia was his woman. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 116: Worried - R18 Happy Reading~ =========== Several hours have passed, in a room, showing a man and a woman. Without wearing any clothes, lying on the bed. Chu Xia, currently she is sucking Hao Tian''s cock. *slurp-* *slurp-* *slurp-* Don''t know why, it''s just that she wants it. She was curious, wanted to try to taste Hao Tian''s sperm. Additionally, she asionally shoves his penis down her throat, but she is forced to spit it out. Due to itsrge size, it cannot fit. Even so, she still continued. Knew that the man in front of her really liked things like this. Not wanting to disappoint him, continued to push herself. Hao Tian, ????he didn''t know what to say. Seeing how obedient this woman was, he couldn''t think straight. It was as if she had lost her mind after continuously having sex for several times. Well, whatever it was, it didn''t matter to him. As long as this woman likes it then it''s fine, don''t want to disturb her. After that, Hao Tian, ????he stretched out both hands directly above Chu Xia''s head. Then pushed it down, forcing her to swallow almost part of his penis. Instantly, hot liquid gushed out, flowing from deep in her throat. *spurt-* *spurt-* *spurt-* "Mhnn!~" Chu Xia, she suddenly moaned incoherently, feeling excited. Her eyes began to lift upwards. After that, she finally fainted. With Hao Tian taking his penis out of her mouth,id her on the bed. "Huft-" Hao Tian, he sighed heavily. Thinking about the previous incident, remembering how aggressive this woman was. His spine was almost broken, fortunately that didn''t happen. Otherwise, he would be forced to experience excruciating pain due to embarrassing things. This woman... No... She''s a subus! She had squeezed out his sperm many times, or maybe dozens of times. Shows how brutal she can be in bed, capable of devouring anyone. Luckily the one she was devouring right now was Hao Tian, ??if it was anyone else then they would have already died. Whatever it was, Hao Tian, ??he didn''t mind at all. In fact, he liked it, making his liking for her increase even more. For a moment, his eyes fell on Chu Xia who was still asleep. She looked so beautiful, without wearing any clothes. Plus her hair, it looks messy. But that''s what makes her look even more seductive, can''t help himself. Subconsciously, one of his hands held her chest, feeling its softness. Somehow, that just made his penis react again. He wanted to go back to fucking her, but he had to stop. Right now, there were things he had to do. Purifies the yin energy in the body, turning it into spiritual energy. If not done immediately, it may disappear. It''s a shame if that happens, get ready. Soon, he got out of bed. Sit on the floor, cross-legged. There is some white fluid around that ce, it is sperm. They had been having sex non-stop, constantly changing ces. Making this indoor scent their own, amazing! Admittedly, the time they spend on sex is 18 hours. Without anyone disturbing them, immersed in their world. Even Chu Xia''s master, she didn''t care at all. But in reality she didn''t know, didn''t check the conditions in this room. Since she was out, she decided to take care of her problems. Letting her disciple do her work, it wouldn''t be good for her to interfere. Hao Tian, ????in his heart he prayed that Chu Xia would not get pregnant. Otherwise, it would bring him a lot of trouble, don''t want that to happen. Not long after, he covered both his eyes. Focused his senses on his dantian, preparing to refine the yin energy he had just obtained. ''Very good... As expected of the owner of the physical body of destruction.'' Hao Tian thought, very happy. Knew that the yin energy produced by Chu Xia was not low, the quality was very high. Even Lin Xue was no match for her at all, well, that was natural. After all, her cultivation was at the nascent soul realm, and she was much stronger than her. What''s more, she has a special body that can destroy the world. Certainly the yin energy that will be produced is of much higher quality, it cannot be denied. ... In a vi, where Hao Tian and his sister lived. Shows six women, who are sitting on a sofa. Each of them wore anxious expressions, and some were crying. They were Hao Tian''s women, Su Ling''er, Wei Nan, Hua Xingyue, Lin Xue, Ye Ranxue and Xia Mei. "W-What should we do?" Hua Xingyue asked, tears could be seen streaming down her face. At first she didn''t know what happened, but after hearing Xia Mei''s exnation. She finally knew that her brother was in trouble. It had been almost a week since they moved in, and he still hadn''t returned. She was worried, afraid that something might happen to him. Su Ling''er, she had told her father to look for Hao Tian, ??but the result was still the same. Luckily they met a woman, who told them the whole incident that happened inside the building. And why he disappeared, it was all her fault. If only he hadn''t asked him to help look for her brother at that time, he wouldn''t have had to experience something like this. Currently, apart from Hua Xingyue they all fell silent. Lost in their thoughts, wondering what happened. Considering Xia Mei''s story, that means he''s fine, right? Didn''t Hao Tian manage to defeat that mysterious person? But... There was one question they couldn''t solve. Why... Why is he still not back! If they knew Hao Tian''s current condition, they would definitely be very upset. After all, he was having fun with a beautiful woman. Lie together in bed, without anyone disturbing. Well, that''s not a problem for them. What they were worried about was only one thing, about the events that had happened recently. They had heard the news that an earthquake measuring 6.7 had urred near the Wuzhou area. The resulting vibration was veryrge, capable of copsing a building. And there was also news about a building being split into two parts. They already knew, it must have something to do with Hao Tian. Didn''t really surprise them, acting as if nothing had happened. Even so, an earthquake urred in Wuzhou. Giving them a bad feeling, coincided with the moment when Hao Tian disappeared. Doesn''t that look suspicious? In the end, they could only assume. Without knowing anything, continue specting. "Yue''er, wait a little longer, I believe your brother will be back soon." said Su Ling''er, who was now sitting next to her. Seeing this girl''s sadness, she couldn''t help but want to hug her. Besides she was just as sad as her, afraid of losing Hao Tian. As his girlfriend, she didn''t want Hao Tian to get into trouble. Even so, she knew that her boyfriend was strong. He was no longer the man she had met before, he had changed. After witnessing its power, she realized one thing. Hao Tian, he is a hermit. He heard it from Lin Xue, that every hermit was a cultivator. They are strong, capable of destroying skyscrapers. Of course, it all depends on their level. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 117: Bonus chapter - R18 Happy Reading~ =========== "Mnh...~, harder!" Chu Xia, an indistinct groan sounded in her mouth. Feeling Hao Tian''s cock, relentlessly pounding her womb. Sometimes he also hits her G-spot, which is the most sensitive ce. She loved it so much, that saliva flowed out of her lips. At the same time, her tongue stuck out. Putting more pressure on Hao Tian''s penis, continuing to squeeze it. Currently, they were in bed. Without any of them showing any signs of stopping, ignoring everything around them. Immediately, Hao Tian, ??he pulled Chu Xue into his arms. Immediately, he started kissing her. Sucking on her sexy lips, along with her tongue which was still sticking out. *slurp-* *slurp-* *slurp-* "Uhm~" again, it gave her more stimtion. Chu Xia, she had forgotten how many times she had orgasmed, it must have almost reached 20. Whatever it was, she felt stupid. The important thing is that she can feel what pleasure is, without caring about what will happen next. *pah-* *pah-* *pah-* The sh of flesh could be heard throughout the room. It was getting faster by the second, unstoppable. "I-I''m out¡­" Hao Tian, ??he gave her a signal. Telling her that he will cum soon, it''s up to her if she wants to cum inside or outside. Isn''t that obvious? She wants it! "Get it! Get it inside me! Fill me with your seed!" Hao Tian, ????he didn''t say anything else. Without hesitation he immediately released his seed, filling it to the brim. It looked like it was starting to leak, unable to hold its weight. "Ohhh!!!" Chu Xia, her mouth immediately formed an O shape. This feeling was too good for her. Far from anything she had ever felt, loved it so much. Hao Tian, ????he felt his penis being continuously squeezed. Somehow, it still hasn''t stopped. He knew, that this was an action done by Chu Xia without her knowing. In fact, it didn''t make him feel tired. If Hao Tian wanted, he could have spent more time having sex. But that was impossible, after all there were still things he had to do. "Ahn... Amazing." Chu Xia mumbled, feeling tired. "I didn''t expect sex to be this good..." "Hehe, do you like it?" Hao Tian asked, ying with her neck. Using his mouth, kissing her. "Indeed, this is my first experience, but I didn''t expect that experience to be taken away by someone like you." she replied, smiling wryly. Remembering their first meeting, it didn''t end well. Who would have thought that this man, would be the first to take her virginity. Although their rtionship was not good at first, it has ended. "Forget it, let bygones be bygones. Right now you are my woman, I won''t let you be with another man." Hao Tian said, his tone heavy. His expression, it was filled with seriousness. He swore, by what he had just said. He would never allow his women to be with other men, or it would be against his principles. "gulp-" instantly, Chu Xia, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Seeing how serious this man was, she couldn''t help but feel happy. Doesn''t that mean he will take care of her? However, on the other hand, she was quite worried. Considering there were many people from the sect chasing her, they were strong. None of them had their cultivation below the foundation establishment realm, all of them were at the golden core stage. Showing how talented they are, and bing one of the valuable assets in the sect. In fact, their status was core disciples, being in the same generation as her. Some of them were born from the wombs of cultivators, and some were cared for. Isn''t it obvious? It''s all because of talent. Every 50 years, the sect elders would ept a disciple. They have the right to go wherever, recruit whoever they want. In essence, the sect that Chu Xia was currently in was a ce where only talented disciples had the right to live. In each sect, there are different levels. Starting from trial disciples, outer disciples, inner disciples, and core disciples, everything was done to show their status in the sect. This world, where Hao Tian lived, contained various monsters. Most of them appear from the south, where they live. That was also the reason why every country did not know about this incident, protected by the cultivators. Hao Tian, ????he suddenly saw Chu Xia kissing his cheek. Don''t know what happened, for a moment he was silent. ''This is the fourth time I''ve been kissed...'' he thought to himself, a little annoyed. But it soon disappeared, and was reced by a gentle smile. After that, he took his penis out of her pussy. Made Chu Xia a little disappointed, thinking that everything was over. But what she thought did not happen, instead she was pulled away by him. Hao Tian, ????he carried Chu Xia out of bed. Who knows what he wanted to do, immediately pushed her right behind the wall. "Bad girl, do you want to feel something you''ve never felt in your life?" Hao Tian asked, looking at her plump bottom. It was so sexy, making him want to feel what it felt like to be inside. This is going to be amazing, can''t wait. "Eh? W-what...-" before she could answer, Hao Tian, he suddenly inserted one of his fingers into her butt hole. Immediately became shocked, speechless. "W-Wait... That''s dirty, we have to stop." she tried to stop him, unfortunately Hao Tian didn''t care. As a cultivator, he knew that there was no impurity in it. It was only natural, strong cultivators like Chu Xia no longer needed to eat and drink. They could continue living by relying on spiritual energy, thus giving them more stamina. "Didn''t I tell you..." before Hao Tian was about to continue his words, he withdrew his finger, after which hended his penis right in front of her butt hole. "I will give you something you have never tasted in your life!" Without dy, he immediately pushed his penis into her ass hole. "Ahhh!" instantly, Chu Xia, she groaned in pain, feeling a foreign object entering her anus. She didn''t know whether it would fit or not, although the pain she felt was nothing like when she lost her virginity. It was still eptable, not much different from a normal wound. "Uh..." Hao Tian, ????he didn''t know how to react. Half of his penis, almost entered inside her. Just a few more thrusts, only then will he be able to take her anal virginity. What he felt right now was far from what he had ever imagined. In contrast to her pussy, her ass hole was too narrow. The pressure he was under, could probably crush anyone. Before he actually inserted his penis, he didn''t forget to kiss her. Starting from her lips, the curves of her body, to her neck. Along with her two pink nipples, pinching them. Somehow, it slightly eased the pain she felt, giving her more pleasure. "Ahhh!" suddenly, her eyes widened. Feeling Hao Tian''s penis, it hadpletely entered her butt hole. ''So this is what is called anal sex?'' Hao Tian thought to himself, feeling happy. His penis, continuously mped so tightly. If he moved, he would probablye straight out. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 118: Anal first time - R18 Happy Reading~ =========== *pah-* *pah-* *pah-* "S-Stop, if you move like that I-" before Chu Xia could finish her words, she stopped. Feeling her lips pressed by Hao Tian, ??kissing her passionately. "Mhnn!~" at this moment, she didn''t know what to do. Her whole body, was being toyed with by him Apart from that, there were several hickey marks on her neck. Their current position is right under the floor. With Chu Xia at the bottom, and Hao Tian at the top. Chu Xia''s legs seemed to be lifted upwards, this was done so that Hao Tian''s penis could fully enter her ass. Hao Tian, ??he continued to hit her butt hole, loosening it more and more. *slurp-* *slurp-* *slurp-* The intense kiss between them,sted for a while. After that they separated, showing Chu Xue making an erotic face. "Just a little more! I''m going out!" Hao Tian, ??he couldn''t hold himself back any longer. Feeling his penis almost reached its limit, preparing to pour his seed into her ass hole. "Let''s go out together!" Chu Xia replied, she was also about to orgasm soon. She had been waiting for this moment, wanting toe out with Hao Tian. *pah-* *pah-* *pah-* Within a few pushes, they finally came out. *spurt-* *spurt-* *spurt-* Visible inside Chu Xue''s buttocks, white liquid was continuously sprayed out. She could feel it, almost filling her anus. "Ohhhh!!!" instantly, another loud groan came from her mouth. At the same time, she experienced an orgasm. There were so many of them, it made Hao Tian a little wet. ''Ck, ck, ck. This is too delicious, I wish I could keep doing it.'' Hao Tian thought, smiling slightly. For some reason, he was actually quite satisfied with something like this. Really love it, hope to keep doing it. Unfortunately, that''s not possible. Momentarily, he withdrew his penis. Knowing that it had stopped, especially her ass hole, could no longer amodate it. After the penis came out, a white liquid was visible. Flowing, out of her anus. Much like a fountain, unfortunately it onlysts for a while. However, it was still an amazing sight. Giving him more stimtion, feeling satisfied. "Hah, ha¡­" Chu Xia, she was a little tired. After continuing to moan non-stop, even though she didn''t hate it. "Hao Chen... You are really cruel." she said, irritated by her sudden attitude. She didn''t expect this man to pull her out of bed. Then insert his penis into her ass. Really, she was speechless. First, she had lost her virginity, and now, it was her ass hole. Don''t know, she even thought whether Hao Tian had a strange fetish? Dare to insert his penis into a dirty hole, which no one else should do. However, there was nothing she could do. It was true, she had never once eaten human food. After stepping into the Nascent Soul realm, she didn''t need it anymore. For her, things like human cultivation would not be able to restrain her. "Are you mad?" Hao Tian asked, continuing to smile. He didn''t care at all, hearing her opinion about him. He himself knew that he was not a good person. If it had been someone else who said it, he would have killed them. But since this woman was his, he had to be biased. "Humph," Chu Xia, she snorted in annoyance. Not wanting to answer his question, averted her gaze. Hao Tian, ??he frowned slightly, not knowing what to do. Seeing that Chu Xia was still angry with him, made him put on a sour face. "Hah..." in the end, he could only let out a long sigh. Immediately, he again inserted his penis into her vaginal opening. This time, he had to teach her a lesson. Dare to ignore her husband, unforgivable! "W-Wait-" Chu Xia, she wanted to refuse. Unfortunately, all her efforts were fruitless. No matter how many times she tried, everything was the same. Instantly, indoors. There is a man and a woman, continuing to have sex. Immersed in their world, without knowing what is happening outside. ... Returning to the current timeline, the ce where Hua Xingyue and the others were. "B-But Sister Su, what if brother chen gets hurt?" Hua Xingyue, she still didn''t believe it, despite having heard the exnation. In fact, she had been told what cultivation was, but she still didn''t care. For her, Hao Chen was her only family. If he died, she would have to live alone forever As his little sister, she knew the hardships her big brother had experienced from start to finish. While they are still in the orphanage, they are well cared for. Until finally Hao Chen turned 16 years old, then decided to leave. After all, it was impossible for the orphanage to continue epting him. That was natural, but what actually happened was Hao Chen, he rejected all the offers made by other people. Every day, there were many peopleing to take care of him, the reason was clear. Because he is handsome, an upper ss family intends to adopt him. Well, even though in the end he rejected all of it. He did that for his little sister, who had always been with him since he was young. At first he and Hua Xingyue were not close, but over time their rtionship became like siblings. The incident urred when they were outside the park, where children y. Hao Chen, who was cleaning at the time, didn''t know what happened. Saw a little girl, who was sitting alone on a swing. Feeling sad, he decided to greet her, talking for a while. Since that day, they often met. There was not a single day that they never saw each other, making Hua Xingyue very happy. Hao Chen, he knew that this girl''s past was very dark. Didn''t intend to tell anyone, felt bad. In essence, both of Hua Xingyue''s parents had died. Killing each other, because of therge amount of debt. Luckily he managed to escape, without anyone chasing her. And ending up in a ce like this, was truly a stroke of luck. "I know, but there''s nothing we can do. So, be patient." Su Ling''er, she continued to persuade her. Trying to calm this girl down, hoping she can stop crying. "..." the people in the room, they couldn''t do anything. Especially Lin Xue, knows that this is impossible. She had asked her n for help, to help her find someone. Unfortunately, what they were looking for waspletely fruitless. Even so, she got the news. Regarding one of the 12 ancient ns, it is at war. Of course, Lin Xue knew who the culprit was. But she didn''t care, had no intention of interfering. As long as it has nothing to do with her then it doesn''t matter, don''t care. "Rather than that, why don''t we just teach them how to cultivate?" Lin Xue, she opened her mouth. Feeling ufortable, seeing how quiet this ce is. Somehow, that made everyone suddenly widen their eyes. "Wait a moment. Lin Xue, Yue''er is still not old enough, I don''t allow it." Su Ling''er, she immediately stopped her. Afraid if something happened to this girl. Moreover, she was Hao Tian''s little sister. If something happened to her, she would probably be scolded. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 119: Increased strength Happy Reading~ =========== "... What do you think?" Lin Xue, she ignored her rejection, continued to look at Hua Xingyue. Waiting for the answer, it''s up to her whether she wants it or not. Lin Xue knew, this girl, she had talent in cultivation. Just look at her physical strength, she can easily lift an iron. The reason was, because Hua Xingyue had beaten her once. It happened during their first meeting, considering her an enemy. At that time, she didn''t know who this woman was. She was confused, wondering why she was here. But because her mind was in a mess at the time, she thought that Lin Xue was one of the people who stole her brother. Luckily Su Ling''er appeared, so she didn''t need to get hurt. Even so, it cannot be denied that she is strong. Perhaps she was the strongest among mortals, in terms of strength of course. From that day on, it was impossible for Hua Xingyue to continue living as an ordinary human. Her talent is both a hindrance and a curse. In fact, she must have experienced a lot of trouble during her life. Therefore, she hoped that this girl would ept her offer. For a moment, Hua Xingyue, she was silent. Lost in thought, don''t know what to choose. If she chose to be a cultivator, then she could look for her big brother. But, she had to abandon her peaceful everyday life, not wanting it. Unfortunately, she couldn''t refuse at all. ording to Hua Xingyue, this was an opportunity for her to be able to continue being with her brother. However, if she refuses then she will die, due to age. She had heard, that every cultivator had a long life. At first she didn''t believe it, but after seeing Lin Xue''s strength she finally believed it. "I''ll-" before she could answer, something surprising happened. Felt a pressure around them. No, this pressure spreads to one city. No one knew who it was, not even them. In the end, they could only specte, nothing to see. "Suppress the aura of both of you, that person is not an ordinary human." Lin Xue said, warning them. Soon, Ye Ranxue and Wei Nan, they immediately followed her directions. After all, they were the only cultivators in this ce, apart from Lin Xue. That''s natural, Su Ling''er, she still hasn''t been trained by Hao Tian. Especially Xia Mei, she had just entered this world. She still didn''t understand anything, didn''t know what cultivation was. For Hua Xingyue, as is well known. She had decided to enter the path of cultivation, so that she could continue to be with her brother. "..." Above the city of Hangzhou, there was a woman. She was a demon at that time, a subus. The reason she came to this ce was clear, to look for someone. Sensing a trace, around this area. However, she still couldn''t find what she was looking for. For some reason, within a radius of thousands of kilometers, there was a strange aura. "Hah... No, since that person isn''t here then I have to go." that demon, she let out a long sigh. Decided to leave, not intending to check out the ce. If she wasted any more time, she was afraid she would never find a trace of it. After that she left, flying away from the Hangzhou area. *fyush-* "Huft-" Lin Xue, she breathed a sigh of relief. Realizing the person has moved away, feeling happy. "Now, we are safe." she said, informing them of the current situation. "Is that true?" *nod-* she nodded, confirming. Instantly, their feet unconsciously fell to the floor. Don''t know what happened, maybe because they were too scared. To the point that their legs trembled, looking at a picture. It was in their heads that they would die. Their necks were cut into two parts. It was so terrible, it almost made them vomit. "But... Who exactly is that person?" Su Ling''er asked, she was still afraid. This time, she realized one thing. In the eyes of cultivators, humans were no different from ants. She even believed that if that person wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as turning the palm of her hand. "I don''t know, but remember to never provoke people like that," "Otherwise, your life will be over." Lin Xue, she once again warned them. Of course, everyone knows that. But still, the pressure released by that person was too terrifying. Being able to spread her senses throughout the city shows how strong she is. Luckily she didn''t intend to approach them, otherwise they would all faint. "I really don''t believe there would be such a creature in this world." Ye Ranxuemented, taking a deep breath. Tried to calm herself, didn''t want to think too much. "That''s right, cultivation is too scary." Su Ling''er continued, not meaning to argue. What she said was true, cultivation was terrifying. Recalling the previous incident, when Hao Tian killed the three elders of the bao n. Really, it was a truly terrifying sight, passing by so quickly. "Sister Su, I have decided, I want to be a cultivator." soon, the room suddenly became quiet, hearing Hua Xingyue''s words. All of them, except Xia Mei, immediately looked at Lin Xue. Narrowing their eyes, ming her. After all, they all knew that Hua Xingyue was Hao Tian''s beloved little sister. If she got hurt, they were the ones to me "..." Lin Xue, she immediately looked away. Act as if nothing happened, smile a little. Actually, she was quite confused, why they were angry with her. Isn''t that great? Letting this girl train at a young age? That way she could be stronger,pared to when she trained in the future. "We''ll wait for your brother toe back first, then we''ll decide." in the end, Su Ling''er, she didn''t do anything. Using Hao Chen''s name, to suppress this girl. "Okay..." Hua Xingyue, although she was sad, she had to be patient. But if her brother still hadn''t returned in a few days, she would leave. Decided to look for it, no matter whether it was a reckless act or not. Feel stupid. As long as her brother cane back, then it''s fine. ... Several hours have passed, Hao Tian, he opened his eyes. Visibly, her pupils were slightly shining. Gold in color, quite beautiful. As he sighed, the wind blew around him. *fyush-* Not too strong, just like normal winds in general. "Now, I have broken through to the intermediate stage, and my foundation has been solidified." Hao Tian muttered softly, clenching his left hand into a fist. Feeling a huge wave of energy, along with lightning in his body. It had been upgraded, bing much stronger than before. Whatever it was, Hao Tian''s current strength could withstand attacks from Nascent Soul realm cultivators, he even believed that no one below the Nascent Soul realm could defeat him. "Are you up already?" suddenly, a woman''s voice was heard. Of course, Hao Tian knew who that person was. "This is good progress, for now I can be more calm." Chu Xia, she didn''t react much. Keep smiling, while sitting next to him. "Are you going?" she asked, knowing that Hao Tian would leave here sooner orter. "Of course, I have to go, otherwise my little sister will worry about me." "..." hearing Hao Tian''s answer, she was silent for a moment. Imagining her master, afraid she wouldn''t let him go. ''This will be difficult...'' ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 120: Condition Happy Reading~ =========== Several minutes have passed, Hao Tian, ????he has now put his clothes back on. The clothes he wore were like ordinary robes. looks ancient, but very luxurious. Likewise with Chu Xia, just like him. After all, that robe was what he always wore, blue. Not long after, the bedroom door suddenly opened. Showing an old woman, she was Chu Xia''s teacher. As usual, he always uses a wooden stick in his left hand. For whatever reason, he was clearly very strong. There was no way such a small thing could paralyze him. Well, even though he is quite old. But still, he was still a Divine Sea realm cultivator. It''s possible he had a serious injury, or something else. "good work." teacher from Chu Xia, he greeted them. while showing a smile, being gentle. Since Hao Tian had taken his disciple''s virginity, he could be considered his grandson. Unfortunately, he didn''t hear any greetings from them at all. Looking at their expressions, it was filled with displeasure. After all, he had trapped them. Forcing them to have sex, even though they had just met. "Don''t be angry, I''m doing this for your good too." he said, continuing to stare at his student. He knew, knew that this girl would always be alone for the rest of her life. At first he didn''t want to do it, intending to rece him with someone else. However, when he heard that there was a guy who could absorb various lightning elements. ultimately, he had no choice but to do it, including it in his ns. Whatever it was, he was still to me. Just imagine, he is a teacher, instead he hands over his students to someone else. Seriously, what kind of teacher is he!? Really... If outsiders heard this news, they would definitely speak ill of her. Admittedly, many people hate her. For some reason, she herself didn''t know. Maybe they are jealous? Or because her sect was always looking for trouble, snatching their disciples. It cannot be denied, every elder must have done something like that. Didn''t mean to think too much about it, focused on what was in front of her. "Master... Can we talk for a moment?" Chu Xia, she asked her master to talk alone. Without anyone interfering, even Hao Tian was no exception. "¡­" Chu Xia''s master, for a moment she did not react. Seeing how serious she was, it really surprised her. Never once would she have seen her show such an expression, it was surprising. That happens too rarely, even as master and student. After pondering for a while, Chu Xia''s master finally decided. "Okay. Kid,e out first." Hao Tian, ????heard that he was expelled. Didn''tment much, knew what they wanted to do. A momentter, he was gone. Leave the room, then close the door. When he came out, he saw various astonishing sights The ce where he was currently, was in a courtyard. It''s just that the page has various rose decorations. And there is also a writing on the wall, right next to it. It said: Chu Xia Residence. ''So this is where she lives?'' Hao Tian thought, realizing that this ce was a sect. Sensed there were several people around the yard, they were strong. Some of them were at the golden core realm, and there were also those at the foundation establishment stage. They were like followers, led by core disciples. In Hao Tian''s eyes, that was natural, as the strongest they had the right to have their own army. He wanted to walk around, knowing that this ce had many opportunities. Mainly, there are also people selling artifacts. Along with monster cores, which aremonly used for cultivation. As long as they sessfully perfected it, it would improve their physique. Unfortunately, Hao Tian couldn''t leave for now. Seeing that there was a barrier surrounding Chu Xia''s residence. Inside Chu Xia''s room, the master and student continued to talk. Chu Xia, she exined what happened to them before. Until she seeded in breaking through a minor realm, making her master proud. But that happiness didn''tst long, after Chu Xia asked her to let go of Hao Tian. "Did you say..." her master''s face, suddenly darkened. "Master, do you really intend to continue suppressing him in this ce?" "Don''t you know that''s impossible? So, please let him go." Chu xia, she doesn''t care. Even though this would make the master angry, she continued to beg. She understands Hao Tian''s life. She had heard everything, from his life story to bing like this. Of course, what Hao Tian told was only part of Hao Chen''s story. He had no intention of telling about his past at all, it was tooplicated. Chu Xia although annoyed, heard that Hao Tian had several women by his side. However, she was not disappointed, after all, polygamy is allowed in the cultivating world. There''s no harm, as long as they''re strong then it''s fine. "Chu Xia, I don''t know what happened to you, but as a master I can''t do that." Chu Xia''s master, she still didn''t allow it. In her eyes, Hao Tian was her partner. Plus, he was the person Zhou Liang was after, there was no way she would give it away. Don''t want him to run, she might be the one who will be harmed. And again her disciple, she had fallen in love with him. In the end, there was nothing she could do. However, seeing her disciple''s expression so serious. She couldn''t stand it, felt guilty. Somehow, a sly smile suddenly appeared on her face. "Okay, but on one condition, he must defeat all the core disciples of the sect, then I will let him go." Chu Xia, she immediately froze in ce. Hearing her master''s requirements, she fell silent. So unreasonable! Hao Tian, ??he had just broken through to the golden core realm. Instead, he was told to fight the core disciples. Really, that''s so unreasonable! She wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t. She realized that this was the only way for Hao Tian to be able to leave. Considering how strong he was, he could definitely defeat them. Along with his middle stage cultivation base, it was very possible! "Master, remember what you said just now, I hope you don''t regret it." Chu Xia''s master, she didn''t say much. Just smiled, after hearing her disciple''s words. "It''s decided, I''ll go and tell the elders about this." soon, he was gone. Towards the outer door, where Hao Tian was standing. *step-* *step-* *step-* *Kreek-* As soon as the door opened, she saw a man standing. It was Hao Tian, ??who was still in the same ce. Without looking back at all, feeling indifferent. Chu Xia''s master, she didn''t care either, and went straight past him. In her mind, it was impossible for Hao Tian to be able to defeat the core disciples of her sect. Considering him no match for them, no matter whether he was at the golden core realm or not. "¡­" Hao Tian, ??he could only shake his head. Realizing how the grandmother looked at him, was quite annoying As if he was considered a tool, which could be used at any time. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 121: Problem Happy Reading~ =========== "Sorry to keep you waiting, Hao Chen." Chu Xia, now she was standing near Hao Tian. Smiling, then holding his left hand. "Do you want toe in?" she asked, continuing to stare at him. Hao Tian, ??he pondered for a moment. Thinking about what he should do. For a moment, his eyes wandered outside the yard. Instantly, a small smile appeared on his face. "I want to go for a walk, can you take me?" Hearing Hao Tian''s request, Chu Xia, of course she immediately agreed. Don''t mind it at all, think it''s normal. As a cultivator, he would definitely be interested too. After all, this ce was not an ordinary ce, but a sect. The sect he lived in was quiterge. It may be one of thergest in the world, or not. It cannot be denied, in this world there are various kinds of sects, one of which is the jade sect. Most of them were hiding, using artifacts or arrays. Don''t know where they are, it''s definitely very hidden. Soon, Hao Tian, ??he walked forward. Seeing that the barrier around this ce had disappeared, didn''t want to continue remaining silent. Decided to get out, can''t wait. Chu Xia, she also did not remain silent. Immediately, she followed Hao Tian from behind, walking with him. When they came out, there were many eyes looking at them. Most of them are men, and there are also women. "Who is that man? Why is he walking in front of Senior Chu?" "Very handsome!" Hao Tian, ??he could hear their whispers. Some of them started talking about it, and some praised it. Well, he didn''t mind at all. Even though the women around him looked charming, they weren''t his type. And again, there is nothing special about them. They were not Chu Xia, no matter how talented they were. They were no match for her at all, weak. Let alone their cultivation level, it was only at the golden core realm. If it was the old him, he would have already praised them. Maybe he would try to pull them into his arms, then fuck them. Unfortunately, Hao Tian was no longer interested. Currently, he had reached the golden core realm. So naturally, it was impossible that he would bring them into his harem. Maybe he was the one who had to look after them, he didn''t want that to happen. Hao Tian, ????he continued walking. Passing various residences around, such as Chu Xia. Of course, the view was quite beautiful. Especially the spiritual energy in this ce, it was too dense. ''As expected of the core disciple residence.'' Hao Tian thought, thinking it was normal. Every sect, can be sure they will do something like that. This is done for each disciple, for their achievement. Whatever it was, Hao Tian, ??he didn''t care at all. Although he admired this ce, that was not his goal. What he wanted was to see various items, along with monster cores. As they continued walking, a voice suddenly appeared. "Senior sister Chu, long time no see." It was a man''s voice, his tone sounded quite elegant. For some reason, he greeted Chu Xia instead. "..." Chu Xia, her eyes suddenly narrowed. Shows that she doesn''t like him at all, hates him. "Bai Shan, what do you want?" Chu Xia asked, in a cold tone. Without the slightest emotion visible in her eyes, there was only emptiness. "So cold. I just wanted to say, sooner orter I will break through to the nascent soul realm. When that timees, you will be mine!" answered the man, his name was Bai Shan. He was very arrogant, filled with arrogance. At the same time, he ignored the man who was near Chu Xia. Not minding him at all, feeling his cultivation was beneath him. Even so, he was confused, wondering why they seemed so close. But he quickly discarded the thought, not wanting to think about it too much. Unfortunately, he didn''t know a thing. Hao Tian, ??inwardly he was furious. Several veins appeared on his face, showing how upset he was. Especially thest sentence he said, it was too annoying. Really, he wanted to kill this man. But he couldn''t, feeling Chu Xia pulling his clothes. It was as if she was telling him to be patient, not to take his words seriously. Finally, Hao Tian, ??he had no other choice but to continue remaining silent. Looked back at the man in front of him, with killing intent. Of course, Bai Shan, he noticed it. But he didn''t care, endlessly acting arrogantly in front of them. To him, Hao Tian was simply no match for him, believing that he was much better than him. "I don''t care, can you go?" Chu Xia, she chose to chase him away. For a moment, Bai Shan, he was silent. Hearing that he was expelled, he had no choice but to ept it. Knew that the difference between them was like heaven and earth. Even if his cultivation reached the nascent soul stage, he was afraid he would still not be able to win against her. However, what he achieved today was the result of cultivating pills. Ever since he started cultivating, he had always asked the sect to provide him with more resources. Of course, the sect gave it happily. The reason was clear, because he was the dark son of one of the strongest elders. Has high strength, as well as extraordinary achievements on the battlefield. "Okay, okay. I''ll go, take care of yourself, senior brother." instantly, Bai Shan, he decided to leave. Before he was about to walk, he looked at Hao Tian for a moment. Then he smiled faintly, only the smile he showed was not a friendly smile. But rather an insult, looking at him with disgust. *step-* *step-* *step-* After Bai Shan left, Chu Xia, she sighed softly. Thinking that everything was over, felt relieved. Immediately, she turned back to Hao Tian. "Hao Chen, calm yourself, he is not an ordinary person, his father is a Nascent Soul realm cultivator. So, don''t act rashly." then warned him, not to provoke him. Otherwise, she was afraid that his father woulde and kill him. However, Hao Tian, ????he didn''t care at all. ''Nascent Soul? Hmph! In just 2 months, I will achieve it!'' somehow, that just made him even more excited. He was happy, getting a good opponent. Intending to use Bai Shan''s father as a stepping stone, then he would surpass him. If only Chu Xia could hear what was in his heart, she would definitely vomit blood. Break through nascent soul realm within two months, vow to surpass it. Truly, that is an absurd statement! Who would believe his words, just a fool! Whatever it is, because this is Hao Tian it is not impossible that it will happen. After all, he was a cultivator, and not just any cultivator. He was a dual cultivator, as long as he had many women then it was very possible. Actually, Hao Tian, ??he still didn''t know about the bet that Chu Xia and her master made. Don''t know why, maybe she intended to hide it for a while. Before the fight happened, she wanted to take Hao Tian for a walk. It couldn''t be helped, if Hao Tian won, then they would have to split up. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 122: Hall of life and death Happy Reading~ =========== After continuing to walk for a few minutes, Hao Tian and Chu Xia, they stopped. Seeing an arena, around which there were several people present. Right in the middle of the arena, there were two people facing each other. Be ready to fight at any time. With one of them using a spear, and the other using a sword. "Hmph! Ji Peng, today will be your end!" "Don''t think you can run, I will make you regret it!" suddenly, a scream was heard,ing from the spear wielder. His tone, it was filled with hatred, felt heavy. That man, he had long ck hair. Without being tied, it looks like it is floating in the air. He was a spear user, swinging it straight forward. Currently, he was challenging a man. Don''t know what the reason is, the point is he really hates him. Hearing the fact that his girlfriend was being abused, he couldn''t remain silent. And this man, he was the one who had destroyed his lover! Really, he really wanted to kill him. Intending to take revenge, that way her heart can be much calmer. Hao Tian, ??who was a little far away from the crowd, looked at them. Ignoring the people around him, focused on the man in front of the ck-haired person. ''Not bad, this guy is at the early-stage Gold Core realm, but¡­'' before he wanted to continue his train of thought, his eyes fell on the ck-haired man. ''It''s impossible for him to win.'' Instantly, Hao Tian, he sighed softly. Thinking about how ridiculous this fight was, seeing that the man was only at half-golden core realm. "Completely useless." he muttered under his breath, sneering. Although the ck-haired man''s intentions were good, he was very weak. Who would be a fool who wanted to end his life, fighting an opponent they couldn''t defeat? Really, in Hao Tian''s eyes, the man''s actions were just a waste of his life. If he decided to give up, then his future would be much better. Unfortunately, looking at the determination in the man''s eyes, it seemed impossible. In the end, he chose to ignore it. Looked back at Chu Xia, who now had a bored face. Whatever it was, this fight was pointless in her eyes. She had seen it many times, and it happened quite often. Most of them are victims, often oppressed by stronger parties. Therefore, this arena was created for the unresolved hatred between the disciples. The name of this arena is ''Hall of Life and Death'', as the name suggests. This was a ce where disciples were allowed to kill each other, as long as the elders allowed it. In the end, it all depended on the sect as well, and the disciples had no right to do what they wanted. They always watched every movement of the outer disciples, inner disciples, and core disciples. Nothing can escape their sight, they know everything. From every small detail, to what mistakes the disciple made. As already exined, ''they know everything'', which means the elders are aware of it too. But they ignored him, allowing these two disciples to kill each other. After all, the result was clear, the man with the sword would win. Besides, his talent far exceeded that of the ck-haired man. Too bad, today will be the day he dies. "Let''s go..." Hao Tian, ????he decided to continue his journey. He still hadn''t reached the ce where the disciples sold their goods, continuing to be surrounded by all sorts of problems. During their journey, there were always male disicples who woulde and greet Chu Xia. This made Hao Tian even more annoyed, but he still restrained himself. After all they were all very weak, or perhaps not worthy of being called opponents. But remember, that only applies to Hao Tian. Not for anyone else. He wasn''t normal after all, reaching golden core in just a few days. If this reached Bai Shan''s ears, he would definitely faint. However, it is absolutely impossible to do so. But that was the reality, and Hao Tian managed to achieve it. Well, it can''t be denied that he was helped by the lightning absorption technique. Allowing him to continuously break through his limitations, absorbing various existing lightning elements. Chu Xia, she didn''t say anything Deciding to leave, walked following Hao Tian by his side. After that, they disappeared from the surrounding crowd. With that the fight between the ck haired man and the bastard rapist started, and ended up being won by him. Just as Hao Tian thought, the ck haired man was finally killed. And his head ended up being cut off, very sad. Suddenly, there was a scream around the crowd. It was the cry of a woman, apparently the lover of the ck-haired man. She looked quite beautiful, with her ck hair tied back. It could say that her chest size is not too big, although her waist is quite slim. Especially her thighs, very thick and full. It''s normal for her to be raped, especially by a man like that. "Cang Fei, can you stop crying? I''ve had enough!" for some reason, that guy, he ended up scolding him. He was annoyed, kept hearing her cry since he fucked her. He wanted to punish her, but he couldn''t. Right now, he was in front of a lot of people "What a pity, Junior Feng lost, and his head was chopped off."mented someone in the crowd, feeling sorry for the ck-haired man. "The same goes for Junior Sister Fei, he will definitely suffer at Ji Peng''s hands." continued one of them, turning towards the woman. Whatever it was, he knew what her fate would be next. She will be raped, made into a sex ve by various factions And worst of all, she would be sold to someone else. Indeed, the fate of the woman named Cang Fei was very sad. No matter what it was, in the end the man who was her lover had been defeated. She couldn''t do anything, she was weak. Her strength was no different from her lover''s, being in the same realm. "Hah..." Immediately, the people in the crowd, they all let out heavy breaths. Don''t want to think too much about it, think what''s happening right now is nothing. A momentter, people started leaving. Before they were about to move away, a voice suddenly sounded. "Announcement, to every core disciple, I, as sect master request you all toe to the challenge hall," "And for anyone who doesn''t attend, their resources will be cut in half." Don''t know what happened, the disciples suddenly became excited. That voice could be heard throughout the sect. Echoed, reaching Hao Tian and Chu Xia''s ears. "Oh, what happened?" Hao Tian asked, feeling interested. Where he is currently is in a market, and in his hand is a red ball. Don''t know what it was, but he definitely bought it with Chu Xia''s money. He was very grateful to her, d she gave it to him. The disciples around, their faces looked panicked. "W-What?! Reduced to half!? Seriously, we have to hurry!" They immediately ran, leaving the market where the disciples were selling their goods. They were very surprised to hear the sudden announcement. In their hearts, they all wondered what happened? But they didn''t know the reason at all, choosing to give up. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 123: Challenge hall Happy Reading~ =========== Chu Xia, who was still near Hao Tian, ??fell silent. ''What? This fast?!'' she thought to herself, feeling shocked. Hearing the sudden announcement, she couldn''t help but think. ''It seems like it''s time, now, that I should tell the truth.'' Soon, her eyes fell on Hao Tian again. Instantly, she immediately knew, looking at this man''s expression, it was filled with interest. Without further ado, Chu Xia, decided to open her mouth. "Hao Chen, if you want to leave then you have to defeat all the core disciples in the sect, otherwise you have to stay forever." Hao Tian, ????for a moment he didn''t react. Hearing Chu Xia''s words, he started to think hard. Thinking about the losses and profits that will result, it''s not that big. However, if he seeds in defeating all the core disicples, then it is certain that his name will spread to various parts of the world. Especially, it would have a counter effect that would annoy his women. Unfortunately, there was nothing Hao Tian could do, realizing his limitations. If he refuses it is the same as giving up, and worst of all his freedom will disappear. Didn''t want that to happen, decided to keep going. For a moment, he looked back at Chu Xia, "Was that announcement the result of a bet you made?" then asked, with a serious face. Of course, Chu Xia, she just said yes. Not intending to lie to him anymore, return to acting as usual. "So are you going?" "Why not? Come on!" instantly, Hao Tian, ??he grabbed Chu Xia''s hand. Holding her wrist, running together. Even though he didn''t know where the ce was, he felt that there was some strong presence. Hao Tian, ??he immediately knew what happened. That ce, must be the ce where the challenge hall is located, right in the middle of the residence where the disciples live. There were 3 paths around the hall, each of which connected the inner disciple area, the market ce, and the residence of the core disciples. For the outer disciples themselves, it was predictable. They were at the bottom, where disciples came in and out. Well, that was only natural, most of them had just entered the sect. With their Qi Refinement cultivation level, not bad. Each ce has its own special features. For example, core disciples, they are given residences filled with spiritual energy. Plus the resources they would get every month, couldn''t bepared to what the inner disciples got. Let alone outer disciples, they can only work hard. Well, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible for them to be able to obtain abundant resources, as long as they sessfully break through to the foundation establishment realm, then their status will increase. And it is not impossible for them to be promoted, then be one of the inner disciples. Whatever it is, it all depends on their hard work. If they arezy, what''s the point? Whatever, in the end it was all useless in Hao Tian''s eyes. Only strength will always dominate, and the weak will be eliminated. That''s what happens, after all, like this ce. Since Chu Xia''s Master was strong, no one dared to go against her. All the elders submitted to her, with none of them having any intention of betraying her. Several tens of minutester, in a hall. The area of ??the hall was as big as a football field, with four pirs sticking out around the ce. Also seen above the arena, there were lots of disciples present. Most of them were from inner disciples, and some were from outer disciples. They came because they were curious, and seeing as the elders allowed it then it was fine right? After all, none of them were told to leave, which meant this announcement was not confidential. Don''t know what the reason is, what is certain is that this is one of their sect master''s ns. Intending to introduce Hao Tian, ??in an unusual way. Even though it seems quite strange, she did this to show his greatness. Only then will she formalize their rtionship, without having to feel embarrassed. Of course, it all depended on Hao Tian''s performance. If he failed, what was the point of making their rtionship official? It was just a waste of time, it meant she had misjudged this man. But that wasn''t the main reason, all she wanted was one. Namely making Hao Tian her ally, realizing his potential. She believed, believed that this man could reach the same heights as her disciple. After all, it was very possible, coupled with the talent he had. He could definitely reach the Divine Sea realm in a few years, then surpass her. ''They have arrived.'' she thought, feeling Hao Tian and Chu Xia''s presence. Instantly, she raised her right hand slightly upwards. "To all core disicples, pleasee to the front of the arena." immediately, after the words came out. Several people appeared,ing from below the arena. The aura they exuded was quite oppressive. That was natural, they were golden core cultivators. Also, there were some familiar faces, as did the person who had killed the ck-haired man. And at the same time, Ji Peng, he was now standing in the front row. "Greetings, sect master!" core disciples, they immediately bowed. Greeting their master, and not forgetting to sp their fists in front of her. For a moment, Chu Xia''s master, her eyes began to fall on the audience bench. Not long after, a voice was heard "Ie." The voice echoed, reaching every corner of the arena, revealing a man. He flew, right above them, with a sharp look in his eyes. Simultaneously, he crossed both his arms. Instantly, the disciples, they were all shocked. "Isn''t that?!" one of the core disciples, he eximed in surprise. It was none other than Ji Peng, seeing that it was Hao Tian. Inwardly, he wondered what this stupid man was doing. Was he not afraid of being punished by all elders? Dare to fly over them. Surprisingly, none of them tried to chase him away. Making him even more confused, then turned towards the sect master. Somehow, seeing a small smile on her face. A feeling of unease arises, feeling a bad feeling. ''W-who is he?'' Ji Peng, he started to wonder to himself, feeling nervous. Trying to find out what the identity of the man is. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any answers. Right now, he was extremely scared. Thinking that Hao Tian was the grandchild of the sect master, it was natural for him to act arbitrarily. Well, even though what he thought wasn''tpletely wrong. After all hao tian was his disciple''s lover, which meant he could be considered his grandson. It sounds quiteplicated, but that''s the reality. As the person who had taken care of Chu Xia from infancy to adulthood, she deserved to be considered her family. And again, every time Chu Xia was injured, she was the one who was always by her side. Only after that, she would take revenge on those who dared to hurt her. Ck, ck, ck. As a master, she is overprotective of her disciple. Whatever it was, she didn''t hate it at all. In her eyes, all the actions she took were normal. As long as the disciple is happy, then she will also be very happy. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 124: Challenger Happy Reading~ =========== "His name is Hao Chen, he will be the challenger here, so I hope you all will not go easy on him." Chu Xia''s master, she started to introduce Hao Tian. Ignoring the disciples'' reactions, turned her head to the side. "Now, I''ll leave this to you." a moment after those words were spoken, a figure appeared. His face looked quite old, like a typical middle-aged man. He was tall, with a short ck mustache. "Leave it to me." Soon, Chu Xia''s master, she began to fly upwards. Simultaneously, with the elders behind her, began to follow her. Towards the top of the arena, the ce where the outer disciples and inner disciples sat. It''s just that the ce where they sit is quite different, there are several chairs. Whatever it was, the chairs they sat on looked quite luxurious. Don''t know what, maybe it''s made of special wood. Who knows? "Whoever can win this match, will get arge amount of gold along with cultivation pills." "Of course the cultivation pill that all of you will get is not just any pill, but an outer soul pill." As soon as the middle-aged man said those words, the entire arena immediately became extremely excited. Also, some of them showed shocked faces, and some were unconscious. Simultaneously, all the inner disciples, they were drooling. Hearing about the prizes they would get, really, they were very jealous. Simply by defeating this man, they could obtain the outer soul pill! The hardest pill to get! Even for the elders. This pill was usually only owned by the sect master, after all she was the creator. She refined it, then gave it to the most outstanding core disciples on the battlefield. Although the materials needed are quite difficult to obtain, because these materialse from the southern continent. The southern continent, that is where the monsters and demons live. The beginning of everything, and the bringer of disaster in this world. If not for the cultivators holding them back, humanity would have already be extinct. Luckily, they were all strong. "External soul pill?! This is crazy!" the core disciples, they immediately went crazy. Especially for newly promoted core disciples, they were the most excited. After all, this was a pill that would help them break through to the nascent soul stage. "Then. Bo Fan, pleasee forward." after that, a man appeared. He jumped, entering the arena. He has arge body, with an average height of 185 cm. His hair was quite short, almost showing his baldness. "Ooh!!! That''s senior Bo, he''s ranked 7th on the core disciple list!" shouted one of the spectators, in a voice full of enthusiasm. Some of them also started cheering him on, seeing the difference between them. They don''t know, what is Hao Tian''s current cultivation level. The reason was clear, Hao Tian, he was suppressing his cultivation. He did this so that his enemies would be caught off guard when they saw him, then after that he would kill them. Well, that doesn''t mean he has to kill. After all, this match was not aimed at killing each other, but rather a challenge. If he wins, then he can leave. But if he loses, then there will be no more freedom for him. Don''t want that to happen, whatever tricks the old grandmother uses. He will continue to fight, even if he has to kill each other. A few moments had passed, the match finally started. That middle-aged man, he immediately jumped back from the arena. Realizing that this match must not be disturbed, or he would be scolded. "I don''t know who you are, but I hope you can withstand my attack!" Whether he was stupid or what, the half-bald man actually acted arrogantly in front of him. Hao Tian, ??he just showed an expressionless look. He felt bored, seeing Bo Fan so weak. The weapon he used was a hammer. Who knows what hammer it is, what is certain is that it is an artifact. ''Earth grade Low rank.'' Hao Tian thought, for a moment he looked at the weapon in his hand. Feeling the aura emitted, just like Shui Qinyue''s. Whatever, in the end it''s still earth grade. Nothing special, especially the quality, just at a low level. For a moment, Hao Tian, ????he began to feel that an attack hadnded right on his left side. Luckily he managed to dodge, otherwise he would have been thrown out of the arena. *Fyush-* Somehow, a strong wind suddenly appeared around. "Oh?" Hao Tian, ??his eyes immediately fell back on the man. Seeing him make a strange movement, lifting his hammer. Not long after, a small tornado appeared and surrounded Hao Tian. Unfortunately, the attack couldn''t hurt him at all. In fact, for Hao Tian it was nothing, coating his body using Qi. "Tch, troublesome." he sneered softly. After that, he stretched his left hand forward. And an unexpected thing happened, Hao Tian, ??he once again created a sword. Made from his lightning, purple in color. It was just like when he fought Chu Xia, only much stronger. It was natural, however, Hao Tian''s cultivation had improved greatly. It was no surprise that he could emit such powerful lightning elements, capable of erasing the tornado around him. In just one sh, everything disappeared. *sh-* For a moment, a strong wind blew, then spread throughout the arena. The core disciples could feel it too, but they didn''tment much. At this moment they were inplete shock, seeing things they could not believe. ''An early stage golden core realm cultivator was able to withstand an attack from a peak stage golden core?! Does not make sense!'' they thought simultaneously, continuing to stare at hao tian. What they sensed from hao tian was his cultivation, which was only at the initial stage. In fact, it wasn''t like that, he deliberately suppressed his strength. Well, if they could read his mind, they would definitely faint right away. "Wh, what-" before Bo Fan could say a word, an attacknded right on top of his head. It was a bolt of lightning, destroying the ground he was standing on. *Rumble-* Instantly, the entire arena fell silent. Even the elders, they didn''t know what to say. Soon, their eyes fell on the sect master. "..." who knows what happened, they started to have a bad feeling. ''Damn...'' they thought, while making dead faces. Remembering their previous conversation, in the meeting room. "Do what you all can, use your disciples to defeat this person, otherwise, your resources will be reduced to half." "S-sect master?! Are you serious? Cutting our resources over something as trivial as this?!" the elders, of course they immediately refused. Hearing that their resources would be cut in half, was truly unforgivable! They thought, is there something wrong with this grandmother''s head? Unfortunately, they couldn''t do anything. Right now, before them, was a reality. Just by feeling the pressure from Hao Tian, ??they could guess that he was at the peak of the Golden Core realm. Even though what they thought wasn''t true, he had just broken through. In the end, they could only pray that their disciples could win. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 125: Sword intent Happy Reading~ =========== "Woah¡­ Isn''t that great? look at the lightning in his hand, how domineering!"mented one of the viewers, she is female. Praising Hao Tian''s strength, also not forgetting his good looks. That was natural, after all, Hao Tian was strong. Since his appearance on the arena, there have been many women who admire him. Seeing how handsome he was, they couldn''t help but think. ''Does he have a girlfriend?'' Well, like other women in general. Had intended to make Hao Tian their dao partner, unfortunately that was not possible. Besides, Hao Tian, ??he was no longer interested in weak women. All he wanted was one thing, namely to get a woman like Chu Xia. That way, his cultivation would be able to increase very rapidly. Whatever it was, it was impossible for him to choose something ordinary again. Of course, as long as the woman had a special physical body then there wouldn''t be any problems. He didn''t need to hold back, then kidnap them if necessary. ''Am I going too far?'' Hao Tian thought to himself, looking around. Seeing how quiet this ce was, he fell silent. Soon, his gaze fell on the middle-aged man again. Then pretended to clear his throat, telling him to announce the results. "Ahem-" Instantly, the man, he immediately recovered from his shock. "T-The winner is Hao Chen!" Above the audience seats, where Chu Xia sat. Visible, she started pping as soon as the announcement was made. In her heart, a hint of disbelief emerged. She didn''t know, was Hao Tian really this strong? Even though it was impossible before, now... Well, because this was Hao Tian, ??the man who had be her lover. So it is not impossible for him to be able to do this, act normally. *plok-* *plok-* *plok-* Hearing Chu Xia''s apuse, the audience who had been silent began to follow suit. Some of them started whistling, making the atmosphere in the arena even more lively. Likewise, where the elders were, they could only smile wryly. Seeing their sect master also apud, they all fell silent. Somehow, this made them feel even more uneasy. ''Even Bo Fan, he didn''t win against that brat?'' thought an elder, continuing to look down. His eyes were now on Bo Fan. He didn''t know why, wondering how he could be defeated so quickly. Wasn''t his cultivation already at the peak stage of the golden core realm? But why?! How could he possibly lose?! Impossible! This elder, he was Bo Fan''s master. He had trained him since he was young, but who would have thought that something like this would happen to him. ''Fuck!'' he started cursing inwardly, thinking how unlucky he was. However, there was nothing he could do. If he attacked, it would be the same as betraying the old granny. He knew after all, from the way the sect master looked at Hao Tian. It was as if she had been waiting for this moment to happen, how crazy! "Hah..." suddenly, he took a deep breath. Feeling dizzy, trying to control his emotions. He also noticed that there were several elders looking at him. ''Speak whatever you like! I''ll see if your disciples can defeat this man too!'' after that, he focused his gaze downwards again. Continue watching, listen for further announcements. "Next, Zhang Shen, pleasee forward!" Not long after, a man appeared. That man, he wore armor all over his body. With an eye patch covering his face, while holding a ck sword in his right hand. He continued walking, up the stairs. The way he walked was quite smooth, without any sound. "Senior Zhang!!!" don''t know what happened, the female disciples, they suddenly cheered like crazy. But not for male disciples, they wore sour faces. After all, that man, he could be said to be very handsome. Even though he wears an eye patch, it still doesn''t reduce his charm. Shows how popr he is, especially his achievements in the sect. He is a genius, a genius in swordsmanship. While his cultivation was still at the foundation establishment realm, he had alreadyprehended what ''sword intent'' was. Making him reach the realm of Half-Human sword. And currently, his strength must have increased greatly. Even Hao Tian, ??he could feel the pressure radiating throughout his body. Even though it didn''t affect him at all, it was still very surprising. He couldn''t believe he would meet someone as talented as him in this world. ''Ck, Ck, Ck. His sword intent has reached the realm of fusion.'' thought Hao Tian, seeing how domineering the sword aura he was emitting was. Sword intent, it is divided into 3 small realms, just like cultivation. But it''s also a little different, because it only focuses on one path. Namely the sword. Not anything else, like a spear or dagger. As for the main realm, there are currently only five. First, Mortal, Half-Human sword, Fusion, Perfection, and Greatness. And as for the mortal realm, it was the realm where all beings began their path of the sword. As can be seen, this is the weakest among the other four realms. Well, certainly, after all, most creatures will experience a bottleneck in this realm. It is absolutely impossible for them to reach the level of half-human sword without real talent. No matter how hard they tried, it would all be in vain. Ultimately, the path of the sword was not a cultivation. But enlightenment, which is aimed at talented people. As long as they managed to break through onerge realm, their strength would increase greatly. "What''s your rank?" Hao Tian asked, curious. He wanted to know, whether this man was the strongest among the core disciples or not. Well, even though all of that was pointless in his eyes. But still, he still wanted to ask. Showing that he considers him a worthy opponent ismendable. "My name is Zhang Shen, I am ranked second on the core disciple list." that person, he immediately told me what his ranking was. In his eyes, Hao Tian''s actions were normal. If anyone asks who he is, why not? Of course, he knew his limits. Despite this, he has a cautious nature, always wary of the people around him. Even at a time like this, he seemed to be stretching his sword forward. He didn''t care if this offended the middle-aged man. Even though the game hadn''t started yet, he still did it. Hao Tian, ??currently he was deep in thought. Thinking about what he said earlier, regarding second ce. Doesn''t that mean the first one is the strongest? So how strong is he? Could it be that he has reached the nascent soul realm? Who knows. Even if he had reached the nascent soul realm, hao tian still didn''t care. Juste if he wants, he will deal with it! "Second match, start!" unbeknownst to Hao Tian, ??the middle-aged man, he suddenly started his match. Immediately, it made Hao Tian wake up from his thoughts, and reflexively dodged. Sensing the killing intent, radiating from Zhang Shen. It was sword intent, heading towards his neck. ''Not bad...'' Hao Tian praised, showing a big smile on his face. Who knows what happened, it offended Zhang Shen a little. Even though he couldn''t see, he could feel. Using hismon sense, looked around. Starting from mouth movements, to eyes. He could see it all, in one fell swoop. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 126: Hao Tian vs Zhang Shen I Happy Reading~ =========== ''Now, Hao Chen, show me what you can do...'' Chu Xia''s master muttered to herself, holding her chin. In an instant, her gaze turned sharp, staring at the sword man. She knew, knew how strong he was. News of his aplishments had spread, earning him high praise. She even went so far as to intend to give a nascent soul pill to him, so that he could break through to the nascent soul realm. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do that. Because, at that time, the condition of the sect was not good. Especially for the disciple on the first ranking list, he/she was the most troublesome. He/she was a monster, and the two had fought once. And ended up winning by him/her, with a loss to Zhang Shen. Just thinking about it made her very excited, couldn''t wait for Hao Tian and that person to fight. It will definitely be very interesting, putting a smile on her face. Right now, Hao Tian, ??he was holding his neck. Felt something, it was blood. Previously, when Zhang Shennded his sword, it slightly scratched his neck. Luckily the wound wasn''t too deep, otherwise he would have died. "..." a moment, Hao Tian, he nced at Zhang Shen. Before finally taking a deep breath, then closing his eyes. This time, he will not y around anymore. He would focus, fight it to thest drop of blood. Although it''s not necessary. After all, Hao Tian, he still hasn''t exerted his full strength. Otherwise this guy would have been defeated, don''t want that to happen. Intends to make Zhang Shen a punching bag, to hone his skills. Since his breakthrough, he had not brought out his full strength to the limit. And that was also the reason why he was happy to meet a strong opponent. With this opportunity, he must not be careless, he must improve his technical knowledge. First, he would improve his swordsmanship. One he hadn''t used for a long time, after his first life. ''Half-human sword realm, I''ll try it.'' a moment, Hao Tian, ????he suddenly disappeared, and appeared at Zhang Shen''s side. Zhang Shen, surprised of course, decided to jump back. Unfortunately, before he could do that, an attack hit him. It was Hao Tian''s kick, returning him to the front. *Thump!-* The kick that Hao Tian took, it felt very painful. Until Zhang Shen, he had to spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Luckily, he didn''t fly out of the arena. Otherwise, he would lose, knowing that this man did it on purpose. Somehow, he suddenly saw the man thrust his sword forward. Immediately, Zhang Shen, he also did not remain silent. He started doing moves, typical swordsman moves. Instantly, all his senses were heightened. Don''t know what happened, the atmosphere around him also became very heavy. The spectators, as well as the core disciples, they all felt nervous. Seeing as this is going to be a hell of a fight, can''t wait. After all, Zhang Shen, he was not an ordinary person, they knew how great he was. However... What about Hao Tian? They were worried, afraid that he would not be able to win. Despite realizing that he was quite skilled in sword techniques, but was that enough? Of course, they think the answer is no! That was natural, after all they had never seen Hao Tian''s true strength. Otherwise, they would not dare think of such a thing. *Rumble-* The lightning power within Hao Tian began to stir. Covering himself, preparing to sh swords with him. Zhang Shen, he knows this is no longer a game. Seeing Hao Tian''s lightning power, gave him a bad feeling. ''Does he want topete?'' he thought, guessing what his true intentions were. And sure enough, his guess came true. Hao Tian, ??suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight. No one knew where he was going, but what was actually happening was that he was moving at high speed. So cultivators below the nascent soul realm couldn''t see it, but not Zhang Shen. As a sword cultivator, he could feel its aura. Feeling the killing intent, radiating from all sides. ''Ck, this will be troublesome.'' immediately, Zhang Shen, he stretched his sword backwards. Instantly, a spark was seen. It was Hao Tian''s doing, intending to test his reaction. ''Oh...'' Hao Tian, ??who was now still running around, had an interested face. Seeing how extraordinary this man''s instincts were, one couldn''t help but praise him. There was nothing he needed to worry about, he would definitely win the fight anyway. Well, whatever it is, in the end no one knows who will win. After all, Zhang Shen, he had not put his all into it. Just like Hao Tian, he was still testing his strength. They both had the same thought. Even though their ways are different, they remain unchanged. Within moments, spark after spark continued to be visible to the audience. The spark grew bigger as time went by. Simultaneously, the way Hao Tian took steps, elerated even more. Without having to feel difficult, keep moving forward. Additionally, he only used a small amount of his energy, optimizing his stamina. The lightning power he used did not consume much spiritual energy. Plus, he still had some trump cards, such as dharma powers. But he wouldn''t do something like that, otherwise, it would be the same as cheating. Zhang Shen, he might die, too risky. *Crack-* Suddenly, small explosions began to be heard in the ears of the audience. Who knows what it was, what was certain was Hao Tian''s doing. Not long after, something strange started happening. Even for Zhang Shen, he immediately became extremely alert. Seeing Hao Tian''s attack had stopped, showing his presence ahead. "Shadow steps¡­" as soon as those words were spoken, his entire body was immediately covered by ck smoke. Many people were shocked, and so were Chu Xia and her master. They didn''t expect that this man could use techniques other than the lightning element. Really, this is unexpected. In Zhang Shen''s perspective, he felt something was strange. A feeling, so familiar, emerged from within his aura. ''Sword intent...!'' Instantly, he began to realize what that aura was. It was very simr to his, and not weaker than him. ''I didn''t expect he was also a sword master.'' he thought to himself, feeling excited. Don''t know what the cause is, what is certain is that he is very happy. All this time, he had always hoped to be able to fight against a powerful sword cultivator, that way his understanding would further increase. And this man, he radiated such deep understanding. Something he didn''t have, but he did. Before he knew it, Hao Tian, he immediately stepped forward *ng-* Instantly, the audience, involuntarily heard the sh between weapons. The impact of the two attacks, released a shockwave. It deafened their ears for a moment, then disappeared. A few momentster, Hao Tian and Zhang Shen, they shed swords again. The attack they produced, it was too powerful. Exuding a kind of strange pressure, that is, sword intent. And can be felt by everyone present, especially the core disciples. They are the ones closest to feeling the impact. Well, that only applies to early stage golden core realm cultivators, and not to mid stage and above. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 127: Hao Tian vs Zhang Shen II Happy Reading~ =========== Soon, impact after impact was increasingly felt by everyone. Many of them started covering their ears, feeling the terrifying waves. After all, most of them were foundation establishment realm cultivators. Moreover, for cultivators in the Qi Refinement realm, it was impossible for them to be able to continue holding on. And finally fainted, without anyone helping them. Luckily, there were several elders standing guard outside. So they were taken away, out of the challenge hall. "Th-this is crazy!"mented one of the viewers, whose eyes were now widening. He couldn''t believe it, seeing what was in front of him. As a fellow sword cultivator, he was extremely fascinated by their movements. Every visible movement contains its own understanding. Somehow, that gave him more enlightenment. Now, he finally understood how talented core disciples were. Seeing their sword techniques, made him feel hopeless. Compared to his, the difference was like heaven and earth Likewise with the other viewers, they are also the same. Even though they had gained a little enlightenment, they still felt jealous. Jealousy, jealous of their talents, seeing how great the techniques they use are. This was too farpared to what they had learned, showing the difference between them. As for Hao Tian himself, that was normal. After all, he was the reincarnation of a god emperor, nothing was impossible for him. Unlike Zhang Shen, he was just an ordinary person. Without any power, but born with extraordinary talent. That''s how it should be... But, for some reason here he looks like he''s really having trouble. Even to block Hao Tian''s attack, he was pushed back. Also, all over his body, he felt pain. It felt like his bones could pop out at any moment, especially his legs. But still, Zhang Shen, he must not give up. And again, he began to feel his understanding increasing. Seeing Hao Tian''s every move, gave him more enlightenment. Really, he was grateful to be chosen as second as his opponent. Even though he would lose, it still didn''t change the fact that he had made a profit. He was happy, very grateful. Of course, he could say that after this match ended. Currently, they still had to continue their fight. If he stopped suddenly, he would probably die. And his head ended up being cut off, he didn''t want that to happen. Just look, Hao Tian, every move he makes, gets sharper. Even so, not a single mistake could be seen in any of his movements. Without a single gap, it shows how strong he is. "Don''t be careless, focus..." Just a moment, Zhang Sheng, he heard Hao Tian''s voice. It''s just that the way he said it sounded a bit cold, acting as if nothing had happened. Don''t know what happened, suddenly a attacknded right on his stomach. *sh-* Luckily, it only scratched it a little. "Yeah¡­ Is that enough?" Hao Tian asked, realizing his true intention. He knew, knew that this man intended to absorb his understanding. So he gave it willingly. Whatever it is, he doesn''t care about the people around him at all. No matter whether they managed to understand his intentions, it still wouldn''t pique his interest. Zhang Shen, he didn''t know what to say. Can only smile, hearing Hao Tian''s words. He didn''t expect this man to notice. Finally, he had no choice but to say yes. "Thank you, seniors. You have taught me what true sword techniques are." then thanked him, thinking that this was a great opportunity. Since Hao Tian had stopped his steps, he had a lot of room to breathe. From the audience to the core disciples, they immediately wore faces of disbelief. Hearing what he said, truly, it felt like something had hit them. "That Zhang Shen¡­ That Zhang Shen! Did I hear wrong? This is the first time I''ve heard him thank someone!" shouted one of the core disciples, with his mouth wide open. He didn''t expect to see something like this in her eyes. In fact, he had always regarded Zhang Shen as his rival. Always duel against him, wherever they are. And right now, what he saw he truly couldn''t believe. As a rival, he should never lower his head in front of a junior! "That sword sher, he''s really crazy! Hahaha!" don''t know what happened, suddenly there was a sound ofughter. Thatugh, came from a woman. Was behind the core disciples, sitting underground. Leaning her body against the wall, in a cross-legged position. "Zhu Yao, don''t tell me you''ve gone crazy too?"mented a man, standing near the core disciples. His eyes, they looked very sharp. Showing how much he doesn''t like her, hates her. Well, that''s only natural, after all this woman is the strongest. Plus, she had caused a lot of chaos in the sect. One of them is, borrowing arge amount of resources from them. Always squeeze them, with the beauty she has. So it''s not surprising that men hate her. Especially for women, they are very jealous. Of course, that didn''t apply to Chu Xia, after all she didn''t care about it at all. She rarely went out, always with her master. Every time she went out, there were always peopleing up to her one by one. Too troublesome, decided to remain silent. Actually, within the sect, there was one rumor. Rumors about that woman, who had broken through to the nascent soul realm. Unfortunately, no one had ever seen her breakthrough. Even for the elders, they couldn''t sense the nascent soul stage cultivation base within her. It was as if she still had not achieved it, making them think it was just a rumor. "Hmph, a third rank like you should just keep quiet. You already lost to him once, so don''t talk too much." that woman, her name was Zhu Yao. She insulted the man who had called her stupid. Making him speechless for a moment, unable to speak. What she said is real, can''t deny it. Indeed, he had lost to Zhang Shen once. But that''s in the past! And now, he believed in his strength. If asked to fight again, he would definitely win. In the end, it was all just a fantasy. "Pfft-" Zhu Yao, seeing his reaction could not help butugh. "Fufufu~, how sad. Xuan Huan, I hope you can win this match, don''t embarrass the sect." For some reason, that made the man even more annoyed. Hearing het insults for the second time, he intended to kill the woman. But what could he do, he couldn''t even win against her. It''s useless for him to fight, the result will still be the same. The reason is clear, because she is a monster. A monster that can never be defeated, unless the opponent has unmatched talent. Just like Hao Tian and Chu Xia, they could definitely match her. Whatever it was, right now, what they should be thinking about was the next battle. Looking at those two people, making movements filled with a sense of oppression. This will be the final determination of who the winner is. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 128: Difference Happy Reading~ =========== "No matter what you do, you won''t be able to beat me." Hao Tian muttered softly, allowing Zhang Shen to hear him. With the sharpness of his senses, he is able to hear almost everything around him. Well, that was only natural, since he was a swordsman. Moreover, his attainments in swordsmanship had already reached the fusion realm, which was two levels higher below. Every fusion realm swordsman, their senses would be enhanced. Of course, the distance is only around 50 meters, so they can feel anything. Also, it is said that people who have entered the fusion realm, they canpete with nascent soul realm cultivators. Even though it''s just a rumor. But that also wasn''t possible, after all Zhang Shen''s strength was already above them, the core disciples. Although, all of that was ultimately meaningless in Hao Tian''s eyes. For him, fighting an enemy like Zhang Shen was a piece of cake. Moreover, when ites to sword fighting, you can be sure that he will win. Simultaneously, with his skills, no one would be able to defeat him. Zhang Shen, he didn''t say anything. All he could do was grin, having no intention of replying to her words. What hao tian said was a fact, that was what he believed. And again, he had called him senior. Shows that he recognizes his greatness, far above him. Soon, the two of them started making moves. Zhang Shen, he raised his sword slightly upwards. Preparing tounch an attack, which could destroy everything. "Moon Splitting Art." As soon as those words were said, the entire world immediately became silent. There was nothing he could hear, apart from seeing their body movements. "Hah!!!" for some reason, he suddenly started screaming, trying to muster all his strength. For a moment, an opening was visible from the corner of his vision. That was the ce where Hao Tian showed his weakness, in the backward sword stance. Hao Tian, ????he also did not remain silent. Smelling danger, which could kill him at any time. In a moment, the two of them finally attacked each other. No one knew who would win, only that the four pirs around the arena were destroyed. Just look, the four statues look like lions. Everything immediately disappeared, bing small debris. It was enough to make the audience swallow their saliva, feeling nervous. They were curious, wondering who would fall first. Soon, blood could be seening out. Who knows who it was, they couldn''t see it because of the billowing smoke. As soon as the smoke disappeared, they immediately wore shocked faces. "I didn''t expect you to deliberately show your weakness..." Zhang Shen muttered, simultaneously holding his chest. It looked scratched, and the wound was quite deep. Luckily, it didn''t hit his heart. Otherwise, he would have died, what a shame. Then, Zhang Shen, he finally fell. Lying on the ground, with blood flowing from his mouth. From the disciples, as well as the elders, they were all extremely shocked. Seeing their best swordsman, had been defeated. Really, they didn''t expect that Zhang Shen would lose in terms of swordsmanship. Also, they didn''t think that Hao Tian was a sword master at all. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have thought that Zhang Shen would be the one to win this match. "You too, young man from the mortal realm." Hao Tian replied, seeing that his clothes were slightly torn. However, no blood came out, indicating that Zhang Shen''s attack was unable to reach his body. Not long after, an announcement was heard, regarding Hao Tian who had won the second match. That middle-aged man, he no longer makes his mistakes. As someone who had watched their fight up close, he had to admit that hao tian was very strong. Especially his sword intent, it exuded deep understanding. Had he not been a referee, he would have tried to understand it. Unfortunately he can''t, because this is his job. In his heart, a hint of admiration emerged. Admiring Hao Tian who has shown his prowess. Really, he even thought that Hao Tian was the most talented young man in the world. Judging from his age, this can be confirmed. After all, he and Zhang Shen, had shown a difference in age. Compared with Hao Tian, ????Zhang Shen, he was quite old. Since he was a cultivator, he could be sure to be 50 or 100 years old. Whatever it was, he was not much different from Chu Xia''s generation and others. Even as fellow core disciples, there was still a huge difference. Like Chu Xia, she was not on the list of challengers. The reason, it was predictable, was because she had surpassed them. Which in fact are only golden core realm cultivators, very weak. As for Zhu Yao, no one knew. Only she was the most mysterious among the disciples. A moment had passed, Zhang Shen''s body had been taken away. Simultaneously, every piece of debris in the arena had also been cleared. For a moment, the middle-aged man, he looked up. Looking at their sect master, trying to figure out what he should do. Chu Xia''s master, she just nodded at him. Soon, her eyes fell on a disciple. It was a man, and he was the one who had killed Cang Fei''s lover. ''I heard this kid has caused trouble, maybe it''s fine to let him be embarrassed.'' she thought, immediately, she blinked twice. The middle-aged man, he understood what that flicker meant. Without further ado, he decided to say his name. "Next, Ji Peng!" Every core disciple, who had heard the announcement, heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that it wasn''t their turn, felt happy. That means they don''t have to be embarrassed, otherwise they will die. It''s possible that their image will suffer, don''t want that to happen. Ji Peng, who was in the crowd. He couldn''t react, frozen in ce. Currently, his entire mind was filled with chaos. He didn''t understand why he had to be chosen. In fact, he had just entered the golden core realm a few months ago, and had been appointed as his opponent instead. ''Damn it...! That old man must have done it on purpose!'' he shouted inwardly, cursing him under his breath. If he said it directly, he would probably be killed. And of course his fate will not end well, or he will even end up being tortured. "Ji Peng! Now it''s your turn! Come forward immediately!" Hearing that he was constantly being called, he had no choice but to walk forward. A momentter, when he arrived in front of them. He could hear some whispers from people, giving their opinions. "Can he win?" "I don''t know? I''m not sure either..." "..." even his friends, they were starting to doubt him. After all, their cultivation was one minor realm apart, enough to show how weak he was. If he was hit by his attack, he would probably be the one to die. But what can he do? After all, he had already been summoned. He couldn''t refuse, this was his fate. ''Isn''t he...'' Hao Tian, ????he slightly narrowed his eyes. Seeing the face of the man he had met. But he didn''t say much, acting as if he never recognized him. Whatever it was, he still had to fight against a strong enemy like Zhang Shen. Especially the number one on the core disciple list, he smelled a bad feeling. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 129: Karma Happy Reading~ =========== A momentter, Ji Peng, he was now standing in the middle of the arena. Staring straight ahead, looking at Hao Tian. He didn''t know how to react, aware of the way Hao Tian was looking at him. It was as if he was treated like an ant, who could be stepped on at any time. Despite thinking so, he did not show the slightest fear. Read thetest stories on M-VL-em|p,yr This was done so that his name would not be tarnished, whether he won or lost. It was much better for him to lose honorably than to lose humiliatingly. Like apologizing, or just giving up. Of course, it all depended on how Hao Tian attacked him. If he intended to kill him, then he would immediately surrender. As long as his life is safe, he doesn''t care even if he has to throw away his pride. That was his determination, unlike the fools he faced before. Speaking of Cang Fei, she is now in the audience. From the way he looked, it was filled with emptiness. Without the slightest emotion, it was as if it had lost its color. Cang Fei, she had given up, after the man she loved was murdered. Initially she also intended tomit suicide, but after hearing the announcement from the sect head. She decided against it, as this was a meeting between core disciples. Plus, the elders who were guarding outside, they didn''t hinder them from entering at all. However, she was very surprised about one thing. Heard an announcement, about a young man who would challenge all the core disciples. Really, this is really hard to believe. So that makes her have to return to her original state, smelling a glimmer of hope. Well, even if it onlysts for a few moments. Thinking back to Ji Peng, who killed her lover. Really... That''s simply unforgivable! If only she had the power to kill him, she wouldn''t feel this desperate. That way she can get revenge. Unfortunately, that''s not possible. After all, with her current qualifications, it would take several years for her to reach the golden core realm. Maybe when the timees, Ji Peng will have already surpassed the Initial-stage golden core realm. If that happened, then all her efforts would be in vain, so it would be better if she just killed herself. Rather than having to be disturbed by him, disturbing his peace. Now, something she expected happened before her eyes. Seeing Ji Peng who was chosen to fight that man. For some reason, a slight feeling of satisfaction rose in her heart. Maybe it was because of the distance between them, two minor realms apart. Well, it was certain that Ji Peng would be the one to lose. After all, it was absolutely impossible for him to defeat that man. Especially after he showed his prowess in swordsmanship, who else could beat him? Even someone like Zhang Shen, had been defeated by him! In fact, hao tian''s cultivation was actually only at the intermediate level. And somehow they don''t realize it? Very weird! Who knows? It''s possible he did it on purpose. What is certain is that only fate can answer it. Hao Tian, ????he didn''t say much. Not long after, the match finally started. Without further ado, Ji Peng, he decided to move forward. Don''t want to let Hao Tian take his first move, otherwise he will lose. Of course, he was well aware of what the consequences would be if he attacked at close range. Therefore, Ji Peng, he decided to use a strange technique. Something like fog, which covered him. Turning it into an illusion, it can deceive anyone Unfortunately, in Hao Tian''s eyes, his tricks were useless. A momentter, he stretched his hand behind him. The way he moves, it''s so fast. Covering his body in lightning, along with his hands. Not long after, a scream of pain was heard around the arena. Showed a man, it was Ji Peng. Now, his neck was being strangled, apanied by electric shocks that continued to attack him. Truly, this pain was something he could not bear. Feeling all his blood vessels being continuously destroyed. Even if he forced himself to escape from her grasp, the result would still be the same. Everything he did was pointless. No matter how hard he tried, his body still couldn''t move as he wanted. Finally, he had no choice but to give up. However, before he could say to give up A punch hit him right in the face, sending him flying away. Until it reached the walls of the audience, destroying them. *Thud!-* For some reason, none of the disciples were surprised to see the results. They were just silent, without saying a word. Well, that''s only natural. After all, Ji Peng, he had just reached the golden core realm a few months ago. It was certain that he would lose, and they had expected it. "The winner is Hao Chen!" As soon as the announcement was made, the audience started cheering. Especially Cang Fei, she was the happiest. Of all people, she had suffered at the hands of that man. Before Ji Peng was promoted to core disciple, he always bothered her wherever they were. Especially with her boyfriend, he always bullies him non-stop. Luckily, everything had paid off after Hao Tian taught him a lesson. Even though she knew the man didn''t care, she was still very grateful to him. After all he had helped her avenge her lover, and it was her duty to thank him. Hao Tian, ??who was still standing where he was, didn''t say anything. Judging from the look on his face, it was still the same as before. Filled with boredom, seeing how weak his enemy was. The moment after Ji Peng was taken away, the next fighter was determined. Instantly, the audience fell silent. Hearing who was called, they couldn''t believe it. "Next, Zhu Yao! Pleasee forward." That middle-aged man, he was truly crazy, even said that girl''s name. Although he shouldn''t have done that, just look at the elders present. They gritted their teeth, irritated by his decision. Initially, they nned to ce her as thest participant. His goal was to weaken Hao Tian, ??even though that was impossible. Well, in the end, it was toote. Because that damn old man had thwarted their ns. ''Fuck...! Curse you, Wu Heng!'' they muttered to themselves, holding back their anger. While cursing secretly, not wanting their image to be damaged. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing, especially in front of the disciples. ''Will it be okay...'' Chu Xia, she was a little anxious. Seeing that the next game is no longer a game, it may threaten his life at any time. Plus, she knew how strong she was. Who knows what the reason is, what is certain is that she has seen its power once. It happened when they were outside the sect, right on the southern continent. Initially they were told to carry out a mission together, but who would have thought that this woman would actually run away secretly. Luckily she noticed, blocking it. Even though she had endured it, she still didn''t give up. In the end, they had no choice but to fight. And when the fight reached its end, she was defeated. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 130: Little devil Happy Reading~ =========== "Zhu Yao? You mean that Senior Zhu Yao?!" one of the spectators, he shouted in surprise. Hearing the name Zhu Yao, it was already familiar to his ears. Although he didn''t know anything about her, he had heard various rumors. About a little devil, who always robs anyone of their wealth. Don''t know what the purpose was, what is certain is that the story has spread to various students. Even outer disciples, they knew that story. Well, it can''t be denied, after all that''s the fact. Chu Xia''s master, she didn''t say anything. Not caring about what was happening at the moment, ignoring the elders behind him. In fact, she knew, knew that they had been nning something from the start. But there was no way she would let their n go smoothly, or it wouldn''t be fun. Therefore, before the match between Hao Tian and Ji Peng started, she had sent a voice transmission to the middle-aged man. Although he was shocked at first, he had no choice but to ept it. Whatever it was, he was just as curious as she was. After witnessing Hao Tian''s prowess, there was no way he would ignore such a fight. Below the arena, where Zhu Yao sat. For a moment, no reaction could be seen on her face. Only, her smile hadpletely disappeared. Don''t know what the reason is, what''s certain is that she feels annoyed. ''...This must be the old woman''s n.'' she thought, realizing that this was the work of the sect master. Well, in the end she had no choice but to move on. Before she was about to stand up, she heard someone sneer at her. It was the person ranked third on the core disciple list, and also the person who had previously badmouthed her. Even though in reality it was all her fault, so he was always insulted, wherever she was. It couldn''t be denied, Zhu Yue, she had thought about killing him but held back. After all, he was still a core disciple, or else she would have been killed. Especially his ranking, unlike other core disciples. He was considered a precious treasure, who would be the sect''s future protector. "Heh, it turns out the next one is you. You better be prepared so as not to be embarrassed by him, otherwise your reputation as a cunning devil will fall. Hahahaha!" the man, he suddenly burst outughing. He did not expect that the fight this time would be Zhu Yao. Seriously, if he had a camera, he would definitely record this touching moment. That way, he could show off in front of the disciples, regarding the cunning devil that had been defeated. The nearby core disciples, they could only shake their heads. Seeing how crazy this man''s words were, made them feel afraid. Just look, Zhu Yao''s face, it was filled with darkness. There wasn''t the slightest emotion visible in her eyes, only irritation. ''You idiot...'' they muttered to themselves, then immediately moved away from him. Unfortunately, before they were about to do that, a voice was heard. "Zhu Yao! I ask you toe forward!" it was the middle-aged man, he was annoyed, annoyed to see the fight between them. Things like this always happen. Even though Zhu Yao was innocent, she had spread her hatred to everyone. So it''s normal for people to badmouth her or insult her. It''s just... This is the core disciple on the third ranking list! He was the one who had insulted her first. If he died, then the sect would be greatly harmed. That''s why, he decided to stop them, by shouting the woman''s name. Using a high pitch, so it sounded like he was ordering her. A momentter, Zhu Yao, she decided to ignore the man. Choose to walk forward, through it. Not long after, hshe arrived in front of the arena. There were many eyes staring at her, but she didn''t care. For a moment, her gaze fell on Hao Tian. Trying to assess it, see what''s special about it. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find anything other than the terrifying energy residing within her body. In the end, she chose to remain silent. Didn''t mean to say anything, otherwise it would really offend this man. When she reached the arena, she nodded at him. Without the slightest intention of hostility, the slightest feeling of difort. Well, that''s only natural. After all, she had been used, moreover used secretly. Really, she wished she could kill them all, but what she could do, it was simply impossible. If she did that, she was afraid that the old woman would kill her straight away. A cultivator at the Divine Sea realm, it was absolutely impossible for her to be able to win against her. No matter how hard she tried, the result would always be the same. Sfter all, the distance between the Nascent Soul and the Divine Sea was like heaven and earth, impossible to ovee. Nascent Soul realm cultivators, they could crush a mountain using the palm of their hand. But not for Divine Sea realm cultivators, their power was capable of destroying a small continent. In fact, they didn''t even have to use their full strength. That''s the distance between the two realms. Therefore, Divine Sea realm cultivators were quite few in number. If want to say it, can count tens or hundreds. Hao Tian, ????he couldn''t help but be surprised. Feeling the pressure, it surged around Zhu Yao. Truly, the pressure he exuded was terrifying. Even he, who was the reincarnation of a god emperor, had no confidence in winning this match. Not long after, his eyes suddenly sharpened. This time, Hao Tian, he won''t hold back anymore. He would fight tooth and nail with this woman, using all his strength. A momentter, the fourth match finally started. With Zhu Yao and Hao Tian, ??who stared at each other, before deciding to advance simultaneously. *Step!-* Finally, both of them used their respective palms. Immediately, two forces collided with each other, giving off a strange aura. ''Divine energy?!'' they both thought simultaneously, widening their eyes. ''W-Who are you!'' Hao Tian and Zhu Yao, they started to wonder in their hearts. Soon, they returned to where they were before. ''Is that dharma power?'' Hao Tian muttered to himself, feeling something strange. For a moment, his eyes fell on his right hand again. ''No... I''ll try again!'' after pondering for a moment, Hao Tian, ??he again decided to attack her again. But different from before, this time he used a technique. A technique that emits darkness, changing the color of his eyes. ''Swallowing the sky...'' In an instant, everything around the arena began to be devoured by darkness. The darkness that surrounded Zhu Yao and himself. Zhu Yao, who still remained standing where she was. Didn''t react much, continued to lower her head. Currently, she was thinking, wondering who that man was. Even though she had tried to find out who his identity was, she still didn''t know anything. ''Is he also a reincarnator?'' she thought, then looked back to the front. At the same time, she was also aware of what was happening around her. The entire arena was covered in darkness. The shape is like a round wall. "What''s this?" she asked, seeing Hao Tian still in ce. Unfortunately, she didn''t get any response other than a sneer. "No matter who you are, I will still win this fight..." Zhu Yao, she did not know what to say. Hearing his words, gave her a lot of ufortable feelings. ''Whatever... Since this is an opportunity, then I don''t need to hold back any longer!'' ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 131: Zhu Yao Happy Reading~ =========== Above the arena, right where the spectators were, no one knew what was happening. They didn''t understand at all why a barrier had suddenly appeared, shaped like that. A slight feeling of unease rose in their hearts, seeing the barrier getting smaller and smaller. Of course, they knew that it was Hao Tian''s doing. After all, before the barrier was created, there were many eyes watching him. So, it''s only natural that they know who the perpetrator is. Instantly, a huge explosion suddenly sounded. Visibly, a red light appeared around the barrier. Soon, something unexpected happened, as the barrier began to crack. Without realizing it, the audience, they immediately covered their ears. Simultaneously, some of them also started to close their eyes, trying to endure the pain that wasing. Somehow, when the barrier was destroyed, something shaped like a bomb was formed. It''s just that the explosion is a little different, focusing on one point. Not on arge scale, however, the resulting explosion was terrifying. A momentter, it slowly started to subside. Showing a figure, who was crawling on the floor using a sword. Unfortunately, due to the smoke blocking their view, they couldn''t see clearly who the person was. Also, in front of that person, a woman could be seen squatting. With one of her hands holding her face, not knowing what happened. Not long after, the smoke around them began to dissipate. Instantly, they were all shocked, seeing something they didn''t expect. The person crawling on the floor, he was Hao Tian. As for the other one, she was Zhu Yao. Could see the top of her head, it was bleeding a lot. Even so, not the slightest scratch could be seen. Showing how much resilience she had, unfortunately she was too careless. Before their final attack, Hao Tian, ??he had nned something. Intending to carry out an attack, which could injure internal parts of the body. That way, Zhu Yao''s tough skin could be destroyed in one strike. And sure enough, the whole n immediately seeded. It''s just that, Hao Tian, he has used all his strength. If he fought again, he was afraid he would be the one to lose. ''God damn/goddess damn!'' they thought simultaneously, cursing each other. They now know, know what their identity is. After fighting inside the barrier, they couldn''t help but be shocked. At first they thought it was just a coincidence, but over time they started to realize it. In the end, there was nothing they could do. Apart from determining who the winner is. Of course, it was Zhu Yao who had the upper hand. After all, she had shown her true strength. If the elders saw that, they would definitely be shocked. Moreover something they were not sure about actually happened, suspecting that Zhu Yao was a Nascent Soul realm cultivator. ''What should I do...'' Hao Tian muttered to himself, for a moment, his eyes fell on his middle finger. Seeing a ring, which Zhou Liang gave him before they separated. It was a gift, and the pills he got were also stored here. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed when he fought against Chu Xia previously. ''Should I use that?'' Hao Tian, he was a little hesitant. He nned to eat the pill here, after all Zhu Yao was currently still injured. Even if she stood up, it would be impossible. It took her some time to be able to do that, and now was his chance. Hefore he was about to move his hand, an unexpected thing happened. "I give up¡­" Zhu Yao, she decided to give up. For some reason, it feels ufortable. She wanted to leave here immediately, not intending to continue fighting anymore. Suddenly, the entire audience, down to the elders, fell silent. None of them expected this kind of result to happen. Especially their sect master, she even went so far as to cover her own face. Feeling confused by the girl''s decision. Even though it was clear she was far superior, why did she give up? How strange... She even thought, did Hao Tian do something to her? She herself doesn''t know, who knows? It was possible that that was her original intention, or she couldn''t take it anymore. The middle-aged man, he didn''t react much for a while. He was as confused as them, lost in thought. Before he recovered from his thoughts, Zhu Yao, she had already exited the arena. Hao Tian, ????he didn''t know what to say. Looking at Zhu Yao who was still hiding her trump card, he could only smile faintly. ''Ck, looks like I''m lucky...'' he thought, feeling relieved. In his heart, he was very happy. If there was a chance, he would thank her. But not now, because he has to recover first. For a moment, he sat on the floor in a cross-legged position. After all, the surrounding arena had been destroyed and it would require a lot of time to restore it. So, surely the elders had to fix it, and he would use that opportunity. Not long after, he started to take out a bottle. The bottle contained a ''marrow purification pill'', given by Zhou Liang. With Hao Tian eating this, it was certain that his wounds would be healed soon. Without further ado, he immediately swallowed the pill. Put them directly into his mouth, without having to swallow one by one. Chu Xia''s master, she didn''t say much. ''How cunning...'' she could only mutter to hierself, muttering her opinion. Thinking about how cunning this man was, left her speechless. Chu Xia, who was still sitting in her ce. Instantly, she breathed a sigh of relief, feeling at ease. Seeing Hao Tian was fine, it meant he still had a chance to win. Well, even though that''s not entirely true. Anyway, currently, he was recuperating. It took some time for him to be able to stand again, until the construction of the arena waspletelypleted. Whether it is enough or not all depends on luck. Zhu Yao, who was now walking past the disciples. Ignoring their stares, feeling stupid. Whatever it was, he was still thinking about why he got hurt. Isn''t hao tian just golden core middle stage? Why could he hurt her? How strange, she even guessed whether Hao Tian was burning her vitality? But that wasn''t the case, after all all she felt was the man, he was using his lightning sword. Without showing any strange aura, pure power. In the end, she had no choice but to give up. Withdraw from the match, otherwise, she will be at a disadvantage. Zhu Yao, she knew, knew that Hao Tian was still hiding his trump card. Rather than continuing the fight, she preferred to retreat. As she walked, her eyes suddenly fell on that third ranked core disciple. For some reason, the feeling of annoyance came over her again. But she restrained herself, not intending to cause trouble. ''I will return¡­'' soon, Zhu Yao, she decided to continue walking. Walked out of the arena, letting the disciples continue to stare at her. Several tens of minutester, Hao Tian, ??he finally opened his eyes again. Look, his face, it was filled with smiles. As he stood up, he immediately stretched his body. There was a rhythmic ''cracking'' sound, starting from his hands and shoulders. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 132: Helplessness Happy Reading~ =========== Hao Tian, ??who had now finished stretching his body. Look around, then smile with satisfaction. Luckily, he had time to refine the pills he ate, otherwise he would have fallen. For a moment, his eyes fell on his two hands. Stared at it for a moment, before finally putting it down. Don''t know why, it''s just that he felt his body getting stronger. Even though it didn''t give him a breakthrough, it was enough. After all, sooner orter his cultivation would improve. Because, Hao Tian, ????he sensed that his Dantian was about to be full. Only then would he be eligible to reach the next stage. A moment, after the construction on the arena waspleted, the elders, they moved away. Return to their respective ces, ignoring what happened. The middle-aged man, saw that everything was finished. Could only smile a little, then he walked back to the arena. Soon, the next announcement was finally made. Only, this time the person who was summoned was very weak. In Hao Tian''s eyes, such a person could be easily defeated Hence, it did not take long for him to be able to defeat them all. In just a few moments at most, it was all over. Of course, from the audience, even the elders, they didn''t say much. After all, they had expected this result. Then, fight after fight continued. Who knows how many times, what is certain is that most of them are ranked 15th or below. In fact, it was all nned by the elders. They intended to use core disciples below the intermediate stage, to weaken the man. It seems... it''s all pointless. Just look, Hao Tian, he doesn''t even need to use his spiritual energy. And can easily take them down, without having to blink. Instantly, after all ranks 15 and below finished, it was finally the turn of the strongest to advance. For a moment, when the referee said the person''s name, everyone fell silent. They knew who the man he mentioned was. It was none other than the third ranker, who had insulted Zhu Yao earlier. And, he was almost killed by her, luckily he survived. "Next, Wang Hui,e to the front of the arena." That man, his name is Wang Hui. In the past, before Zhu Yao became the number one person in the sect. He always ranked first, and was the strongest. Of course, beneath him was Zhang Shen, whose strength was still quite weak. Well, that''s natural, after all, Zhang Shen, at that time, his cultivation was still in the middle stage of the golden core realm. So it wasn''t surprising that he lost, especially since his sword intent had yet to reach the fusion realm. Wang Hui, he didn''t say much. Hearing him being called, did not show the slightest worry at all. In fact, he became very excited, it could be seen from his eyes. Full of ambition, ambition to defeat this man. The man who had defeated Zhang Shen as well as Zhu Yao, was the one he had the most hope for. Imagine, if he managed to beat that man. Could say that he will be the strongest, and his ranking will definitely return to normal. A whileter, Wang Hui, he decided toe forward. After that he jumped, right in the middle of the arena. With his calm steps, filled with arrogance. "Hm..." Hao Tian, ????he didn''t care at all. Inwardly, he thought how stupid this man was. Seeing his arrogance, he wanted to kill him. But he wouldn''t do that, knowing the risks. ''Ah, I remember. He was the talkative man from earlier, who dared to insult the girl. Indeed, he does not know how vast the heavens and the earth are.'' Hao Tian thought, thinking about how stupid Wang Hui was. As someone who had experienced Zhu Yao''s true strength, he was aware of the difference between the two. Like heaven and earth that cannot be reached. And this guy, he actually thought that he could win against him. Don''t know if that''s a form of self-confidence, or he''s just a fool. Who knows? Maybe he''s stupid. Well, whatever it was, in Hao Tian''s eyes, all his actions were meaningless. No matter how hard he tried, nothing woulde of it. Only, Hao Tian, ??he was confused, wondering why the middle-aged man had even called him toe forward. Shouldn''t their n be to weaken him? It seemed like these elders weren''t stupid. They knew, knew that only strength could fight it. If they continue to choose the weak, they might be the ones who will be harmed. Imagine, from initially hundreds to 15 people. Really, it was too unbelievable. If you want to ask how Hao Tian knew it, the answer is simple, he just guessed. Seeing their suspicious actions, it cannot be denied. Even a child could notice it, how embarrassing. Not long after, the match finally started. Starting from Hao Tian, ??who was preparing to move. Then Wang Hui immediately followed him, taking a weapon from his back. It was a spear, not much different from an ordinary spear in general. A momentter, Wang Hui, he suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight. The movement he does is a step technique. Don''t know what it is, it''s definitely pretty great. It was heaven ranked, bestowed by the sect master. In the past, when he was the winner in an inter-sect tournament. He was gifted with a technique, which was said to be the strongest technique in the world. Even though all of that is not true, especially for the mortal realm. Not in the immortal world, or they would be humiliated. Hao Tian, ??he didn''t move from his spot at all. Instead, he closed his eyes. Focusing his senses, to see his surroundings. Then, a blue light was seen, it was Wang Hui. In Hao Tian''s perspective, all the movements he made felt extremely slow. In fact, when he tried to stick his spear right at him. Hao Tian, ??he easily avoided it, without having to feel any difficulty. Actually, the power hao tian used was the same as Zhang Shen. Only, it was much stronger than his. Whatever it is, it''s none of his business. As long as he could continue to dodge, then all his efforts would be in vain. Wang Hui, who was now relentlessly attacking. Speechless, feeling annoyed. Seeing the way hao tian dodged, it reminded him of a man. It was definitely Zhang Shen, who was considered his rival. "Bastard! Don''t keep running away!" he shouted, growing angrier. For some reason, he must have felt annoyed, seeing that his attack could be dodged so easily. Made him despair, thinking he had no talent. *ng!-* Suddenly, a crash sounded in everyone''s ears. Didn''t know what happened, it was definitely Hao Tian''s doing. He did it on purpose so that Wang Hui could stop moving. That way he could defeat him, without having to feel difficult. ''Goodbye, stupid man!'' ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 133: Blood burning Happy Reading~ =========== ''Goodbye, stupid man!'' a moment, after Hao Tian muttered those words. Immediately, hended a punch straight forward, using almost all of his strength. Instantly, an unknown sound was heard. Simr to a cracking sound, crushing one''s body. That''s right, not long after, Wang Hui''s figure was seen, and after that, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Who knows what happened, what is certain is that he felt his spine crack. Just by blocking hao tian''s attack, he didn''t expect the damage to be this terrifying. Really, if he had known this would happen, he would have been better off avoiding it. But, everything was toote. All he could do was stand, even though it felt a bit difficult. Therefore, Wang Hui, temporarilyy on the floor. Then, he forced his body. Moving his two hands, which should be impossible to move. Hao Tian, ??who saw her perseverance, couldn''t help but praise her. After all it was very rare for him to be able to see something like this, especially in the immortal world. The determination that this man had, it was purely his will. Unfortunately, his potential was notparable to Zhang Shen''s. In the end, Hao Tian, he could only sigh heavily. Not long after, Wang Hui stood up from his ce. "Hah, ha..." seemed, from the way he was breathing, to show that he was exhausted. Too much pressure on himself, just to be able to stand up from his ce. However, he didn''t care. What he wanted right now was to defeat Hao Tian no matter what. Even if he had to burn his vitality, he would still do it. Hence, he would not hold back any longer. Before long, something unexpected happened. It could be seen that Wang Hui''s entire body was filled with red aura. Instantly, the elders who saw it immediately knew what had happened. "That idiot! What is he doing!?" shouted one of them,pletely shocked. He was shocked, surprised to see what Wang Hui was doing at this time. If he could leave, he would definitely stop him. Unfortunately, that wasn''t possible, because of that old woman. She restrained them all, so that they could not move from their respective ces. Don''t know what the reason is, what is certain is that she had nned it from the start. ''This old granny...!'' thought the man, feeling annoyed. In fact, he was Wang Hui''s master. So, it was natural that he was very worried about him. Different from the other elders, they could only put on a sour face. After all, in their eyes, Wang Hui was just a talented man. If he died, it would be very detrimental to the sect. Even so, they had no intention of going and saving him. It couldn''t be helped, their sect master, she had restrained their movements. There was nothing they could do, except give up. Before an expert like her, it was impossible for them to be able to defeat her. Let alone fighting back, it''s impossible! In the end, all they could do was watch. Then prayed, hoping that Wang Hui could win this game. Wang Hui, at this moment, his whole aura is constantly surging. Even his cultivation, had almost reached the nascent soul realm. Well, sooner orter he was bound to get there. Although, the breakthrough would onlyst for a few moments, and after that it would all be over. ''Oh...? I didn''t expect him to burn his blood, and it was all so he could defeat me?'' Hao Tian thought, speechless. Really, seeing Wang Hui''s actions, found him very stupid. Isn''t it obvious that that is absolutely impossible? Plus, he still intends to try something like this? ''Really... That would just be a waste of his life.'' immediately, Hao Tian, he started to get ready. Seeing Wang Hui move, he couldn''t stay still. Immediately, he positioned his sword, right at her. Intending to cut him, deeply. ''Whatever it is, I will not show my mercy. So, I hope you don''t hold a grudge against me.'' Hao Tian thought to himself. For a moment, his eyes sharpened. Since this man had exerted all his strength, he would not hold back either. Mainly, he had burned his own vitality. If he wasn''t serious, it would only destroy his dao heart. Therefore, he would show him the difference in strength between them. Not long after, a strong wind appeared that blew around the arena. For a moment, the elders who were on guard, they immediately intervened, blocking the wind that was about to hit the disciples. They do this so that they all don''t get hurt, or it would be very detrimental. Plus, these disciples, they are all very talented. Almost most of them had reached the peak of the foundation establishment stage, worthy of the title of genius. Indeed, it cannot be denied that the current generation of seeds is very good. In fact, there are some of them who are far superior to the previous generation of disciples. An example is Cang Fei, she is one of them. Compared with Ji Peng, he was still far behind. Well, even though he had been defeated. Still, it was very sad. ''Oh, he managed to reach the nascent soul stage. Extraordinary.'' Hao Tian, he praised in his heart. Seeing Wang Hui''s cultivation, he had no intention of saying anything. Suddenly, he heard screams from the audience. "Senior Wang!!! Beat that guy! Show him who is the strongest!" "That''s right! You are the strongest! Don''t let a junior like him bully you!" For some reason, their spirits suddenly increased. Perhaps it was because of his cultivation, which had risen to the Nascent Soul stage. If only they knew that Hao Tian had once fought against a nascent soul realm cultivator, they would definitely be shocked. Simultaneously, some of them will also have heart attacks. Well, that''s only natural. After all, at that time his cultivation was still at the foundation establishment stage. Although, all he could do was dodge all their attacks. But still, it couldn''t be denied that he had fought against people like them. The first was Chu Xia, and the second was that woman. Indeed, fighting Zhu Yao was the most difficult. He almost died, which happened during their final fight. If he had not managed to dodge the attack at that time, he would probably have be a bone skeleton. Luckily, fate said otherwise. So he is still alive, without having lost any of his limbs. For a moment, all eyes fell on Hao Tian, ??thinking whether he could win? After all, Wang Hui''s current cultivation was already above him. Moreover, in their eyes, Nascent Soul realm cultivators were extremely powerful. They could destroy heaven and earth, different from cultivators in the golden core realm. They were like ants that could be stepped on at any time. Then, there was an explosion sound. Shocked the entire audience, and could also be felt by the inner disciples. *Rumble-* For a moment, a sh of lightning suddenly appeared above the sky. Who knows what happened, it was definitely Hao Tian''s doing. Chu Xia, who saw this phenomenon could only smile in satisfaction. This actually reminded her of her previous actions. It seemed like this man intended to imitate her, without using the destructive lightning. ''I want to see it¡­'' Chu Xia thought, feeling curious. As a fellow lightning element user, she wanted to know if there was anyone without a special body who could change the sky ording to his wishes? If there were, it would definitely be an amazing sight. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 134: Distance Happy Reading~ =========== Look, Hao Tian, ????he is now blocking an attack. It was a spear, coated in terrifying energy. The color was blood red, making it look even more frightening. Even so, Hao Tian, ????he still didn''t find it difficult. Well, even though his hands were shaking a little, it onlysted for a moment. After all, he still hadn''t exerted his full strength. Especially after he took the previous pill, it gave him more strength. If one were to say so, then his current strength could fight against a cultivator in the early stage of the nascent soul realm. Of course, from a physical perspective he would definitely win. It was natural, after all, hao tian, he only focused on strengthening his body. Rather than other techniques, he prefers fist fighting. However, he was not stupid, what if one day he met an expert in the long distance? Wouldn''t that be very detrimental to him? And of course, his life could be threatened at any time. Therefore, he decided to learn everything, from sword techniques, spearmanship, and more. And that is also the reason why he is very strong, able to fight several levels above him. Plus, as a former god emperor, it was only natural that he had a lot of experience. In his eyes, all realms below the primordial realm, he knew. Well, even if that was only the most part¡­ After all, he didn''t know anything about the realms above the primordial realm. This is very mysterious, and no one has ever achieved it. Most of the gods/goddesses considered it a myth, which never existed again. Even if there were, it would be impossible for people like them to appear. *ng-* *ng-* *ng-* Soon, after several exchanges of attacks. Hao Tian, ??he decided to stay away. Soon, he saw Wang Hui''s figure. And, clearly, all over his body, he looked extremely pale, as if the blood had disappeared from his body. Simultaneously, the red aura surrounding him, it felt too oppressive. Don''t know what happened, what is certain is that it is a side effect of the blood burner. In return, his strength would be increased many times over. Well, even though the pay is quiterge, the results are still equivalent. It couldn''t be helped, after all this was the only way he could be stronger. Otherwise, he would be defeated by the man before him. He knew, knew that it was impossible for Hao Tian to use all his strength. Unless he uses his secret technique, which is vitality burning. That way, you can be sure the man will be very serious. And sure enough, what he thought really happened. After waiting for a long time, he finally saw the man''s serious expression. Inwardly, he was very satisfied. Satisfied with himself for seeding in making him stop showing a bored expression, reced with seriousness. ''Am I sessful now? Although, I felt my body was in a lot of pain.'' Wang Hui thought, feeling the pain in his body. It felt as though he could faint at any moment, after losing so much blood. Even so, he still didn''t care. He would continue forward, fighting this man to thest drop of blood. In fact, what he wanted to see was Hao Tian''s true strength. After seeing him sessfully defeat Zhu Yao, a hint of admiration emerged in his heart. Initially, he underestimated this man. However, after the defeat to Zhang Shen, he dismissed those thoughts. Don''t know what the reason was, what was certain was that his instincts screamed that this man was too strong. If he wasn''t careful, his life might end. Luckily, this was just an ordinary match. If this was a real fight, he would definitely be the one who lost. Maybe his head will be chopped off. It''s true, with Hao Tian''s character it''s impossible for that not to happen. Whatever it is, he is a cold-hearted man. Some time had passed, after the fighting between the two stopped. Now, they are facing each other. Don''t know what they are doing, what is certain is that they are formting a strategy in their heads. Hao Tian, ??he was constantly looking forward. Well, it couldn''t be helped, if he managed to get hit by her attack, he would probably lose. After all, Wang Hui''s current physique has been strengthened. And, just one blow is enough to destroy this arena. Even though it was impossible, because there were still elders on guard. After all, they were cultivators at the nascent soul realm, so it was normal. In front of them, Wang Hui was still an ant who had just set foot in this realm. For a moment, Wang Hui could be seen starting to move his legs. This move, it was simr to the one he used at the start of the match. It''s just that it''s much stronger than before. Once again, Wang Hui, he disappeared from everyone''s sight. No one knew where he was, only Hao Tian and Chu Xia knew. Of course, elders were an exception. Almost some of them are old, and some are thousands of years old. The reason was clear, because they were using vitality enhancing pills. Which contains effects that can increase a person''s lifespan. Simultaneously, their internal organs would also be strengthened. But remember, these pills are very hard to find. Only a handful of people are able to make it, and even then the ingredients are very rare. Almost impossible to find, located in the infinite abyss. "Huft-* Hao Tian, for a moment he took a deep breath. Before you want to prepare, to counterattack. Right now, all he had to do was to knock Wang Hui off the arena. As long as he managed to do that, he didn''t need to feel disadvantaged. *Step!-* Immediately, he jumped forward. The way he jumped, it was so fast. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, it is like the wind blowing. But in the eyes of cultivators, it was fast. And for sure, Wang Hui, he didn''t need to try hard to avoid it. All he needed to do was move his body to the side, then he would attack her. Unfortunately, he didn''t know a thing. That all of this had been nned by him, which was impossible to predict. Even for the elders, they would never think about it. Before Wang Hui''s kicknded right at him, Hao Tian, ??he immediately grabbed his leg. Using his left hand, as support. Only then did he apply a little force, focusing it on one of his hands. Don''t know what happened, suddenly heard a scream of pain. "Ahhh!!!" *crack-* Along with the sound of bones breaking could be heard. "E-Eh? What happened?!" shouted one of the core disciples, seeing the disbelief in his eyes. He was confused, confused about how Hao Tian managed tond his punch right on his stomach. Moreover, the ce he was previously was quite far away, but suddenly he was able to move. Don''t know, even the elders are as confused as him. For a moment, the entire arena fell silent. They didn''t know how to react, watching hao tian fight. Isn''t his cultivation only at the golden core stage? Why...why could he beat him?! Many questions arise in their minds, but they can''t do anything about it. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 135: Soul burning Happy Reading~ =========== "Cough-" Wang Hui, he immediately vomited another mouthful of blood. Feeling pain, unimaginable. In fact, he had already broken through to the nascent soul stage. But why... Why did he lose?! Even himself, couldn''t believe it. Initially, Wang Hui thought that he would win this match. But who would have thought, it turns out the man in front of him was still hiding his strength. And again, the power gap between the two still existed. Somehow, it just made him even more desperate. He would rather die, than live as a weakling. For a moment, a desire that shouldn''t have arisen suddenly appeared in his mind. Don''t know what happened, it felt really amazing. It was as if something was taking over him, continuously increasing his strength. On the bench where the elders were, one of them immediately shouted. "Stop him!" it was Wang Hui''s master, trying to stop his disciple''s actions. He knew, knew what he wanted to do. Therefore, if he did not stop it immediately, he might die. Moreover, the power he was using right now, it was something that burned the soul. Can destroy anything, but in exchange their lives must be lost. That is also the reason why not many people want to use it, knowing the consequences. In a moment, several people suddenly appeared above the arena. Tried to stop it, but all in vain. Feeling the aura from Wang Hui, which was able to suppress their cultivation. ''Damn! Is this what is called a burning soul?!'' they thought simultaneously, not expecting something like this to happen. In their minds, soul burning should only be able to improve one''s quality by several times. But why, how could this man go to such lengths? Really, it''s too strange if you think about it. The sect master, who was still sitting in her seat. Decided to stand up, not intending to continue remaining silent. She knew, realized how serious the current situation was. If she didn''t make a move, the elders might be wiped out. Especially Hao Tian, ??she didn''t want this person to die here. The elders, who saw their sect master had made their move. Sighing in relief, d that she decided to take action. Instantly, their movements which were initially restrained began to move again. Finally, they decided not to stay silent. At the same time, they started to get down from the audience seats. It thennded right near the core disciples, protecting them all. Also, some of them started to stand guard around the arena where Hao Tian and Wang Hui were fighting. For a moment, Chu Xia''s master, she decided to stand in front of Hao Tian. Not long after, she started to say a sentence. "Stop." who knows what happened, what is certain is that something has changed. Just look, Wang Hui, he can''t do anything. Instead, he felt like his entire body was unwilling to move as he wished. It was as if it had been taken over, without obeying its owner. Then, he felt his strength start to decrease with each passing second. Of course, he intended to fight back. Unfortunately, that''s not possible. Because, before a Divine Sea realm cultivator, he was like an ant. "Gulp-" in the end, all he could do was give up. Letting this old granny do what she wants, feeling scared. Soon, his consciousness started to fade away. And finally, he fell to the floor. Only then did someone appear, it was Wang Hui''s master. Intending to bring his disciple who is now seriously injured. He wanted to cry, but couldn''t. Seeing how pitiful he looked, couldn''t hold back his anger. After all, if it wasn''t for this old granny, he wouldn''t have to suffer this kind of injury. He was afraid, afraid that his disciple would fall into aa. After all, when someone burned their soul, it was certain that they would die. However, there are also several different cases. For example, there are people whose souls are burned but never die. Instead, they will fall into aa, or perhaps not be able to wake up forever. In essence, as long as a cultivator''s soul was damaged, they would definitely die. Whatever it was, it all happened. There was nothing they could do but pray that Wang Hui could be saved. Hao Tian, ????who was still standing behind the old granny. Don''t know what to say, have no intention of opposing it. Besides, he knew, if they didn''t save him soon, he would probably die. Don''t know, rather than dying, he was more tortured. Even so, a slight feeling of relief still washed over him. He felt satisfied, satisfied that Wang Hui could still be saved. Otherwise, it would be a waste of a talent like him. Although, in the end he had to experience eternal sleep. But it''s okay, it can still be cured. After all, the world was vast, and there was definitely nothing they couldn''t find. A while had passed, Wang Hui''s master, he decided to withdraw. Left the challenge hall, ignoring what was happening right now. "Wow... That''s crazy!"mented one of the viewers, with sparkling eyes. Suddenly, other viewers dismissed his words. "Are you stupid? It''s obviously Senior Wang who will suffer, I''m afraid he will..." before he could continue, he stopped. Hearing the words of someone, who said: "Stop thinking strange things, all we can do now is pray so that senior can be saved." Of course, they immediately put on guilty faces. Thinking about how stupid they were, to be able to say something like that. In fact, their senior was currently seriously injured. Really, they wished they could p themselves, that way they could take back what they said earlier. However, that is impossible. After all, all they could do right now was continue watching. For a moment, some people started to look at Hao Tian as if he was an enemy. And he knows it, but he doesn''t care. After all, most of them were from inner disciples. Although there are also those from the core disciples, they are too weak. In Hao Tian''s eyes, forces like them were nothing. "..." During the rebuilding within the arena, hao tian, he decided to step down from the arena. After that, his eyes fell on a woman. The woman, she wore a transparent veil, which covered almost half of her face, along with long white hair. Plus, her eyes are silver. Truly, it was an amazing sight. For a moment, Hao Tian, ??he was frozen where he was. Only after that, he decided to jump. Followed by several gazes that kept staring at him incessantly. Indeed, it feels very disturbing. But still, he couldn''t do anything. In the end, the only way they could stop staring at him was to approach Chu Xia. That way, they will definitely feel afraid. *Step-* When he arrived, he lowered his head slightly, looking at Chu Xia. Chu Xia, she subconsciously blinked her eyes, twice. Somehow, she just didn''t expect that this man would do something like this. Really, she was speechless. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 136 : Affection Happy Reading~ =========== "Hey, why is your face like that?" Hao Tian asked, smiling gently. Continued to look down, the ce where Chu Xia was. For some reason, he was a little confused. Confused, looking at Chu Xia''s expression at this time. Didn''t know what to say, but he asked anyway. After all, Chu Xia was his woman. So it was natural that he was worried about her, afraid that she would be angry. Whatever it was, Chu Xia, she was actually not angry. It''s just that she was worried, worried about people who would be hostile to him in the future. If that happened, his life might be in danger. Especially, his little sister, would definitely be dragged along too. Actually, she wasn''t that worried about Hao Tian. What she feared most was his family, knowing the consequences. She was aware, aware that Hao Tian really loved his women. If any of them were injured, this man would definitely go crazy. Of course, that''s unlikely to happen. Instantly, Chu Xia, she let out a soft sigh. Feeling tired, constantly thinking about useless things. Besides, that couldn''t possibly happen, because, Hao Tian, ??he would definitely take care of it. Even without being asked, he would make a move earlier. Plus, with all the techniques. Then, in terms of formation he is the greatest in the world. It was true, of all the array masters, he was the strongest. The reason was clear, it was because he was the reincarnation of the god emperor. Never mind, what Hao Tian had to do now was continue practicing. If he wasted his time, his enemies might attack him. Being weak was very sad, especially in a world of cultivators like this. It couldn''t be helped, the modern world and the world of cultivators were two different things. There are variousws that must not be vited, but they do not apply in the world of cultivation. For example, human rights, which are clearly not in their eyes. In front of them, humans were like frogs in a well. Without knowing anything about what cultivation is. Even so, that is also the reason why this world is so advanced, filled with various kinds of technology. It cannot be denied, even though the tool they created looks fragile, it is still very useful. By using amunication tool called the inte. They can easily search for various information, regarding treasures or other artifacts. Of course, there are also those who use cheating methods. For example, like hypnotizing one of the auction owners or other shop owners. Even then, no one knows, not even the police know anything. Showing how good they are, at kidnapping various items. "Hao Chen? What are you doing here?" Chu Xia, she immediately changed the subject. Asking again, why is Hao Tian here? Actually, she already knew the reason, because there were many eyes looking at him. In the end, he didn''t say much. "Hehe, I just want to meet my beautiful wife~" Hao Tian replied, continuously smiling. But his smile widened, seeing the surprised expression on her face. For some reason, suddenly an image came back to his mind. That picture, it shows them having sex. Considering the words she said, it was very erotic. Really, just remembering it made his dick a little hard. For a moment, Hao Tian, ??he decided to make a move. Then, he ced himself by Chu Xia''s side. Sit with her, then hold her waist. Chu Xia, who realized this, was embarrassed. But she didn''t fight, just let it be. For a moment, her eyes fell on the disciples who were continuously staring at them. Who knows what happened, a terrifying aura suddenly appeared and swept across the arena. Instantly, it made the elders, as well as the disciples, feel extremely shocked. Some of them thought, had this woman grown stronger? Unfortunately, they didn''t find any answers at all. Apart from agreeing with their thoughts, deciding to ignore them. ''This woman... She''s getting stronger!'' Bai Shan thought, feeling surprised. Feeling the aura from Chu Xia, he couldn''t help being afraid. In fact, this aura was slightly stronger than his father''s aura. Somehow, a slight feeling of unease rose in his heart. Seeing the closeness of Chu Xia and the man, he felt afraid. It felt like something was missing. Especially that woman, she didn''t resist at all. Even though she was clearly being hugged, why didn''t she move away?! Suddenly, a strange thought appeared in his mind. Likewise with his colleagues nearby, they were the same as him. After all, Chu Xia, she was the idol of men. Moreover, her name was already very famous outside the sect. Many people admire her, even though most of them are men. But there are also women, it''s just that their way is a little different. They all respected her very much, considering her a hardworking woman. There were even some of them, who wanted to be like her. Although, in reality this is impossible to do. "Okay... This should be enough, right?" Chu Xia said, looking back at Hao Tian. Her expression, it had now returned to how it was before. Even her killing intent, had withdrawnpletely. "Haih... As expected of you." Hao Tian praised, then sighed. Thinking about how great Chu Xia was, he felt small. Even so, he was not jealous at all. In fact, he was very happy, seeing his woman be stronger. That way, in the future he wouldn''t have to worry when he went to the immortal world. Although, this still takes a long time. No one knew when that would happen, and furthermore, Hao Tian''s current cultivation was still very low. It was possible that he would fail to break through, or run into problems. Hosted by m_vl_em_p_yr Well, who knows? Whatever it was, he was still the reincarnation of the god emperor. Therefore, he will definitely achieve it. Soon, after Chu Xia returned to her usual state. The people around, subconsciously wiped the sweat from their foreheads. For some reason, they were all very scared. Seeing the terror that would befall them. Instantly, it made them realize how terrifying this woman was. The woman they had been worshiping turned out to have such terrible power. For a moment, their bodies began to visibly shiver. Who knows what the reason is, what is certain is that they are still afraid. Chu Xia''s master, she didn''t say anything. Even so, a small grin appeared on her face. Seeing her disciple''s expression full of smiles, that was very rare. It can''t be helped, Chu Xia, she has been trained since childhood. Never once went out, or went to ces where humans usually live. All she could do was cultivate, tirelessly. Although, that is also the reason why she is so strong. Until the disciples of her generation were far behind, surpassing them all. Meanwhile, Hao Tian and Chu Xia continued to chat. There was a man, whose face looked like a 40 year old middle-aged man. That person, he was Bai Shan''s father, and his status in the sect was not small. He was an elder, but not just any elder. He was a guardian elder, just like Zhou Liang. But it was a little different, after all he was just standing guard in the sect. Different from Zhou Liang, who chose to be elsewhere. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 137 : Ancestors Happy Reading~ =========== For a moment, after the conversation between the two. They stopped, feeling someone staring at them. Soon enough, their eyes were drawn to the bottom of the arena. "Who''s he?" Hao Tian asked, feeling curious. He was curious, realizing the power the man had. Chu Xia, she didn''t mince words. Immediately, she told him who Bai Shan''s father was. "He is the guardian elder, and also the father of Bai Shan. His name is Bai Zhen." A moment, after hearing the man''s identity. Hao Tian, ??he was silent for a while. Lost in thought, not knowing how to react. ''''So he''s the bastard''s father?'' he thought, suddenly, his eyes narrowed. A hint of annoyance emerged in his heart, feeling a little disgusted. Judging by the way the man was looking at them, he really didn''t like it. It''s as if they are considered like toys that can be yed with at any time. ''Huh, whatever... Sooner orter I''ll take care of this guy.'' for a moment, Hao Tian, ??he refocused his gaze on the arena. Ignoring the gaze from Bai Zhen, which he really didn''t like. For some reason, his eyes suddenly fell on Bai Shen. Seeing his sharp gaze, couldn''t help but smile a little. Instantly, a devious thought formed in his mind. ''Heh, this man, since he dares to target my Xia''er, I''ll make him regret it...!'' immediately, he closed both his eyes. Imagine scenarios that would happen, while in the arena. That''s going to be a lot of fun for sure, can''t wait. ... In a ce, a ce where the 12 ancient ns reside, a sealed world. "Destroy them!!!" "Kill them! Don''t let them live!" *ng-* *ng-* *ng-* Don''t know what happened, suddenly there were lots of crashing soundsing from somewhere. That ce, it was very wide, but it was a barrennd. Visible, there were so many corpses lying everywhere. It was troops from both sides, who knows who they were. Of course, one of them must be from the Bao n. "E-Eh? W-what is that?" asked a soldier, shaking his head towards the sky. Somehow, suddenly a terrifying aura swept over them all. A hint of fear enveloped them, intending to retreat. Unfortunately, it was toote. Instantly, a giant shadow appeared above the cloudy sky. Not long after, the figure stretched out his palm, pushing it down. The ce where Bao''s troops are, preparing to destroy them. "Oh no! All troops, stay away!" hearing the screams of one of them, they did not remain silent. Soon, they all decided to fly away, away from the battlefield. However, what they did was in vain. Due to the huge size of the palm, it could easily hinder their movements. "Bastard! How dare they call their ancestors here. This ispletely unfair!" shouted a soldier, he was the one who had ordered the entire army to retreat. Although that is impossible, because they will die. Killed by that shadow, who was actually an ancestor. Who knows where they came from, what is certain is that their ancestors were very strong. ''Damn Zhou n! Curse you all!'' A moment after thosest words, a shadowy palm immediatelynded right at them. Instantly, everything around the ce was destroyed. No one knows what the fate of these troops was, they died without any resistance. "..." for a moment, the entire ce became silent. After that, a shout of victory was heard. "Hooray!!! We won! Thank you, ancestors!" After that, the giant shadow that reached above the clouds disappeared. As if nothing had ever happened, without the slightest trace. Except for the sense of oppression, which still existed around the ce where the Bao army was scorched. ... In one room, an old man appears. Now, he was prostrating himself before someone. Don''t know who that person is, what is certain is that the person he is bowing down to is very strong. Just look, the aura he exudes is no joke. If he wanted, that person could easily destroy the entire Bao n. But he didn''t, because he was the ancestor. "Respected ancestor, what should we do?" asked the bao family head, feeling his body tremble slightly. As if he couldn''t move his body, like he was being controlled. Don''t know why, what is certain is that in front of this person he is like an ant that can be stepped on at any time. "Don''t worry. Take this talisman, it will really help you to block that shadow." said ancestor Bao, then took out a talisman from his pocket. After that, he gave it to the Bao n head, who was still in his ce. In a moment, he threw the talisman right in front of him. The patriarch of the bao n, who realized that did not remain silent. He immediately took the talisman, without further dy. Before he was about to say something, the ancestor suddenly waved his hand. Suddenly, the bao n patriarch, he disappeared from the spot. Who knows where he is, what is certain is that he has been moved somewhere else. Ancestor Bao, he continued to stay where he was. Pondering, thinking about whether this war is really useful or not. For whatever reason, a slight feeling of unease rose in his heart. "Hah..." in the end, he could only sigh heavily. Couldn''t find any answers, other than the death of one of the Zhou n members. That old man, who had been killed by Hao Tian, had ties to one of the mad ns. Before long, he closed his eyes again. Continuing his cultivation, ignoring what was happening outside. ... Several minutes had passed, finally the rebuilding within the arena had beenpleted. After that, Hao Tian, ????he decided to return to the arena. Jump, thennd right on top of it. For a moment, his eyes fell on the core disciples. For some reason, a hint of disgust could be seen in his eyes. It was as if he was looking down on them, not sensing any threat. Whatever it is, this match will end sooner orter. Well, after all, the enemies he would face were all weak people. If want to say, they can be easily defeated in one move. No matter what they did, even if they tried to surround it, it would all be useless. "Huft..." Hao Tian, ????he suddenly let out a heavy breath. If he had known this would happen, he had better defeat them together. Instead of having to fight one by one which is just a waste of time. The core disciples, who saw Hao Tian''s gaze. A little annoyed, as if they had been slighted. Even so, they did nothing. Apart from epting the fact, that they were no match for him at all. Well, even though it would damage their self-esteem, due to their status as core disciples But, what can they do? Before a strong man like him, they were helpless. Therefore, some of them decided to withdraw. After witnessing Hao Tian''s strength, when fighting Wang Hui. Whose strength had reached the nascent soul stage, but it was still unable to defeat him. Before the middle-aged man prepared to say something, some people started raising their hands. For a moment, it confused him a little. However, that confusion would soon be reced by disappointment. Hearing that they were going to give up, felt annoyed. In his hearts, they should not give up. Moreover, most of them were ranked fifth or below, which would definitely be very embarrassing. Of course. Just look at the old grandmother, she immediately put on an unsightly face. Now, her heart was filled with anger. Knowing that they were very scared, watching the fight between Hao Tian and Wang Hui. ''You damn losers!'' ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 138: Against all Happy Reading~ =========== A moment, after the disciples who had given up left. Now there are 7 participants remaining, most of whom are ranked in the top 10. Showing their perseverance, which is no joke. For a moment, before the middle-aged man continued his words. He stopped, hearing the voice transmission sent to him. "Wu Heng, let all seven people enter at the same time." "That way, it would be much better than losing without a fight." For a moment, the middle-aged man, he wore a surprised expression. Hearing his sect master''s nonsensical statement, thinking that it was cheating. However, considering Hao Tian''s original strength. He couldn''t refute her words, deciding to ept them. After all, Hao Tian, he is a monster. Like Zhu Yue, who could defeat realms above her. For a moment, after regaining hisposure. After that, he took a deep breath. "Huft-" prepared to say something, which would shake the entire arena. No, it would probably shake the entire sect. After all, this was the first time the disciples would work together to fight one person. Even then, if they win, it will definitely be very good. However, if they are all defeated. It is possible that their sect''s name will be tarnished, ndered by other sects. Whatever it is, they still have the status of core students. So, it''s no surprise that the whole world would be shocked. And again, this was the sect they lived in. Much better than other sects in general. Whose facilities were quite low, not worthy of being called a high-ss sect. Of course, that only applied to lower middle level sects. Not for the top ranks, could use array formations to strengthen their area. "Ahem-, there was a sudden announcement that happened." "This is about you, the core disciples, who are still able to survive. We hope that all of you can advance to the top of the arena." Instantly, the entire arena fell silent. Neither of them spoke, apart from widening their eyes. They were shocked, shocked by the words he said. Really, they even thought this was a dream. Not long after, one of the core disciples shouted in annoyance. "I can''t ept this! How can that be, we as core disciples have to fight with one person," "That is not fair!" he didn''t ept it, he intended to fight. After all, in his eyes, it was impossible for them to gang up on one person. Moreover, the status still has to be considered. As a core disciple, ganging up on someone was extremely unfair. And again, the number of opponents is only 1! Imagine, if this news reached the ears of outsiders. They would probably be ridiculed, despised as a trash sect. A cult that oppresses innocent people, whether they are one or not. "¡­" for a moment, the middle-aged man, named Wu Heng, once again fell silent. Hearing what he said, it was true. Even the elders present, they also agreed with him. For some reason, their eyes suddenly fell on their sect master. Suspicious this was her doing, feeling a little annoyed. Isn''t this enough? Why not just let this match end!? Rather than let the disciples be humiliated, it is better to withdraw. Defeating one person, for the sake of a vain victory. Really... Hard to believe! Even so, their sect master, she didn''t care at all. Inwardly, she was still very upset. Seeing how ipetent her sect''s disciples were, she was very dissatisfied. Well, it couldn''t be helped, she still wanted Hao Tian to be by her side. Don''t want the old man to snatch it, otherwise it will be very detrimental. As the only supreme talent in this world, Hao Tian was like a treasure in the eyes of experts. Also, there will definitely be some people who will try to kill him. That''s natural, in this world there are good and bad people. With that bad guy, they would think Hao Tian was a threat. It was possible that one day he would destroy them, after his strength reached the highest level. Whatever it is, in the end it all depends on fate. Whatever happens, this game must go on. "Unfortunately that''s not possible, and again, this is an order from the sect master. So, I ask all of you toe forward." After hearing Wu Heng''s firm words, they had no other choice but to continue forward. Especially, after hearing hisst sentence. It felt like I had been struck by lightning, unable to think straight. Even if they are not satisfied, they still have to do it. No matter whether they wanted to endure this disgrace, it had to be done. "..." when they arrived at the arena, they immediately looked at Hao Tian. Don''t know why, but they are definitely very angry. If it weren''t for this man, they wouldn''t have to experience something like this. But what can you do, everything has already happened. Anyway, they couldn''t do anything but ept it. Hao Tian, ??who saw the way they looked at him. Didn''tment much, felt bored. But a slight feeling of satisfaction enveloped his heart, hearing that he would fight against all of them. It was true, this had been the n from the start. Being able to fight seven of them is the best. That way, he can save more time. Only after that, he would go home to where his sister was. "The final match, begins!" Instantly, after the announcement of the match starting. The seven of them, started getting ready to use their techniques. There are those who use artifacts, and there are also melee fighters. However, before they could move from their ce. An oppressive feeling emerged, covering them, making them slightly depressed. Even so, they were still not afraid. They will keep going, no matter what. In a moment, a first attack appeared, it started heading towards Hao Tian. Unfortunately, that attack was too weak in his eyes. It didn''t take long for him to throw it away. However, before he could do that. Suddenly, he felt a presence. It was a man, who somehow suddenly appeared behind him. It felt like he could move from one ce to another, what a cheat. It''s just that the trick he used had to be thwarted. Hao Tian, ????he immediately threw the man he was holding, directly behind him. Following that, cracking sounds rang in the disciples'' ears. *Crack-* Saw two people thrown at each other Luckily, they were not dragged out of the arena. Otherwise, they will lose, without being able to put up a fight For a moment, Hao Tian, ??he looked back at the other five core disciples. Some of them were girls, two in total. The rest are men, ranked in the top 10. Whatever it is, Hao Tian, ????he doesn''t care. Without further dy, he immediately jumped towards them. Ignoring the reactions of the two men behind him, continued forward. Immediately, the five core disciples, they started to take defensive positions. Simultaneously, some of them also used protective artifacts. Don''t know what it is, what is certain is that the ranking is not low. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 139: Hao Tian vs The Core Disciples I Happy Reading~ =========== When Hao Tian arrived near them, he immediately took out his sword. Prepare to attack, like crazy. Unfortunately, a wall suddenly appeared nearby. Don''t know what it is, what is certain is that it is an artifact. Perhaps a defensive artifact, which could prevent anyone from entering. Unfortunately, in Hao Tian''s eyes, all of that was pointless. In a moment, he started to use his dharma energy. Coated it right on the de, and something surprising happens. *crack-* Instantly, the wall that protected them began to crack. No one knew what happened, they were shocked. Some of them thought it was impossible, wasn''t hao tian just a golden core realm cultivator? How could he destroy it? Impossible! This barrier was clearly earth grade, how could it be broken!? ''Unlucky! Better run!'' they thought simultaneously, feeling the threat. It felt as if something would take their lives if they continued to remain silent. For a moment, hao tian, he used shadow steps. Once again, he disappeared from everyone''s sight. Soon, he reappeared near a man. That man, he is Ji Peng. Don''t know what the reason is, what is certain is that he still holds a grudge against her. After all, this had been nned from the start. Intending to torture Ji Peng, no matter if it''s in front of his father. Just let him be angry, besides, the old grandmother will definitely protect him. Indeed, she would not hesitate to do so. Rather than protecting a lowly talent like Ji Peng, it was better to let him be tortured. Especially his true nature, it''s really annoying. As Chu Xia''s master, she had heard theints from her disciple. About a man, who always bothered her every day. Just because his father was the strongest among the elders, he acted arbitrarily. Really, it''s so disgusting. In fact, his father was just a cultivator at the nascent soul realm, daring to act arrogantly. Whatever it is, this is the best lesson for Ji Peng. In a moment, Hao Tian, ??he started to throw his fists right at his face. Throwing it far away, it was about tond right where the two men he had previously beaten were. "Oh no! Hold him!" shouted one of them, not wanting Ji Peng to be thrown out of the arena. Otherwise it would be very detrimental, they might be defeated. Moreover, Ji Peng''sbat power was still needed. Can use a formation, even though it is at the lowest level. Still, it''s still very useful. For a moment, the two of them began to prepare to restrain Ji Peng. *Thud!-* Suddenly, there was a small explosion. Showing the figure of Ji Peng, who now looks pitiful. Almost half of his teeth were knocked out of his mouth. Instantly, the audience who saw that, they became very afraid. Imagining Hao Tian''s blow, it was really no joke. Luckily, it wasn''t them who got hit. Otherwise, they would probably die, with their current cultivation base. A few moments had passed, suddenly a sword appeared. Only, the sword was made of spiritual energy. Soaring in the sky, preparing to lunge towards Hao Tian. However, before the attack was about to hit him. Hao Tian, ????he directly destroyed the sword. Using his energy, in unimaginable amounts. Without further dy, he returned to attack them one by one. Starting with two other men, then two women behind them. *Rumble-* "I''ll end this right now..." Hearing Hao Tian''s words, they could only remain silent. For some reason, his tone, it was filled with a sense of arrogance along with cruelty. Also, with confidence showing in his eyes, as if he was the strongest. Unfortunately, they were currently unable to stand up from their spot. After being hit by Hao Tian''s attack, they became paralyzed. Feeling the blood vessels in their bodies, starting to bepressed by the electric current. After all, they had been hit by his sword. Therefore, all they could do now was stay where they were. Fortunately, before Hao Tian was about tounch his next attack. That man, who previously used a discement artifact. He appeared, restricting his movements. Locked his shoulders, so he couldn''t move. "Liu Wang, now! Do it!" he shouted, ordering hisrades behind him to attack them. "Leave it to me!" not long after, a man named Liu Wang, he began tounch his second attack. It was a spiritual sword, extremelyrge in size. Nearly 5 meters high, heading straight for the two of them. "Heh~, do you think this will stop me?" Hao Tianmented, not feeling anything. In his eyes, this man''s physical strength was just a game. If he wanted, he could just break free by force. But he didn''t, wanting to try to feel the power of the sword. However, what he really wanted was to show his prowess. Hoping they would give up, realizing how weak they were. The man, who heard Hao Tian''s words, didn''t react much, ignoring him. Just a moment, before the attack was about to head towards them. Suddenly a scream was heard, it was Ji Peng. "I''ming too!" Who knows what he wants to do, he intends to join. ns to defeat Hao Tian, ??believing that this is the only chance for him to kill him. With him sessfully killing him, it was certain that Chu Xia would be his. Immediately, he performed a hand seal. Shaped like a mountain, and unexpected things happen. The sword aura above them began to strengthen. Covered in a red aura, which came from nowhere. "Oh...! Such powerful energy! I''m sure they will be able to defeat it!"mented one of the viewers, amazed. Feeling the abundant energy radiating from that sword. It might have surpassed peak experts in the golden core realm, equivalent to the nascent soul stage. Well, that could happen. After all, Ji Peng, he used a formation that could increase one''s strength. Don''t know what it was, but it was definitely a low level array formation. Meanwhile, Hao Tian, ??his expression remained unchanged. Just as usual, keep smiling. Even so, he felt a little annoyed. Looking at the four people lying on the floor, they had regained control of their bodies. ''This is troublesome...'' he thought, continuing to move his eyes. Instantly, the 5 meter long sword attack finallynded. Attack him, with one colleague still behind him. Don''t know what the reason is, what is certain is that the man intended to sacrifice himself. He did that so that Hao Tian could be defeated, hoping that he would get hurt. *Fyush!-* Instantly, a strong wind appeared, blowing almost the entire arena. Causing dust to start flying upwards. Suddenly, a scene that the disciples did not expect was seen. Features Hao Tian, which covers his entire body using Qi. Creates a defense, which can withstand attacks from the 5 meter long sword. "N-No way!" immediately, disbelief struck the hearts of the disciples. Especially for the seven core disciples, they were the ones who were the most in disbelief at what they were seeing right now. It felt like a dream, realizing how strong the man they were now facing was. The man behind Hao Tian, ??he continued to remain silent. For a moment, his entire body froze. As the person closest to him, he was the one who felt the terror the most. Plus, he couldn''t move his hands at all. It was as if it was being restrained by Hao Tian''s aura. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 140: Hao Tian vs The Core Disciples II Happy Reading~ =========== A few moments had passed, after Hao Tian stopped their ultimate attack. Soon, his eyes started to glint dangerously. Looking back, saw a man. That guy, he has a big body. With an average height of 185 cm, he is able topete with him. However, he was still a weak person. Not worthy of praise at all, relying on artifacts. Of course, people like them were mostly weak people. However, it cannot be denied that what he thought was notpletely correct. Whatever it was, artifacts could still help someone when they were fighting a realm above them. That was the main point, depending on how high the artifact was graded. In the end, meeting an opponent who was impossible to defeat was the most unpleasant thing. Well, this is also what the seven core disciples are currently experiencing. As Hao Tian thought, they had felt how strong he was. For a moment, Hao Tian, ????he started to move his hands. Using his full strength, broke the man''s hand from the man. *Crack!-* Somehow, suddenly a loud cracking sound was heard, reaching the ears of the audience. They were confused, wondering what happened. In a moment, their gazes began to shift towards Hao Tian. Realizing that she hadpletely escaped from the man''s grasp. Instantly, a frightening aura began to be felt around the arena. Some people who saw that, they immediately realized what had happened. Not long after, some of them started shouting at the big man. "Chen Bao, get out of there!" Unfortunately, that man, he couldn''t hear their words at all. At this moment, his heart was filled with fear. Especially, his body, it waspletely immovable. There was nothing he could do but stay where he was. Letting hao tian beat him, hoping he doesn''t die. A moment, before Hao Tian was about tond his punch. Suddenly he felt, there was a presence surrounding him. ''How annoying...'' suddenly, a slight feeling of annoyance rose in his heart, feeling irritated. Seeing the ants that always get in the way, felt disgusted. ''Very good... Enough ying around!'' a moment, after hao tian muttered those words in his heart. This time, he wouldn''t hold back any longer. He would be serious, serious against these seven people. Therefore, first, he would throw this big man towards one of the core disciples. Instantly, Hao Tian''s eyes began to look in various directions. Soon, a sly grin formed on his lips. Without dy, he immediately grabbed Chen Bao by the neck. After that, he raised his hands up. Then, without the slightest pity showing in his eyes, he immediately threw it towards a woman. That woman, she is a long-range attacker. Could say she is a supporter who can only attack using spiritual energy. "I won''t let it!" for some reason, someone suddenly appeared in front of the woman. That person, he is a man. Who knows where it came from, what is certain is that he decided to protect her. Unfortunately, what he tried to do was in vain Felt a throw from Hao Tian, ??whose strength exceeded his expectations Ultimately, he had no other choice but to be thrown out of the arena along with the woman, and Chen Bao as well. *bom!-* Momentarily, there was a small explosion. Showing three people, who are now unconscious. Also, behind them there is a small piece of debris. That was the area where the audience was, too scary. "Now, all that''s left is the four of you." said Hao Tian, ??showing an evil smile. That smile somehow made them feel a little scared. It was as if Hao Tian was like a devil, who came from the depths of hell. Whatever it is, it''s just their imagination. After all, the devil from the bottom of hell didn''t exist at all. Too far-fetched, so stupid. "Ck," Ji Peng, he subconsciously clicked his tongue. Seeing Hao Tian still able to stand up from where he was, made him even angrier. However, what could he do? Especially, a sword that is around 5 meters long. It was still floating, staying where it was, as if it couldn''t reach him. In the end, feelings of despair once again emerged in the hearts of the disciples. Apart from Ji Peng, his three colleagues felt helpless. One of them intended to surrender, and the other had epted his fate. However, before despair haunted them even more. They heard a crashing sound, it came from Ji Peng. Whether he was crazy or what, what was certain was that he immediately attacked the man. Using his sword, which came from inside his storage ring. *ng-* *ng-* *ng-* But still, what he tried to do was in vain. No matter how many times he attacked, it waspletely useless. Just look, Hao Tian''s protective Qi, ispletely imprable. Especially for people like him who only relied on elixirs or pills to break through a small realm. Those whose foundations are not at all solid can be defeated easily. Ji Peng, he felt like he was attacking an object that was impossible to destroy. When his sword reached Hao Tian, ??it was always reflected. It was as if there was aw that prohibited anyone from approaching him. Whatever it was, he had absolutely no idea. All he knew was one thing, that was this man, he was a monster. A monster that cannot be defeated, in terms of numbers. His three colleagues saw Ji Peng''s struggle. A little embarrassed, thinking about how useless they were. Looking at him, who continued to fight non-stop. Speechless, a little pondering. For some reason, they decided to give up. While his other colleagues, he was still fighting. Truly, that is unforgivable! Instantly, they finally decided to move forward. No matter what the risk was, they would continue to attack Hao Tian. Together with Ji Peng, they can definitely win this match. *step!-* Not long after, they started running. Heading towards Hao Tian, ????while taking out their mainstay weapons. "Ohhhh!!!" who knows what happened, this actually made the audience very excited. Seeing them get back up, it was like watching a movie. Where the protagonist fights, against a strong enemy. As for hisrades, they had already given up, unable to do anything. However, because of the protagonist''s toughness, they decided not to give up. Instead, they chose to help him, hoping to win this match. In Chu Xia''s perspective, she didn''t react in the slightest. Instead, she just snorted in annoyance. Seeing their useless actions made her feel disgusted. It was absolutely impossible for them to be able to beat him, dream! In fact, the distance between them was like heaven and earth. Just look, Hao Tian, ????he now stretches out one of his hands upwards. Instantly, the ceiling above the clouds, it started to be dark. Also, seen lightning starting to rumble. That lightning, it was dark purple. Not knowing why, suddenly the air around them became hot. Somehow, it was definitely Hao Tian''s doing. "Okay... Can we end this now?" ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 141: Absolute power Happy Reading~ =========== ''So he''s going to end it?'' Chu Xia''s master thought, looking up. For a moment, a small grin formed on her face. For some reason, she didn''t know how to react. Originally, she nned to suppress it here. But who would have thought, this man was still hiding his strength. In the end, all she could do was sigh. Thinking about how stupid she was, looking down on a man she shouldn''t look down on. Momentarily, bolts of lightning began to sh around the arena. The lightning continued tond right underground. Luckily, not a single one reached the four core disciples. Otherwise, they might lose. However, in their hearts, they were all extremely shocked. Seeing the disbelief in their eyes, remembering a woman. That woman, she was none other than Chu Xia. In the past, before she ascended to the Nascent Soul realm. She once demonstrated her power, simr to changing the weather. Can control lightning, to attack whoever she wants. Just thinking about it was enough to make their bodies shiver with fear. Imagine what it would feel like to be struck by that lightning It''s just that a little suspicion appeared in their minds. Want to know if Hao Tian is also the same as her? Lightning element user? Or, something like a special body? No one knows, too mysterious. Except for Chu Xia and the master, they were the only ones who knew. Even so, there were still Zhou Liang and his five disciples who had witnessed the ''lightning absorption technique''. After all, they were the first to obtain the technique. Whatever it is, this is a fact. For a moment, they all fell silent where they were. Keep looking up, trying to avoid the attacks of the thunder. Hope not to be struck, otherwise they will die. Suddenly, the unexpected happened. Above the clouds, a creature appeared that was shaped like a lizard. It''s just that the creature has no legs at all. In fact, the size of the creature is quite long. Maybe around hundreds of meters, too crazy. The elders, who saw that couldn''t help but be shocked. Feeling the aura that radiated, it was so unreasonable. "Oh no! Tell the disciples to leave here, otherwise they will all die!" Chu Xia''s master shouted, ordering all the elders behind her. Told them to take the students away, not wanting them to get killed. If not, it will be very detrimental. Moreover, their cultivation was still quite low. Whatever it was, they had to evacuate the disciples. Apart from the core disciples who were still fighting, it was impossible for them to die. But, judging from their expressions. It was filled with fear, realizing what was about to happen to them. For a moment, sweat began to drip from their foreheads. Feeling danger, which at any time could threaten their lives. Somehow, before they were about to say a word. They fell silent, unable to speak. Don''t know what the reason is, what is certain is that Hao Tian did it on purpose. "Ck, ck, ck, don''t die okay¡­" said Hao Tian, ??in a low tone. There was not the slightest pity in his eyes, only filled with coldness. "Gulp-" subconsciously, the four of them swallowed their saliva. Seeing the dragon-shaped creature, it began to lunge towards them. "Goahhh!!!-" for some reason, suddenly a roar was heard. That roar, like a wild beast. It''s just that, this is much scarier than other wild creatures in general. Soon, after the dragon almost reached where they were. A shock urred, causing the entire hall to copse. *Rumble-* "W-What is that?!" asked one of the inner disciples, seeing the light. Even though the distance between inner disciples and core disciples was quite far, they could still feel the impact. Showing how terrifying Hao Tian''s attack was, capable of destroying a hall. As well as the outer disciple area, they could see it. It''s just that they couldn''t feel the shock that urred. They were confused, wondering if something was wrong? However, a little fear struck their hearts. Thinking that it was an enemy, who came for revenge. Luckily, what they thought did not happen. Otherwise, they might have a heart attack. After all, the person who attacked must have great strength. Can fight their sect master, regardless of the risk. *Bomb!-* Suddenly, there was a loud explosion. At the same time, there was also a very loud sound of thunder. Somehow, that must have made them very afraid. Instantly, they prayed, praying that they would not die. Hao Tian, ??who was still standing where he was. Couldn''t see anything, apart from the dust that kept blocking his view. For a moment, he waved his hand to the side. Soon, the dust around him began to dissipate. After that, he saw four figures who were now unconscious. Three of them have beenpletely roasted. Apart from one woman, who somehow managed to survive without suffering any damage to her body. Whatever it was, it was definitely Hao Tian''s doing. Maybe because she''s beautiful? Who knows? However, this woman did not decide to give up. She kept going, even though at first she almost gave up. Whatever it is, losing is still losing. Since she didn''t suffer any serious injuries, then everything was fine. A moment, after Hao Tian finished his stretch. Then, his eyes fell on the surroundings of the arena. Read thetest tale on M-VL-em|p,yr For some reason, a trace of guilt rose in his heart. Seeing how destroyed this ce was, left him speechless. He was afraid, afraid that the old grandmother would try to sue him. "Hah..." in the end, he could only let out a heavy breath. Don''t want to think about it too much, let bygones be bygones. Moreover, the building can still be rebuilt. Therefore, there is nothing to be afraid of. Whatever it was, it would all be borne by the sect elders. After all, the person who started this from the beginning was their sect master. He was just a victim, who was somehow brought here. Even so, it couldn''t be denied that he had obtained a daopanion. Instantly, the sound of apuse sounded in Hao Tian''s ears. Don''t know who it is, he immediately looked back. In a moment, his face returned to normal. Seeing that it was Chu Xia''s master, he couldn''t help but smile. Since he had won this match, didn''t that mean he was free? "That''s great. Congrattions, you won this bet." said the old grandmother, smiling. However, the smile she showed felt a little ufortable. Didn''t know whether she was angry or not, it was definitely because of Hao Tian. Seeing this ce, which had beenpletely torn down. Suddenly, someone appeared by Hao Tian''s side. That person, she immediately hugged him. It was Chu Xia, who looked fine. Well, that''s only natural. After all, Chu Xia, she was a lightning element user. Unlike normal lightning element users, she was much stronger. Capable of leveling the entire world, if given enough time. However, there was no way she would do that. As a good woman, she still has a heart like ice jade. Still respecting mortal humans, considering them as the origin of cultivators. If it weren''t for them, how could they be born? ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 142: Ignorance Happy Reading~ =========== Several hours had passed, after the chaos caused by Hao Tian. Now, they are somewhere. That ce, surrounded by a table. Also, there were several people sitting near the table. Simultaneously, with Hao Tian himself. Who is now sitting in the middle, for whatever reason. What is certain is that it was the old grandmother''s doing, intending to make him the center of attention. The elders, they started whispering to each other. No one knew what they were talking about, it was definitely about their rtionship. Especially, seeing their sect master''s disciple so close to that man. Making their suspicions stronger, suspecting their rtionship was unusual. After all, Hao Tian, he is a talented young man. In this generation, they believe that no one can fight him. Of course, assuming Hao Tian''s strength was already above the Golden Core realm. Just look, their seven core disciples, couldn''t beat him at all. And again, they were even told to fight one on one. It is certain that they will all die, or be paralyzed. Whatever it was, as long as the enemy was not someone like Zhu Yue. Then it doesn''t matter, she is a monster after all. Luckily, he managed to win it. Otherwise, he would be the one defeated and locked up in this ce. However, he was still a little curious. Wonder what the reason was that the woman chose to give up, wasn''t she much more favored? Well, whatever. In the end, he managed to win the bet. As long as he could leave, then everything would be fine. For a moment, when Hao Tian was pondering in his mind. Suddenly he woke up, hearing the old grandmother''s voice. "Since you managed to defeat them all, I will let you go. But..." before she was about to continue, she stopped. Soon, her eyes turned to the side. Seeing a woman, it was Chu Xia. "Take her with you, I guarantee she will protect you." Instantly, the entire room became silent. None of them were able to react, other than showing shocked expressions. Hearing the statement from the old grandmother, hope they heard it wrong. Unfortunately, that is the reality. In fact, their sect master intended to give her disciple to this man, who was only a golden core realm cultivator. Isn''t that not good? What if Chu Xia died? It will definitely be very detrimental to them, don''t want that to happen. "I-" before Hao Tian was about to speak, someone interrupted him. That person, he was none other than Ji Peng''s father, shouted loudly. "Wait a minute! I can''t take it!" Chu Xia''s master, who saw that he rejected her wish. Feeling annoyed, don''t like it at all. If he wasn''t a guardian elder, she would have already killed him. "Give me a reason why you refuse?" even so, she still asked. Asking why he rejected it. Even so, she already knew what the answer was. Indeed, this man, he wanted to get her disciple. Don''t know what the reason is, what is certain is that he wanted to give her to his son. Intending to make her a daughter-inw, realizing what her talents were. Luckily, as a master, she always got in the way. Making him forced to step back, feeling the huge gap between them. Ji Peng''s father, he had reached the bottleneck at the peak of the nascent soul realm. For some reason, he was also confused about the cause. Even though he had tried to understand the mysteries of the Divine Sea realm, it was all in vain. However, he knew one thing. Divine Sea realm, does not focus on the soul. But something that is inside the body, namely the sea of ??knowledge. As long as they seeded in creating a sea of ??knowledge within themselves, it was certain that they would soon break through to the next realm. But, still he didn''t get anything. The result is still the same, empty. It was as if the heavens intended to suppress him, not wanting him to achieve his breakthrough. Maybe it was due to his weak talent, or his bad luck. Normally, it was for cultivators in the nascent soul realm who always used pills or elixirs for their breakthroughs. Often experiencing imprable traffic jams. The point is, their foundation is too weak. Or, it''s because theyck talent. Whatever it was, for someone whose cultivation had reached the peak of the nascent soul realm with low talent was already considered lucky. Normally, people like them could only reach the golden core realm. However, there are also some of them who get the opportunity. For example, like pills left behind from powerful experts. Or a legacy left behind. As long as they managed to get one of them, they could be sure that their future would be very bright. Of course, it all depended on their own luck. If they did not have good intentions, perhaps heaven would not tolerate it. Well, in the end only talent determines the oue. It had nothing to do with the inheritance of experts, it was useless. For a moment, Ji Peng''s father, he was silent for a while. Stunned, seeing how cold the old grandmother''s gaze was. "Sect master, please think carefully." "Your disciple is the strongest among the disciples, if she follows him, I''m afraid her future will be limited." instantly, he immediately gave his opinion. Although, that was just an excuse, so that Chu Xia could remain in the sect. Whatever it was, he couldn''t fight the old grandmother at all. Otherwise, he would be the one killed. "..." the elders, who heard his opinion. Thinking the same thing, knowing that Chu Xia was the only one who could be the next heir. "What Ji Kahn said is true, please think about it carefully." finally, several elders decided to speak up. Trying to be brave, all this was done for the sake of the sect. Even though they had to go against their master''s opinion, they felt trembling. Their heart, it kept beating non-stop. Don''t know why, what is certain is that they are afraid of dying. Instantly, a terrifying aura began to spread around them. That aura, was filled with bloodlust. Instantly, a scene they did not expect appeared in their minds. That scene, showed a monster. The one that looks like a devil, blood red in color. Around the demon''s body, there were the corpses of the people he had killed. Simultaneously, the two demonic hands surrounded them all. "Gulp-" subconsciously, they swallowed their saliva. In the end, a feeling of helplessness before the strongest being began to overwhelm them. Keep feeling the fear, whiches. Instantly, the entire room once again fell silent, with not a single one of them trying to speak up, not even Ji Peng''s father. He was the same, not expecting the old grandmother to be so angry. Normally, she would never show such an attitude. But for some reason, she was angry just because of a damn brat! Is not that true? She shouldn''t have sent her disciple to such a dangerous ce. It could be that she will die, or vice versa. "Do I care what you all think?" asked the sect master, continuing to look at the standing elders. For whatever reason, they became very brave. It''s true, they should be punished. If not for her, this sect would never have developed. "Hmph!" in the end, she snorted in annoyance. Thinking about how stupid they were, intending to take advantage of their disciple. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 143: Decision Happy Reading~ =========== "F-Forgive us..." finally, the elders, they decided to abandon their opinions. Thinking about how stupid they were, to forget who the old grandmother in front of them was right now. That old grandmother, she''s a monster. And yet, she was the one who had helped them reach heights that their previous sect master had been unable to reach. Shows how strong she is, able to fight against the strongest person of the holy jade sect. Even so, they had a grudge from the start that could not be erased. As elders, who have lived to be half a thousand years old. They knew, knew what grudge their sect master had. In the past, they had heard rumors that the guardian elder of the jade sect had killed all of their sect master''s colleagues. Whether that''s true or not, no one knows for sure. Moreover, there was no one at the scene to witness the incident. Apart from the colleagues of the old grandmother, who had been killed by him. But still, they didn''t expect that rumors about the victim would suddenlye to them. Initially, they did not show her the slightest respect. Before finally, they decided to give up. Feeling its power, which was beyondmon sense. At the same time, they saw a small child she was carrying. Who knows who it is, what is certain is that the little child is Chu Xia. After that, the old grandmother decided to settle down in their sect. Then, as the years passed, she decided to do something crazy. Namely, intending to take over their sect. Dethroning their previous leader, killing him. Although at first it caused a bit of a stir in the sect. However, it onlysted for one day. After that, everything ended as if nothing had happened. Don''t know what the reason is, what is certain is that the old grandmother threatened them all. Or promise one thing, namely improving the reputation of their sect. Well, in the end it all really happened. Just look, this ce is even better than before. Much better than the previous sect master''s reign. Of course, the old grandmother was one of the strongest cultivators in the world after all. So, it was only natural that he could reach such heights. For a moment, the entire room became quiet again. The elders, they subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Sensing that the killing aura around them had disappeared, they were grateful that they had not been killed. Otherwise, it would be a shame. Now, on Ji Kahn''s side, he still didn''t react. Stay where he are, continue to look ahead. For some reason, his face looked very pale. Not knowing what to say, feeling the old grandmother''s aura was much stronger than before. In the end, he had no choice but to apologize. "Sorry for my impudence..." after that, he decided to leave the ce. Doesn''t want to continue staying here, or his life could be in danger. After all, judging from the old woman''s gaze, she could kill him at any time. So, instead of continuing to stay here, he chose to withdraw. *step-* *step-* *step-* After the departure of Ji Kahn, their sect master, her expression immediately returned to normal. Thinking about how wise he was, decided to leave. ''Hah... If he had good morals, I would definitely help him. Too bad.'' she thought, sighing softly. Instantly, her gaze fell on Hao Tian again. For some reason, her eyes widened slightly. Looking at Hao Tian''s expression, which didn''t change at all. ''...'' for a moment, she fell silent. In fact, initially she deliberately spread her killing intent. She did that to test Hao Tian, ??wanting to see whether he would show his fear or not. However, who would have thought that the results would be beyond her expectations. It turned out to be this guy, he didn''t show any fear at all. Instead, his expression remained unchanged, calm. It was as if the pressure from a cultivator at the Divine Sea realm meant nothing to him, unbelievable. Instantly, their sect master, she startedughing out loud. Whatever the reason, what is certain is that she can onlyugh. Remembering how stupid she was, she had to underestimate this man again Really, she would never act like that again. ''She''s so precious! Like Zhu Yue, he is not afraid of me either!'' after muttering those words to herself, she regained her calm expression. *slurp-* Suddenly, a slurping sound was heard. It was Hao Tian, ??who was now drinking a cup of tea. It is a green tea, it can calm one''s mind. Primarily, this tea is made from spiritual herbs. Can improve one''s cultivation, although It is of no use to cultivators above the golden core realm. But, still very useful. A momentter, after Hao Tian finished drinking his tea. He put it back on his desk, then looked at the old grandmother. "I will give you my answer: yes, I want it. However¡­" before he was about to continue, his gaze fell on Chu Xia. Soon enough, a small grin formed on his lips. "I''m not a coward, I can handle my own problems. Plus, I don''t want to be a bastard who can only hide behind my lover." "I won''t ept such insults, so I refused." Hao Tian, he chose to reject her offer. He knew, knew that if Chu Xia decided to follow him then she would have to rely on him. The reason is clear, because of the power they have. Imagine, if one day they met an opponent who was impossible to defeat, wouldn''t that be the same as leading them to death? Hence, rather than bringing Chu Xia with him, he preferred to ce her in this ce. That way, her strength can continue to be improved. At the same time, there was still that old grandmother by her side. Her safety could be more guaranteed, no matter what Ji Kahn and his son would try to do. There was nothing they could do, as long as she remained guarded by a powerful master like her. "¡­" for a moment, the old grandmother, she was silent. Didn''t react in any way, despite the silence that enveloped her. Instantly, her eyes fell back on her disciple. "Is that okay?" then asked, wanting to hear what she thought. Even though she was disappointed, this was a good choice. After all, she had expected this answer from the start. As long as this man had not reached the nascent soul realm, she would not give Chu Xia to him. After all, only men with strong beliefs can live long. Plus, their strength should be able to shake the heavens and the earth. That way, can be sure they will be able to protect anyone. Even if the sky fell, he would definitely be able to do it. Chu Xia, she didn''t know what to say. Hearing Hao Tian''s answer, she felt a little sad. Even so, it onlysted for a moment. Hearing the reasons he gave, it made sense. As her lover, he should not rely on her too much. Moreover, every cultivator had to walk their own path. Using shortcuts was the same as going against heaven''s will, and their cultivation might be hampered. For a moment, after pondering in her mind. Chu Xia, she decided to speak up. "It''s okay, Master, after all, this is Hao Chen''s wish. So, I believe him." ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 144: Bright sky sect Happy Reading~ =========== Hearing her disciple''s answer, she could only sigh heavily. As a master, she couldn''t bear to see the sad expression on her face. If she chose to follow him, then she would let her be. No matter what happened, Hao Tian was still a valuable asset. She wanted to maintain a good rtionship with him, hoping it would not be broken. However, for some reason a slight feeling of anxiety struck her heart. Reminded of an old grandfather, whom she really didn''t like. ''Ck, I hope this isn''t what I thought.'' she thought, deciding to trust her gut feeling. After that, she took out a ring that somehow appeared suddenly. The ring, like an ordinary ring in general. However, between the rings there was a purple crystal. Didn''t know what it was, it was definitely a storage ring. No one knows what''s inside, only the old grandmother knows. Immediately, she gave the ring to Hao Tian. Without having to move from her ce, let the ring float in the air. "Take it, I think it will be very useful for youter." Hao Tian, ??who heard those words. Not knowing what to say, just kept looking at the ring. For some reason, a hint of curiosity arose in his heart. He was curious, wanting to know what was inside. Without dy, he immediately took the ring. After that, he thanked her. "Thank you very much, senior." That old grandmother, she was silent for a while. Hearing that she was called senior surprised her a little. Instantly, she cleared her throat. "Just call me grandma Yun, after all, you are my disciple''s boyfriend." "Okay, I''ll remember that." Hao Tian replied, not protesting too much. After all, it is a fact. Moreover, this old grandmother was already considered like a mother to Chu Xia. So, ording to him, it''s normal. Inside the hall, it suddenly became a little noisy. Don''t know why, it''s definitely because of their sect master. Hearing that this man was the boyfriend of their master''s disciple made them shocked. However, none of them tried to refute. After all, Hao Tian, he is a talented man. So, there was nothing wrong if he married Chu Xia. In fact, they are very happy. With Hao Tian as her daopanion, it was certain that their sect would be stronger. ... Instantly, several minutes passed. In a room, around which there are various kinds of furniture. On the bed, there was a man whose entire body was ck. That is Ji Peng, who is still in the process of healing. Several people also started to appear around him, they were doctors. Simultaneously, behind the doctor was Ji Kahn. Now, he was wearing a worried expression. Realizing, realizing that Ji Peng was the only one who was seriously injured, while the other three survived. ''Samn it! That damn brat, he definitely did it on purpose!'' he thought, realizing that it was Hao Tian''s doing. If it weren''t for him, his son wouldn''t have to suffer injuries like this. Unfortunately, the rice had be mush. He could do nothing but pray that his child could be saved. ... In a small room, a girl appeared. That girl, she has red hair. Plus, her eyes are as beautiful as roses. At the same time, her chest looks quite big. Maybe about an F-Cup, that''s good too. For a moment, she opened her eyes. Seeing that her whole body had been healed, sighed softly. "An Xiao, do you think that man is a god?" asked the girl, she was Zhu Yao. Instantly, a small creature that looked like a phoenix appeared. She/he flew, hovering around her. "Your Majesty, I think that man is a god. It''s just that he looks like a bad person. I don''t know how to exin it... What is certain is that that man is not a good person." Hearing the exnation from her subordinates, she fell silent for a moment. Lost in thought, thinking about what she should do. After that, her eyes turned firm. "Do you know who he is?" once again she asked, wanting to know what his identity was. That bird, he/she immediately shook his/her head. After all, it was impossible for him/her to know the man''s identity. Even though he/she could see a person''s soul, the man''s soul was beyond his/her reach. This means that in his previous life he was very strong. "Unfortunately, I don''t know anything about his identity, my eyes can''t reach him." Zhu Yue, she could only sigh heavily. To think that was very reasonable, after all only mighty figures could transfer their souls to another world. Unlike low-level gods, they could only kidnap the bodies of mortals from where they were. "Well, if that person is truly dangerous, then I''ll take care of it myself." for a moment, after muttering those words. Her eyes, they started to turn sharp. "Whatever it is, I have to return to the primordial realm, and I will make those bastards suffer!" That little phoenix, he/she didn''t say anything. Continue acting calm, as if it''s none of his/her business. After that, he/she disappeared. ... Several hours had passed, since Hao Tian left the meeting hall. Now, he is walking on adder. Heading downstairs, where the outer disciples lived. *step-* *step-* *step-* After continuing to walk, he finally arrived. Somehow, he suddenly saw that there was an old man standing guard near the stairs. That old man, has foundation establishment realm cultivation. Who knows who it is, what is certain is that he is a deacon, who guards the boundary between outer disciples and inner disciples. The old man, felt the presence of Hao Tian. Immediately bowed to him, thinking that he was a core disciple "Senior, is there anything I can help you with?" he asked, feeling a little scared. "It''s okay, I just want to get out of here, can you take me?" A moment, after hearing Hao Tian''s request. Without dy, he immediately brought it over. "Follow me." Then, they both left. Followed by several eyes that kept looking at them. Most of them were women, seeing how handsome Hao Tian was. Even so, there were also some among them who admired his strength. Feeling the aura around him, it was too scary. And, it was so powerful that it made them feel intimidated. Several tens of minutester, they finally arrived. Now, they were standing in a ce where there were so many forests around. Below where they were standing, there was a sign. Who knows what it is, maybe it is a teleportation array. Apart from that, the appearance also looks quite old-fashioned. Simultaneously, the surrounding pir buildings were destroyed. "Have a smooth journey, senior." said the old man, thinking that Hao Tian was on a mission. In fact, he only intended to return to his original ce. Especially, he wasn''t from their sect! Really, this old man has misunderstood! Well, whatever, whatever. Since he hade out, then this was his chance. Before he was about to leave, he once again looked back. "What is the name of this sect?" asked, forgetting to ask the name of the ce Chu Xia was at. The old man, he frowned slightly. Hearing the senior in front of him ask the name of this ce, felt a little confused. Wasn''t he one of them too? However, he still didn''t ask much. Thinking that senior was testing him, immediately told him. "The name is bright sky sect, which means a hope." ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 145: Peak of golden core Happy Reading~ =========== "...That''s a nice name." Hao Tian praised, thinking that the name of the sect they lived in was very beautiful. Soon, he was floating in the air. Preparing to leave, while saying goodbye to the old man. Instantly, he disappeared from her sight. Without showing the slightest trace, other than a gust of wind. The old man, he didn''t say anything. Once again, he bent his body towards the ce where Hao Tian had disappeared. After that, he took out a token. That was the token he used, to bring hao tian out of here. For a moment, the token seemed to start shining. Don''t know why, it''s because of that old man. He channeled his Qi, right into it. Instantly, he disappeared. Back to work, not wanting to linger. ... Several minutes had passed after Hao Tian left. Now, he stopped. Staring at his hands, feeling the spiritual energy in his Dantian had reached its limit. ''It seems like the fight against Zhu Yue gave me an advantage¡­'' he thought, feeling happy. A hint of satisfaction rose in his heart, impatient to make his breakthrough. Then, he decided to live in a cave. Coinciding with the mountain below, without a single living human being. There were only a few beasts, but those beasts were not ordinary creatures They had spiritual energy, just like cultivators. The point is, creatures like them are very strong. Even if tens of ordinary humans tried to surround him, it would still be useless. It doesn''t matter if they use sharp weapons. This is different from the police, who use weapons. Whatever it was, in the end the beasts were only at the Qi Refining level. Apart from that, there were also some of them who had reached the foundation establishment stage. "Huft-, I have to focus. Otherwise, this is not good for my dao heart." Hao Tian muttered to himself, taking a deep breath. After that, he sat under the floor. In a cross-legged position, regardless of whether the ce is dirty or not. After all, he was a cultivator. He can clean himself at any time, without having to shower. But, it''s all up to them. However, everyone''s feelings are different. Like women, even though they work as cultivators, they choose to bathe. Don''t know why, maybe to protect their skin. A momentter, Hao Tian, ??he closed his eyes. Then, he focused his senses right between her stomach. Somehow, the energy within it was so abundant. Much stronger than ordinary cultivators,parable to nascent soul masters. Even Hao Tian himself, he couldn''t believe it. However, this onlysted for a moment. Thinking about the lightning absorption technique he got, it must be because of that. However, he was still confused as to why it had the effect of expanding his dantian. But, because don''t want to bother. He just agreed to it, choosing to forget it. After that, he focused on his cultivation. ''Oh... My speed in absorbing spiritual energy has also increased.'' Hao Tian, he grinned slightly. For some reason, his spiritual energy absorption suddenly increased. Compared to before, it is much more impressive. Maybe almost 2x, you can see from the difference. Whatever it is, it''s still luck. This way, it would take no time for him to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. At most, it would take several years. Well, even though it''s quite long. However, that only applies to mortal humans. After all, those cultivators didn''t care much about their age. As long as they are given enough time, their lifespan can be increased. However, it will still be very difficult to do. Whatever it is, it all depends on their own luck. Time passed, no one knew how many hours had passed. What''s certain is that it''s almost dark outside. Inside Hao Tian''s body, he endlessly forced himself. Trying to destroy the barrier in his Dantian, destroying it. Visibly, the barrier was starting to crack. Little by little, and it definitely won''t take much time. Instantly, the next day had arrived. Finally, hepleted his breakthrough. For a moment, he opened his eyes. Not long after, a shock wave swept across the mountain. If anyone else saw it, they would definitely be extremely shocked. Thinking that it was an expert, who was hiding. "hah... Sofortable~" Hao Tian, he stretched his body. Then stood up, feeling that his senses had been heightened. Previously, it was only able to detect an area of ??10 km. Now, the number has doubled. "I can''t believe I can break through so quickly, the heavens are truly on my side!" said Hao Tian, ??thinking about how lucky he was. In fact, it had only been a week since he had broken through. And now, he had reached the peak of the golden core realm. If outsiders heard this news, it was certain that they would all flock to kill Hao Tian. After all, someone with potential like him would destroy the cultivation world. If left unchecked, the world might end up in his hands. Don''t want that to happen, scared. "It''s time for me to go, here Ie, Yue''er!" soon, Hao Tian, ??he continued his journey. The speed he was using right now, it was extremely fast. Maybe much faster than a typical fighter jet, like the wind. ... Inside Hua Xingyue''s room, currently, she was staring at the window. Don''t know why, it''s just that she really misses her brother. Therefore, she chose to remain standing here. Hoping her brother woulde back, no matter what. In fact, around the vi where she is located, there are many skyscrapers. But she didn''t care, ignoring what was in front of her. A momentter, there was a knock on the door. *Tok-* *Tok-* *Tok-* "Lady Hua, it''s time to leave." Hearing those words, Hua Xingyue, she didn''t have any reaction. "Okay, I''ll catch upter." other than replying to her words, with a lifeless look. "... I understand." that person, she was a maid. She was hired by Su Han, to spy on their movements. In essence, she is a double agent. There were two tasks she had to do, first, look after Su Ling''er. Second, monitor the movements of Hao Tian and his sister. However, who would have thought that Hao Tian would disappear after he moved here. No one knew where he was, leaving Su Han shocked. Initially, he thought the man was traveling somewhere. However, after several days he still had not returned. This made him a little worried, afraid that something would happen to his daughter. Apart from Hao Tian, ??there was no one else he could trust. For this reason, he decided to station each guard once every 24 hours. He did this to keep his daughter safe, fearing she would be kidnapped. And again, after hearing that his daughter was almost kidnapped while on campus. Making him believe more and more in the words he said before. Regarding his daughter''s secret, namely the special body she has. Even so, he still tried to calm himself. Then, he told his subordinates to continue looking for Hao Tian. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 146: Back to campus Happy Reading~ =========== After finishing packing her things, Hua Xingyue, she went out. Heading to her room door, ready to go to school. A moment, after she walked out of her room. She turned around, looking at a female maid. Has yellow hair, with eyes the same color as her hair. "Let''s go." Hua Xingyue said, continuing to put on a fair face. At first, she wasn''t very used to seeing someone taking care of her. However, she had no other choice but to ept this special treatment. After all, her brother, he was the one who told her to stay here. So, she couldn''t be picky. Makes her quieter, stays where she is. Without having to work, focus on what he has to do. The maid, she didn''t say anything. Apart from nodding, ignoring the lifeless face of Hua Xingyue. After all, she knew what happened to her big brother. In her mind, she thought that Hao Tian had died. Or maybe kidnapped, used as a hostage. No matter what happened, he was still their youngdy''s boyfriend. So, don''t be surprised if someone intends to kidnap him. *step-* *step-* *step-* Immediately, she decided to walk forward. Intending to chase Hua Xingyue, who was now almost reaching the stairs downstairs. A few momentster, they finally arrived at a room. That room, where the dining room is located. Seen, there is a woman, she is now sitting at one of the tables. Having hair as white as snow, with skin as beautiful as jade. She is very beautiful, maybe much prettier than famous artists around the world. Su Ling''er, her eyes immediately fell on Hua Xingyue. After that, a gentle smile appeared on her face. "Don''t make a face like that, I''m sure your brother will be back soon." she said quietly, trying to calm her heart. She knew, knew how down she was right now. Fear, despair, and anxiety continued to gue her heart. If she didn''t help her, she might fall into darkness. Therefore, she will behave like her family. That way, she would be able to be much calmer. Hua Xingyue, she didn''t react much. Hearing Su Ling''er''s words, she just nodded. "I know. Good morning, Sister Su." After saying those words, she walked over to sit on one of the chairs. Getting ready to eat breakfast, it''s neatly arranged. Su Ling''er, she didn''t know what to say. Seeing how cold she looked made her a little sad. Couldn''t she also be considered her older sister? Why, why is she acting like that?! Really, she hoped that Hao Tian coulde back as soon as possible. Otherwise, this girl might go crazy. "Hah..." in the end, all she could do was let out a long sigh. Ignoring what was happening at the moment, decided to continue her breakfast. ... Hao Tian, ??currently, he was wearing an unsightly face. Saw that there were several people blocking his way. Don''t know who they are, what is certain is that they fly using a sword. "What do you all want?" Hao Tian asked, feeling annoyed. In fact, just a little more, then he can reach the Hangzhou area. But, who would have thought that there would be people like them who woulde and stop him. In fact, they were no match for him at all. Who knows who gave them the courage, he doesn''t care. "Give me your things, then I will let you go." said one of them, in the middle of the crowd. That person, he was their leader, and he was also the only strongest among them all. Unfortunately, he didn''t know anything about Hao Tian. Otherwise, he would not dare to seek trouble with him. "Huh? Are you guys stupid?" Hao Tian, he sneered. Thinking about how stupid they were, that they dared to kidnap something that didn''t belong to them. In fact, it was clear that they were all just weak people. Just being at the Qi Refinement stage, it was nothing. However, inwardly, Hao Tian, ??he was a little curious. Want to know what makes theme here, there must be a reason. And sure enough, when he spread his senses. He suddenly sensed several people, hundreds of miles away. Made him a little surprised, wanting to know what happened. But, he wouldn''t do that for now. Because, he has to ovee the problem first. Especially his little sister, she was the most troublesome. Remembering Hao Chen''s past, when he didn''te home for 2 days. He was beaten badly, almost traumatizing him. Luckily, the current Hao Chen was no longer there. He was gone, reced by Hao Tian. Because of that, he had to bear the karma he had. Considering Hua Xingyue like his little sister, so did Su Ling''er. After all, she was still Hao Chen''s girlfriend. So, it couldn''t be denied that she was his. Unlike Wei Nan, she was his woman Of course, that also applies to Lin Xue and Ye Ranxue. Although for Ye Ranxue herself, the case was quite different. After all, she was a married woman. This would be very troublesome, it would be impossible to separate. For a moment, the Qi Refinement realm cultivators, they fell silent. Hearing how impudent Hao Tian was, made veins pop out on top of their heads. "How presumptuous! Kill him!" their leader ordered, pointing his sword straight at Hao Tian. Unfortunately, before they could move from their ce. They were killed, without being able to put up the slightest resistance. *sh-* *sh-* *sh-* "Wh, what-" before the man could react, a sword plunged straight into his chest. *spurt-* Instantly, blood started flowing out. Seeing the man, who was already lifeless. After that, Hao Tian, he drew back his sword. Then, the man''s body began to fall to the ground. Without anyone realizing it, neither did his other colleagues. "Hmph, you stupid people." Hao Tian muttered, snorting in annoyance. After that, he decided to continue his journey. Forgetting what''s happening right now, can''t wait to meet his women. Several minutes had passed, he finally arrived. However, he saw that there were lots of people outside the mansion. Don''t know who they are, what is certain is that they are Su Han''s men. For a moment, Hao Tian, he once again spread his senses. Focusing around the mansion, unfortunately he didn''t find anything. Apart from a few maids, they were all women. Without any men, it was done for Su Ling''er''s safety. ''Where are they?'' Hao Tian asked silently, not knowing anything. He was confused, wondering where Hua Xingyue and Su Ling''er were at the moment. But, remember the schools and campuses where they study. Instantly, he patted his own face. ''What do I have to do...?'' Hao Tian thought, asking whether he should go or not. Apart from that, he had to go back to his studies. If that happens, it will definitely shake the entire campus. Maybe there will be some gossip about his bad things. "Hah... Looks like I have to go." in the end, he had no other choice but to decide to leave. A moment after, he disappeared from where he was before. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 147: A dog Happy Reading~ =========== At the same time, after Su Ling''er arrived on campus. Currently, she showed an ufortable expression. She saw a man she really didn''t like. It was Long Ming, who was now smiling like crazy. Hearing Hao Tian disappeared, he was very happy. Moreover, it had been more than a week, enough to think that he had been murdered. What''s more, this is his chance. Intending to take Su Ling''er, whose status is unknown. Don''t know why, he''s just curious. In his heart, he wanted to know what happened to that man. Also, he was afraid that one day he would return. However, he still had no intention of backing down. After all, the opportunity was right before his eyes. There was no way he would ignore her, let alone get a woman as beautiful as Su Ling''er. It would be a shame if let it go, don''t want to give her to someone else. For a moment, Long Ming, he began to greet her. "Good morning, my darling Ling''er~" "Long Ming¡­ Didn''t I tell you not to approach me?" said Su Ling''er, without the slightest emotion in sight. "And, don''t ever call me ''darling'', or I''ll gouge your eyes out." Long Ming, he still doesn''t care. Feeling stupid, with the warning she gave. Instantly, some students started whispering. Most of them were women, in the same generation as Su Ling''er. They started gossiping about the rtionship between the two. Isn''t Hao Tian her boyfriend? How could she throw him away? Especially with people like that, it''s really disgusting. In their eyes, Long Ming was no different from an ordinary stray dog. Always hunts its prey, no matter what the risk. In essence, he is an animal who only follows his instincts. Of course, such an attitude is unlikely to be liked by everyone. Even for men, taking it is very dangerous. After all, they were all afraid that their girlfriends would be snatched away by him. Well, that''s very natural, after all there are already a lot of rumors circting. Regarding Long Ming, who once slept with a woman. In fact, the woman already has a lover. Especially, that woman, she was even threatened by him. If she didn''t let him fuck her, then the fate of her boyfriend would end tragically. Well, whatever it was, sooner orter he would be affected by it. The reason was clear, it was because of the storm that was about to hit him. That storm, was definitely Hao Tian, ??who was heading towards them. A few moments passed, suddenly a scream was heard. "Long Ming! Damn bastard! Get away from her!" It was Wei Nan, who now wore an annoyed expression. Seeing her sister being abused, she couldn''t just stand idly by. After all, she was currently a cultivator. It was impossible for her to be afraid of someone like him, who was actually just a mortal. Long Ming, somehow frowned slightly. Seeing that it was Wei Nan, didn''t know what to say. After all, Wei Nan was the woman he had been chasing. But, he had forgotten about it. For whatever reason, he definitely felt bored. Well, that''s only natural, after all there are still women who are much prettier than her. And that woman, she now stood nearby, was far beyond any beauty. Unfortunately, her attitude towards him was too cold. So arrogant, thinking of herself like a fly. But, since it was Long Ming, he didn''t mind at all. After all, he was a shameless man. As long as the woman was beautiful, he would not care about their attitude towards him. It''s true, men seem to be beyond help. No wonder he was hated by one campus, he was too self-confident. "Oh... What do you want?" Long Ming asked, grinning. Now, he showed a face full of arrogance. Don''t know why, it''s just that he is very proud of himself. Since Hao Tian left, all hatred about him suddenly disappeared. It was as if he had been freed from the deepest abyss, which haunted him every day. After all, he was sick of hearing talk about ''Hao Chen is the most handsome guy on campus''. In fact, it is a reality. He was the only one who was jealous, constantlyparing himself to him. Luckily, after Hao Tian left, the chatter started to die down. Makes him calmer, able to continue carrying out his duties. "Sister Ling, let''s get out of here." Wei Nan, she ignored the man''s arrogant gaze. Turning towards Su Ling''er, telling her to leave here immediately. For a moment, Su Ling''er, she nodded. Before she was about to walk, the man suddenly blocked her. "Bastard...! Don''t get in my way!" Su Ling''er shouted, continuing to stare at Long Ming. Not knowing why, a slight feeling of unease rose in her heart. "Where are you going?~" immediately, Long Ming, he forcefully touched Su Ling''er''s wrist. From the way he touched her, it was quite strong. Gave her a bit of pain, almost dislocating her bones. Luckily, Wei Nan, she decided to make a move. Seeing Long Ming''s actions, she couldn''t just remain silent. Instantly, a pressure began to surge towards Long Ming. Don''t know why, what is certain is that it was the woman''s doing. "Ugh..." Long Ming, he started to groan in pain. Looking down at where he was standing. Instantly, a lifeless expression appeared on his face. He felt his two legs, which were almost crushed. Also, along with the area where he was standing. It started to crack, forming something like a spider web. *crack-* "W-What happened to him?" asked one of the students, he was curious. Seeing that the ce where Long Ming was standing had cracks, he wanted to know what happened. After all, things like this only exist in ordinary fantasy films in general. Thought it was a visual effect, which can fool anyone''s eyes. Likewise with other students, they are also the same. Deciding to stop their steps, curious about what would happen. Su Ling''er, she didn''t react much. Seeing Long Ming''s pained face made her feel relieved. Doesn''t that mean she''s safe? No need to be harassed by him anymore. A momentter, she decided to stay away from him. Seeing that her hand had been released, she intended to take advantage of this opportunity. After that, she walked towards Wei Nan''s side. Don''t know what, she just felt a little strange. Feeling the pressure that was all over her body, it felt a little heavy. Making her think about how useless she was, instead became a burden to her. "Hey, bastard, do you want to die? Dare to touch Sister Ling, I will make you regret it." said Wei Nan, in a cold tone. She no longer cared who the man in front of her was. So did his family, thinking about how stupid they were. If it weren''t for them, it''s certain that useless men like him wouldn''t have been born. Instantly, Long Ming, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Didn''t know why, he just felt worried. He was afraid, afraid that something might happen to him. Remembering Hao Tian, ??who beat him so badly. It was enough to traumatize him, to the point where he had to be rushed to the hospital. *plok-* *plok-* *plok-* Suddenly, the sound of apuse sounded in everyone''s ears. Subconsciously, they all turned to look outside the gate. Instantly, wide smiles appeared on the faces of the female students. Seeing that it was their school flower, felt very happy. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 148: Im back! Happy Reading~ =========== Hao Tian, ??who was currently still above the clouds. Looking down, seeing the scenario yed out by Long Ming. Instantly, blood vessels became visible around his head. Don''t know why, it''s just that he was very angry. Realizing that the man was trying to get close to his woman was truly, truly unforgivable! However, he refrained from going downstairs. Sensing the presence of a woman, it was Wei Nan. Currently, she was heading towards them, preparing to stop his actions. Instantly, a feeling of happiness emerged in his heart. Realizing something, feeling the aura around her. "Heh¡­ Third stage of Qi Refinement, looks like she isn''t cking off." Hao Tian muttered, proud of her hard work. Even though it was just one useless realm, it was still very impressive. After all, Wei Nan, she had just started her cultivation for 1 week. And she had reached the third stage of the Qi Refinement realm, that was simply incredible. A moment, after Wei Nan''s arrival. He couldn''t help but smile, seeing the way she suppressed Long Ming. Like an ant, which can be killed at any time. ''She learns quickly...'' he thought to himself, realizing Wei Nan''s talent. It seemed like this woman could learn many things, much faster than most ordinary cultivators. Judging from the way she used her powers, it was enough to show how impressive she was. ''Not bad...'' after that, Hao Tian, ??he continued to watch. Until finally, he decided to intervene. Then, he slowly went downstairs. Hiding his presence, being in a quiet ce. Soon, after he felt that no one was looking at him. Without further ado, he walked towards the gates of Hangzhou University. Instantly, there were countless people looking at him. Some of them were confused, wondering who he was. Seeing his handsomeness, it was beyondmon sense. For a moment, Hao Tian''s hair, it suddenly shortened. Don''t know why, what''s certain is that he did it on purpose. Initially, he had intended to keep it short. However, it doesn''t seem possible to do so. After all, he was already walking near the students. If he left, perhaps there would be some of them who would follow him. Luckily, Hao Tian, ??he used his power to manipte the wind. Intending to make them blind for a moment, using dust on the road. After that, they reflexively covered their eyes. Then, several tens of secondster, they could finally see again. It''s just that, they didn''t know where the long-haired man was, making them even more stunned. However, that onlysted for a moment. Seeing a man, whom they knew very well. It was Hao Chen, their campus flower. "He¡­ He''s back!" Instantly, some people started shouting his name. Especially for women. They were the craziest, worshiping Hao Chen''s good looks. In fact, on campus there is a faction. The faction was formed to protect Hao Chen, from the bitches. Who knows what the reason is, what is certain is that they are just fanatical fans. Even so, the person they adore already has a girlfriend, making them very desperate. Finally, a group was formed whose only contents were jealous women. Envying Su Ling''er, who could get a man as beautiful as him. *plok-* *plok-* *plok-* Instantly, the sound of apuse sounded in the students'' ears. Then, reflexively, they all turned towards him. "H-Hao chen?" Su Ling''er and Wei Nan, they muttered simultaneously, shocked. Seeing that it was the man they had been looking for, they couldn''t hold back their tears. After all, they had been looking for him for almost a week. So, it''s natural for them to cry. After all, Hao Tian was their man. There was no way they would want to separate from him, unless he was no longer himself. Long Ming, who was now able to move from his ce. Instantly, he turned around and looked at Hao Tian. Then, he stretched out his index finger. Facing him right at him, while widening his eyes. In his heart, he didn''t believe that this man woulde back. And again, he wore clothes that were quite strange. Don''t know what it is, what is certain is that he is wearing clothes that people used to wear in the past. Well, still, the clothes he wore looked good on him. Showing off his beauty, which is much more beautiful than before. "Are you guys okay?" Hao Tian asked, turning towards the two women. Ignoring Long Ming, who was now looking at him with a look full of hatred. In his eyes, Long Ming was no longer his opponent. Even if he tried to shoot it, it still wouldn''t work. After all, his current body was much strongerpared to when he was at the foundation establishment realm. Even if it was a sniper, it would still be impossible to prate its skin. Showing how strong he is, in repelling the attacks of mortal creatures. Not long after, Wei Nan and Su Ling''er immediately ran towards him. And finally, they were embraced with great affection. "I miss you guys..." "We too..." they answered, continuing to hug him. For some reason, they could now hear the sound of this man''s heartbeat. Due to Hao Tian''s height, they could only reach his shoulders. Hence, they could hear the heartbeat of this man. The sound of his heartbeat, it was so fast, showed how much he missed them. Likewise with these two, just like Hao Tian. Although, the difference was that Hao Tian couldn''t hear the sound of their heartbeats. Well, even though it was his own fault for not using his sense of hearing. Otherwise, it''s not impossible that he could hear the sound. After continuing to hug, they finally separated. At this moment, Hao Tian, ??he was stroking the heads of the two women in front of him. Treating them like a child, who is still crying. "..." for a moment, Hao Tian, ????he turned to look at Long Ming. Instantly, a sharp look appeared in his eyes. Seeing that the man was trying to escape, he couldn''t just stay silent. Shortly after, he raised his left hand forward. Instantly, a terrifying pressure descended on the surrounding area. "Where do you want to go?" Hao Tian asked, the way he said it sounded so cold. Without a shred ofpassion, there was only hatred. People who were near Long Ming, they could also feel the impact. The difference is, what they feel is not as crazy as what they feel. Enjoy new tales froNovelBin Just look, Long Ming, he fell to the ground. Along with that, with the ground where he stood. It instantly cracked, forming a crater. "An ant like you dares to take my woman? Court death!" Don''t know what happened, suddenly the pressure around Long Ming became stronger. This time, it was much stronger than before. In fact, the current hao tian only used 5% of his original strength. Showing how fragile they are, mortal humans. After that, Long Ming, he finally fainted. No one knows what his condition is, what is certain is that he can no longer move. "Humph," immediately, Hao Tian, he snorted in satisfaction. Seeing that his business had been resolved, decided to ignore it. After that, he left. Together with his two women, hugging them on both sides. As Hao Tian was walking, his eyes were slightly focused behind him. Seeing that there was a man, it was Luo Ming. Somehow, he was currently wearing a gloomy face. After all, he had witnessed the true strength of Hao Tian. It was much stronger, strongerpared to the previous one. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 149: Fu Ruolan Happy Reading~ =========== After Hao Tian and his two women left, Luo Ming, he didn''t say anything. Apart from turning towards Long Ming, who was now unconscious. "Hah..." in the end, all he could do was let out a long sigh. Thinking how stupid he was, to dare disturb a monster like him. If only he could feel the real power from Hao Tian, ??he might have given up on his n. Although, at first he already felt it. But he remained stubborn, continuing to try to snatch his woman. Finally, he got his reply. Judging from Long Ming''s injury, it was quite serious. It''s possible he will be paralyzed, unable to walk again. If that happens, who will be sad? Of course, the answer is no! After all, in the eyes of the public he was just a young master with a scumbag nature. Do not deserve pity, instead they are grateful. With Long Ming experiencing paralysis, their lives would probably be calmer. Therefore, some people started praying. It was hovering around the students, hoping this bastard would really die. Or, at least disfigure him forever. Whatever it is, in the end only fate can determine it. They were just ordinary people, who could not kill others. Different from cultivators, they were very strong. After all, mortalws could no longer control them. For a moment, Luo Ming, who was still standing where he was. Not knowing what to do, thinking about whether he should help him or not? Unfortunately, he instead decided to save the man. Don''t know why, it''s just that he was curious. If that woman was capable of being so strong, why couldn''t he? Thinking about how talented Wei Nan was, made him a little envious. As someone who could sense spiritual energy, he knew what Wei Nan''s cultivation level was. Hence, he thought did this man also have it? In fact, it was all because of the technique given by Hao Tian. This technique, it was not an ordinary technique in general. A meditation book, which could absorbrge amounts of heaven and earth energy. If imagine how Long Ming studied the cultivation techniques of the 12 ancient ns, it would be impossible for him to break through. After all, he had no talent for cultivation at all. No matter how hard he tried, at most he could only prate a minor realm. After that he died, without being able to add to his life. The students who were still there, they didn''t care at all. Seeing there was a man, who was trying to help Long Ming. Ignore him, thinking that it is normal. Well, as fellow human beings it is natural to help each other. So, it''s not surprising that there are still some people who care about him. Even though the man had made mistakes, he was still human. Indeed, that is a fact. After Luo Ming left, they decided to continue their steps. Prepare to enter the ss they will choose. ... At the ce where Hao Tian was previously. There was a man, moving his head downwards. Seeing that there were several corpses, which had been killed by Hao Tian before. Don''t know who it is, what is certain is that he looks very old. Judging from his appearance, he is like an ordinary grandfather in general. Perhaps only at the deacon level like the Bright Sky sect, whose cultivation was only at the foundation establishment level. "Who did this?" asked the old man, wearing an unsightly face. Now, his heart, it was filled with anger. Seeing the people who were killed, it was one of its members. Moreover, they are all very talented. Had hopes of breaking through to the realm of foundation establishment, but unfortunately that was not possible. Since they are already dead, it is no longer possible to do so. For a moment, a voice suddenly sounded nearby. "Elder, let''s go, now is the time for us to take those crystals." Hearing those words, the old man, he fell silent for a moment. Didn''t know how to react, especially since his heart was still filled with anger. However, remember this is a mission. He couldn''t just stay silent, afraid that the sect master would beat him up. After that, he finally disappeared. Along with that mysterious person, who didn''t know where he came from. ... Several hours passed, finally lecture time was over. Currently, Hao Tian''s eyes, it was fixed on a woman. That woman, she had hair as beautiful as gold stars. Likewise with the color of her eyes, simr to her hair. The woman was Fu Run, don''t know why. It''s just that, her face now looks a little pale. Plus, there was a slight red blush visible on her cheeks. "¡­" for a moment, Hao Tian, ??he was lost in thought. Thinking about something he shouldn''t think about. ''Did she swallow an aphrodisiac?'' he thought, realizing what was happening. Guessing at this time, Fu Run, she was being drugged by someone. Don''t know who the person is, the perpetrator is definitely a man. Well, that''s only natural, after all, Fu Run, she is very beautiful. So, it''s not surprising that there are many men who want to harm her. No matter what happened, she was still a woman. Unable to use her cultivation base, due to certain reasons. Who knows what it is, no one knows. ''Maybe I''ll just wait until shees out, then after that I''ll help her.'' after thinking for a moment, he decided to stay where he was. Waiting for the woman, seeing whether she will leave or not. After continuing to wait, the woman, she finally decided to stand up. Along with the skirt, it looks a little wet. If it were anyone else, they probably wouldn''t be able to see it. But different from Hao Tian, ??he had sharp senses. Even between her thighs, he could tell. Luckily, the woman was wearing a ck skirt. Otherwise, it might be too embarrassing for her to show it to others. Don''t know what happened, Fu Run, she seemed to be unable to hold it in any longer. Intending to go to the toilet, trying to solve the problem. Unfortunately, she didn''t know one thing, that there would be someone waiting for her. That guy, he must be the mastermind. And he also gave her aphrodisiacs to rape her. Really, he really is a bastard. jIt''s time...'' after that, Hao Tian, ??he decided to make a move. Ignoring the reactions of the people, who were still in their seats. After that, he left. Following Fu Run, secretly. Of course, he also didn''t forget to hide his presence. After all, Fu Run, she was still a dragon. If he was found out, he might be punished. Perhaps, he will be considered a stalker, and may damage his image. After continuing to walk, Hao Tian, he stopped. Felt there was a man, who came from nowhere. That man, he is now hiding near one of the women''s toilets. Even so, the ce was still quite quiet. There are two women, who are now standing near the ss. Well, that''s only natural. Besides, it''s still ss time. So, don''t be surprised if they are still focused on studying their subjects. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 150 : Attempted rape Happy Reading~ =========== At one of the women''s toilet doors, there was a man. Has an ugly face, which most people don''t like. Well, that''s only natural, if you look at the look on his face, it''s already very scary. Even from the way he smiled, it felt like he was looking at a demon. Luckily, at this time, he was still hiding in the toilet room. Otherwise, he would definitely be beaten by one campus. Considered a perverted man, who likes to peek at students. ''Run!!! I''ll get you today too!'' instantly, he became even crazier. Judging from its appearance, it was filled with lust. Remembering how sexy Fu Run was, he couldn''t help but be aroused. Until, a lump formed between his trousers. It was a penis, although it was quite small. But still, it is still above the average for normal people in general. About 7 inches, not bad. At the same time, he began to hear footsteps. Not long after, he tried to open his cell phone. And sure enough, there she was! Fu Run, she is here! Above the toilet door, where he was. Continue your journey with m|v-l''e m,p y r There is a camera, simr to a drone. Can spy on anyone, as long as they are given enough space. Unfortunately, Fu Run, she headed towards one of the different toilet doors. Not nearby, farthest away. For some reason, a little anxiety began to creep into his heart. He was afraid, afraid that something would happen to him. If his n failed, then his life might end. Suddenly, a glimmer of hope appeared. Realizing that the two women, they had left. Thinking that this is his chance. Without dy, he started walking out from inside the room''s toilet door. After that, his eyes began to focus on one of the toilet doors which was still closed. Of course, that was where Fu Run did her mustrabation. Immediately, he forcefully opened the toilet door. After that, an astonishing sight began to appear before his eyes. Seeing two big breasts, along with a pink pussy. It looked very wet, and was being inserted using one of her fingers. "A-Ah!? N-no, what are you doing-" before Fu Run could finish her words, a hand held her back. Even though she tried to do something, she still couldn''t. Realizing how weak she was, unable to even move a finger. ''Damn...! I have never received such humiliation! I, I can''t forgive him!'' she shouted in her heart, suddenly, tears began to appear on her face. Feeling her chest, now being yed. Luckily, before the man could touch her forbidden ce. Someone appears, throwing the man behind a wall. "Wow... That was amazing, I wish I could see the sequel, but unfortunately that''s not possible!" then, Hao Tian, ??he hit the face of that man. Without using a single bit of his strength, pure ordinary strength. If he released even a little of his strength, this person would probably die instantly. If that happens, he will most likely go to prison. Of course, that would be very troublesome. *Thud!-* Suddenly, blood began to drip from the man''s nose. Simultaneously, the bones in his head, it hadpletely shattered. "Hmph! Rape is prohibited!" Hao Tian, ??he snorted in annoyance, without showing the slightest smile. There was only coldness, which no one could see. For a moment, his gaze fell on Fu Run again. "Are you okay?" then asked, wanting to know what her current condition was. Seeing the tears that kept falling from her face was enough to show how desperate she was. If he didn''te, maybe everything would be over. "..." Fu Run, she didn''t know what to say. Seeing that it was one of the students taking her course, she was a little surprised. However, a hint of worry rose in her heart. Felt something unusual about this man. Ever since Hao Tian''s height changed, she already felt strange. Initially, she thought that it was just a coincidence. Or perhaps, it was because there was a cultivator, who gave him a pill. But, after seeing it up close. She was quite amazed, realizing how strong he was. In fact, this man is still very young, but is already at the golden core stage. Showing how talented he was, far surpassing the youths of the immortal world. "Y-You... Why are you here?" she asked, stuttering slightly. She was still afraid, afraid that someone would see her. Well, after all, the current her was still naked. If someone else saw it, they might take a photo. And worst of all, they might spread the photo. If that happened, maybe her life would end. After all, the current her was no different from an ordinary human in general. Can easily be killed, or hunted by other people. And again, she was still weakened by the effects of the aphrodisiac. It still continues to function, don''t know when it will end. Hence, she had no other choice but to continue doing so, unable to do anything. Hao Tian, ??who saw her, did not reply to his words. Can only shake his head, continuing to act calm. After all, he knew what happened to her. A momentter, he walked over to Fu Run. Don''t know what he wants, what is certain is that he intends to help her. Fu Run, she was naturally aware of his presence. But she didn''t care, no longer able to think straight. Don''t know why, what is certain is because the aphrodisiac effect is getting stronger. Subconsciously, she pulled Hao Tian closer to her, kissing him. *Slurp-* "Mhnnn~" suddenly, she involuntarily moaned, feeling her two cherries being toyed with. Realizing that it was Hao Tian''s doing, she let him be. Instantly, the door of the toilet room where they were. It started to close, with nothing to pull it. Of course, it was all Hao Tian''s doing. Using his powers, to manipte the air around him. A moment, after the two of them continued to kiss each other. They stopped, trying to take a deep breath. "Professor, are you sure about this?" Hao Tian asked, wanting to hear the answer from her. If this woman refused, then he wouldn''t do it. After all, he wasn''t a bastard who liked to stick his dick in other women''s holes. As long as the woman refused, then he would not force her. But it''s different if they ept it, he will be happy to do it Fu Run, whose breathing was still shortened. Didn''t say anything, felt doubtful. Thinking that she was still a virgin, she was quite scared. But, what could she do? If she wanted this to end quickly, then this was the only way. For a moment, after continuing to daydream. Her hand, subconsciously touched Hao Tian''s private parts, for some reason. She herself didn''t know, maybe it was her instinct? Don''t know, maybe ites from her bloodline. Whatever it is, it''s not a big deal. Seeing that Fu Run was touching his private parts, he assumed that was the answer. Then, he pushed Fu Run slightly backwards. After that, he brought his face closer to her neck. "Mmn~" once again, Fu Run, she moaned softly. Felt Hao Tian sucking on her corbone, intending to stop it. But, it was toote. "W-Wait, you can''t-" suddenly, a hand began to enter between her pussy. The way that hand touched her, it felt so soft. Makes it veryfortable, want to keep feeling it. "Ahhh~" finally, loud moans started leaking from her mouth. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 151 : Fu Ruolans problem - R18 Happy Reading~ =========== Fu Run''s loud moans could be heard, reaching outside the toilet. Luckily, no one passed by. Otherwise, they might be found out. A momentter, Hao Tian, ??he deliberately snapped his fingers. Then, the groan from Fu Run, it suddenly disappeared. No one knows what happened, what is certain is that he used an array formation. Can drown out any sound, as long as they don''t step on the barrier. Not long after, he suddenly felt his clothes being removed. It was Fu Run''s doing, doing it unknowingly. Instantly, a foreign object that was tens of inches long came into view. Making her wonder, could this really fit into it? However, she still didn''t care. Thinking that this was normal, feeling how warm it was. Then, one of her hands, it subconsciously started to stroke Hao Tian''s penis. Of course, the way she stroked it was still quite rough. After all, Fu Run, she was just a virgin woman. Never done it before, let alone have any experience. For a moment, Hao Tian, ????who was still licking her neck. Decided to stay away, seeing that it was signposted. Really, it had to be admitted that Fu Run''s body was very soft. Almost like Chu Xia, although slightly below her. Even so, Chu Xia was still the best. In fact, even now he still can''t forget her, remembering the times he had intense sex with her. Just imagining it was enough to make his lust surge even more. However, what he had to do right now was to continue focusing on Fu Run. So, it would be better if he forgot about Chu Xia first. Moreover, this woman, she is still a virgin. Therefore, it would be very ufortable if he thought about another woman while sleeping with her. Otherwise, her first experience might be very bad. Hope that doesn''t happen. "Put that thing in your mouth." Hao Tian ordered, telling her to put his penis in her mouth. Who knows what the reason is, what is certain is that he has almost reached his limit. If he just threw it away, it would be such a waste. Fu Run, who was still immersed in her pleasure. Suddenly woke up, hearing words from Hao Tian. For a moment, a hint of doubt crossed her mind. She hesitated, thinking about whether she should do it or not? Moreover, this man''s penis, it started to throb. Of course, she knew what that twitch meant. In the end, all she could do was nod. After that, she started to stand up from where she was. Then squatted down, bringing her face right in front of his penis. For some reason, a strange feeling began to creep into her heart. Smelling the smell from Hao Tian''s penis, it was very thick. Simultaneously, with the aphrodisiac drug she previously swallowed, she was increasingly unable to think clearly. Then, she subconsciously moved her face closer towards his penis. Then, he incessantly inhaled the smell. Even she herself was confused, wondering why she could be lulled by the scent. Read thetest on m_v-l''e|m,p| y- r However, she still didn''t care about the matter. Because, what she wanted right now was to lick Hao Tian''s cock. After that, Fu Run, she started to stick out her tongue. Licking right around his penis, starting from the head. Then the two testicles, which function to reproduce sperm. *slurp-* *slurp-* *slurp-* After continuing to lick and suck, she decided to pull out. After that, she started taking his entire penis into her mouth. Even though it felt quite difficult at first, she didn''t care. Suddenly, arge amount of hot liquid began to gush out into her throat. She didn''t know what it was, but it was definitely a lot. It almost made her choke, having difficulty breathing. Luckily, because she was a dragon. The way she breathes is very different, especially regarding endurance. She was the best, much better among ordinary people in general. Even though she tried to move away, she couldn''t. Looking at Hao Tian, ????who was now holding her head. *spurt-* *spurt-* *spurt-* Time after time continued to pass, finally Hao Tian, ??he stopped spraying his sperm. After that, he decided to remove Fu Run''s head. Then, he pulled his penis out of her mouth. Instantly, a white liquid was seen that was shaped like a. It stuck between her mouth, so beautiful. Moreover, with the expression that Fu Run was showing at the moment. Makes it look even sexier, able to make any man put his penis in her mouth again. Luckily, since it was Hao Tian, ??he didn''t care at all. After all, he had already done it with two beautiful women. Moreover, both women are very charming, having bodies like seductive devils. So, it wasn''t surprising that something like Fu Run wouldn''t be able to tempt him. For a moment, Fu Run, she subconsciously swallowed the remaining sperm in her mouth. She realized, knew that the sperm contained in it was very useful. For some reason, it made the seal on her body weaken a little. Therefore, she guessed that this might be able to help her regain her original strength. Finally, all of Fu Run''s doubts began to disappear. Thinking that this was an opportunity, to regain her original strength. Even if it means sacrificing her virginity, it doesn''t matter. A momentter, Fu Run, she decided to stand up again from her ce. Then, she started licking Hao Tian''s body. Seeing that this man didn''t stop her, that means he allowed it, right? After all, he was the one who let her taste the taste of his sperm. Otherwise, she would never do something as shameful as this. As a dragon, she had high self-esteem. Initially, she only wanted to use Hao Tian as a tool to satisfy her lust. However, that all changed since this man forced her to swallow his sperm. In fact, even now she can still feel her stomach warming slightly. Well, that''s only natural. After all, Hao Tian, he deliberately released arge amount of his seed. Don''t know why, it''s just that he was curious. Want to see how this woman reacts, after she drinks his sperm. And apparently, that actually made her want it even more. Instantly, he immediately knew that what happened to this woman. Realizing that her powers have been sealed, unable to be used. Simultaneously, with her dragon bloodline. It was absolutely impossible for her to use, as if there was something blocking it. Luckily, because she met Hao Tian. Maybe he could help her remove the seal, in order to regain her original strength. However, it will still be difficult to do. After all, the current Hao Tian was only a golden core realm cultivator. He was not an Immortal Ascension, which was a very rare existence to find. ''Perhaps it would be better if I make her my woman, that way she can help me after the seal ispletely removed.'' after pondering for a moment, Hao Tian, ??he finally decided. Decided to make Fu Run his woman, realizing how useful she was. ============= Thanks for reading~ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 152: First time with a female dragon - R18 Happy Reading~ =========== "Angh~, be gentle." Fu Run, she begged, feeling Hao Tian was licking her pussy. Especially, the way he licked her. It was quite rough, although there was not a hint of pain. But still, every time he yed with the inside of her pussy, her moans kepting out. At first she didn''t care, but realized that there was where they were at the moment. She finally realized, asked that Hao Tian do it gently. Otherwise, she was afraid that others would notice. If that happened, perhaps she would be the one considered a perverted woman. After all, she was a professor. Has the task of teaching students, guiding them in their respective fields. Well, because Hao Tian is still one of the students taking her subject. Then it''s a bad thing, no matter who he is. Whether he was a cultivator or not, humans would still not believe him. After all, they themselves didn''t know what spiritual energy was. Moreover, hearing about cultivation, really, is useless. Well, it must be admitted. The reason why they have never heard of what a cultivator is must be because of the government. Usually, they would hide cases rted to cultivators. This was done for their safety, knowing that foreign creatures would attack them. If they don''t help, humanity will probably be extinct. Of course, they themselves had seen what the creature looked like. Like fantasy films in general, most of them are of the demi-human race. And there are also those from the demon race, although their numbers are quite small. However, it cannot be denied that they are very strong. If even one of them escapes expert supervision, it is certain that a country will immediately perish. Surely it would shake up all of humanity. Therefore, instead of making them, the cultivators were a threat. It''s better to help them, hoping they can stop these monsters. At the same time by continuing to keep their identity a secret from the human world. "Hngh~" moan after moan kepting out, until finally she couldn''t hold it in anymore. A momentter, a heavy stream started to be sprayed out. It was Fu Run''s love juice, it tasted really good. Moreover, the yin energy contained in it. It was very useful, much stronger than the average ordinary woman. After all, Fu Run, she was still a dragon. Even though her power was sealed, her power remained unchanged. No matter what it was, she would still never lose her vitality as a pure dragon. As long as the source is not destroyed, they will continue to survive. Of course, it all depended on their respective cultivation. Although the average dragon race has a lifespan of hundreds of thousands of years, that only applies to ordinary dragons. In contrast to dragon cultivators, their age can reach millions of years. Or beyond millions, reaching billions. Whatever it is, in the end it all depends on their respective talents. So, it would be better to forget this stupid dream. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. *spurt-* *spurt-* *spurt-* After going out endlessly, she finally stopped. Along with Hao Tian, ??who now continues to swallow her love juice. Really, it feels amazing. Don''t know how to exin it, it definitely feels like drinking a cup of coffee. Different from Chu Xia, which felt like drinking chocte milk. A momentter, Hao Tian, he began to retreat. Looking at Fu Run, who was currently still in a state of exhaustion. Even so, he didn''t care at all. Couldn''t hold himself back anymore, wanted to immediately insert his penis into her pussy. He wanted to feel it, what it felt like to enter the pussy of a female dragon. He had to admit, this was very interesting. Since Hao Tian was born, he had never tried ying with the female dragons. At most, all he did was interact with them. Even so, their rtionship is not good, because of how arrogant they are. Luckily, because he was a good person, he didn''t mind it at all. Decided to ignore it, thinking that it was normal. As usual, the human race was always looked down upon. No matter where they are, they will still be insulted. Well, even though they are weak, but look at Hao Tian. In the past, he was just a human. But he could reach the top, beating anyone above him. Enough to prove how strong he was, even a divine dragon was no match for him. However, that doesn''t mean they are weak. It''s just that they feel that they are the strongest race, so they look down on anyone. Their only rival was the phoenix race. As fellow divine beings, they could be considered eternal rivals. And now, he was inserting his penis into the hole of a female dragon. Mainly, she was the one who wanted it. If any other dragons saw this, they would probably curse him viciously. After all, Fu Run was still one of them. "I''ming in¡­" said Hao Tian, ??giving her the signal. This was done so that Fu Run was ready to ept his penispletely. Otherwise, she was afraid he would be shocked. Plus, she was currently still a virgin. Therefore, doing it gently is the most correct thing. For a moment, Fu Run, groans of pain began to escape her mouth. "Ugh..." Instantly, her eyes turned slightly downwards. Looking at Hao Tian, ??who was inserting his penis into her forbidden ce. But, she still didn''t try to stop him. Instead, she kept her mouth shut. It was done so that her moans wouldn''t leak out, realizing that someone was there. That person, was definitely a woman. Prepare to enter the toilet room, a few meters away. The moment she entered, a look of surprise appeared on her face. Seeing a man, who was now lying on the floor. Unconscious, don''t know why. After that, she decided to ask for help from the officers. Without further ado, she started walking away. "Huft-" for some reason, Fu Run, she subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the womane out, thought that they were safe. "Ugh, you''re getting so tight inside." Hao Tianmented, feeling his penis getting squeezed more and more. For some reason, she must have felt very nervous. Maybe because of that, her body could react like that. Suddenly, there was a loud little groan. Noticing Hao Tian''s penis, it hadpletely entered her. Instantly, tears started to appear on her face. Don''t know why, it''s just that he felt a little sad. Seeing that her virginity had disappeared, she fell silent. Moreover, the person who took her virginity was a young man. And what''s worse, he is one of the students in her ss. However, what could he do? The rice has be porridge, it is impossible to change it. Even if she tried to argue, it would still be useless. In the end, all she could do was ignore it. Tried to calm herself, not wanting to look bad in front of this man. Considering he wasn''t an ordinary human, that was more than enough. That way, she could stay with him. Although she doesn''t know what awaits them in the future. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 153: The female dragons womb - R18 Happy Reading~ =========== "C-Can you stop for now?" Fu Run asked, a little afraid. She knew, realized that the person who had left had taken several people with her. Of course, as she could have guessed. That woman, she nned to take the rapist out of the women''s toilet. Plus, with his current condition. It was so bad that the blood was still flowing. For a moment, Hao Tian, ??he was frozen where he was. But, he didn''t care at all. He felt stupid, considering that there would be several peopleing. Just leave it alone, after all he had put up an anti-sound barrier. With this barrier, can be sure that no one will notice their presence. It''s just that, Fu Run, she waspletely unaware of Hao Tian''s actions. She didn''t know that this man had set up a formation. If she knew it, she would probably be very surprised. After all, she was currently unable to use her cultivation base. It was impossible for her to be able to feel it, unless the seal loosened a little. Suddenly, a small moan escaped her mouth. Feeling Hao Tian, ??who was now moving his hips. For some reason, a strange feeling slightly struck her heart. She didn''t understand what was happening, feeling her body starting to heat up. Even so, she also felt a bit of pain along with pleasure. Well, in the end the pain got less and less. And suddenly it was reced by pleasure, along with the blood that could be seen on the floor. It was Fu Run''s virgin blood, red in color. Like humans in general, they are also the same. After all, the blood membrane had been torn. So, it''s not surprising that it can trickle down. *pah-* *pah-* *pah-* Hao Tian, ??he incessantly moved his hips. Knocking her deepest part, reaching her womb. For a moment, he felt a veryfortable feeling. Feeling how warm theyer covering his penis is, it''s like bathing in warm water. Don''t know why, it definitely has something to do with her bloodline. Maybe because she is a fire dragon? Who knows? In the end, she was the only one who knew. As long as her strength could be restored, then she would show her true form. A momentter, several footsteps began to be heard. And sure enough, they were the officers brought by the woman. Don''t know who she is, what is certain is that she is just an ordinary student. Instantly, Fu Run, she subconsciously covered her mouth. Using both hands, hoping they couldn''t hear her. Unfortunately, Hao Tian, ????he didn''t let it go. Then, he forcefully withdrew both her hands. Instantly, a lifeless look began to appear in her eyes. Fu Run, she didn''t know what to say. Even though she tried to bite her lip, it still didn''t work. Groan after groan came again, sweeping around the ce. Had she known that this ce had been designed, she would definitely have felt embarrassed. In fact, Hao Tian''s original intention was just to tease her. The reason was clear, he wanted to humiliate a female dragon. After all, he had intended from the start to try out what it was like to dual cultivate with a female dragon. And now, all his goals have been achieved. Even though the n was a little off, everything has been corrected. Actually, ever since he found out the identity of this woman. He had nned all this, intending to make her his own, feeling that it would be a little difficult. After all, she was still a dragon. So it''s not surprising that she also has a stubborn streak. Not long after, the officers finally arrived at the women''s toilet. A momentter, some of them started carrying the man. For the rest, they decided to stay in this ce. Intending to check something, saw a toilet door which was still closed. In their minds, they wondered. Confused, why are there still people in the toilet? Isn''t there a man who fainted in this ce? Very weird. Instantly, suspicion began to creep into their hearts. Unfortunately, before they could move towards the toilet door. Something strange happened, feeling their heads be dizzy. At once, pain surged throughout their bodies. ''Hm~, this way, I can take advantage of all of them... So, I''ll use you as my stepping stones!'' Hao Tian shouted in his heart, grinning slightly. Because Fu Run was currently still busy holding back her moans, she didn''t notice Hao Tian''s gaze. Otherwise, she would be able to see the sharp look in his eyes. That gaze, full of calction, as if he knew everything. Well, that was only natural, in the end he was the reincarnation of the god emperor. After that, Hao Tian, ????he elerated his movements even more. Then, he brought his face closer to her ear. Somehow, he started whispering something strange. "Just let out your moans, let them hear it~, that way, you will feel very satisfied." Fu Run, who heard his words. Immediately shook her head, thinking that Hao Tian had gone crazy. If she did, it would be the same as ending her career. However, because of Hao Tian''s continuous encouragement. She didn''t know what to think anymore, feeling her womb continue to be beaten. Made her even more aroused, until without her realizing it, small moans started toe out of her mouth. Luckily, before it got any bigger. She reflexively endured it, covering her eyes. Then, Hao Tian, ????onest time he whispered. But this time, the whispers sounded crazier. "You are a stunning woman, but right now you look much worse. I think it would be better if you didn''t hold back your moans. That way, you would look sexier." For some reason, a feeling of annoyance suddenly struck her heart. Hearing how rude Hao Tian was, she felt offended, thinking about his indecent words. However, something unexpected happened. Fu Run, her moans suddenly grew louder, no longer caring about what was around her. Even she herself didn''t know, confused about what happened. In her mind, she endlessly thought about the words from Hao Tian earlier. Maybe that was the reason why her stubbornness reappeared. A trait that only every dragon n had, showing their arrogance. In fact, since she lived in this world she was no longer arrogant. However, it seems that this trait has fully returned. Whether this was a good or bad change ultimately depended on his thoughts. Instantly, a wide smile appeared on Hao Tian''s face. Seeing how loud the moans wereing out of her mouth, felt happy. Especially, the expression Fu Run was showing right now. It was very beautiful, much more beautiful than before. Before long, her vaginal lining became increasingly narrow. Simultaneously, with the feeling from Hao Tian''s penis. Enjoy exclusive chapters from m-v l''e|-NovelBin Who was incessantly twitch, as if he would cum at any moment. "Aren''t you afraid?" Hao Tian asked, lowering his voice slightly. This was done to make his acting look more convincing, in the hope that Fu Run would not be suspicious. "Ah~, I-I don''t care anymore! So, please fuck me harder!" instantly, Fu Run, she started asking for more. Of course, Hao Tian immediately did as she asked. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 154: Heavens curse - R18 Happy Reading~ =========== "Ughhhh~, y-you''re too fast!" Fu Run shouted, feeling herself being pressed from behind. Somehow, the feeling when Hao Tian was behind her was very pleasant. It was as if her womb was being continuously hit, almost prating her deepest parts. Luckily, the door to her uterus was not loose. She finally survived, otherwise she might have gone crazy. *pah-* *pah-* *pah-* Hao Tian, ????he continuously moved his hips. Now, he saw how he positioned Fu Run. Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelBin He took her to the toilet door, pressing her very tightly. Instantly, he started to feel softness in both of her full buttocks. Really, just looking at it feels very soft. In a moment, Hao Tian, he subconsciously started pping her butt. The way he pped her was quite rough. Just look, Fu Run, she groaned a little in pain. Fortunately, Hao Tian, ????he didn''t use his physical strength. Using only human powers, adapting them to their strengths. Even so, Fu Run, she didn''t hate it at all. In fact, she really liked it, feeling the p Hao Tian gave her gave her even more stimtion. Instantly, the walls of her uterus. It started to narrow, much stronger than before. "Ohhh!!!~, I-I''ming out!" she said, feeling like she couldn''t contain herself any longer. Not long after, she started squirting her love juice. Simultaneously, with a hot liquid that suddenly filled her out of nowhere. *spurt-* *spurt-* *spurt-* Hao Tian, ????he certainly would not waste such an opportunity. Seeing how his penis was stuck in Fu Run''s deepest part, he intended to take advantage of it. Moreover, at this time, Fu Run, she had already cum twice. So, he intended to do it together, seeing her starting to let her guard down. "A-Angh~, w-what is this?" Fu Run asked, feeling confused. She didn''t know why there was hot liquid gushing between her stomach. However, remembering the sperm from Hao Tian that she swallowed earlier. She immediately realized what it was, as her face started to turn red. Remembering how embarrassing she was, to the point of having to swallow all his sperm. But, somehow. Fu Run at this time, she could think more clearly. However, she remains wary of these changes. Suddenly, something unexpected happened. Arge amount of energy, it began to enter her. Don''t know what it is, what is certain is the energy from Hao Tian. A Yang Qi, which can provide spiritual energy to every woman. Of course, with them having sex with Hao Tian. So can be sure, even though they are ordinary women. They would be able to breakthrough, entering the Qi Refinement realm. Just like Ye Ranxue, she was a perfect example. After all, she had not initially received the meditation technique from Hao Tian. But, she was able to absorb this energy. Well, it couldn''t be denied that she was also helped by him. After all, it was impossible for her to absorb that much spiritual energy. ''Is this going to be okay?'' Fu Run thought, feeling a little afraid. She was afraid, afraid that she would get pregnant, especially after realizing how pure his Yang Qi was. Much stronger than other men in general, surpassing them all. Plus, there are several quality seeds contained in it. Enough to make any woman pregnant, of course if they weren''t a cultivator. After a while, Hao Tian, ??who was now still continuing to squirt his sperm. She stopped, realizing that her womb waspletely filled with his sperm. Instantly, he started pulling his penis out of her pussy. Suddenly, an enormous amount of energy began to enter the depths of his dantian. However, this energy could be said to be quite strange. "..." for a moment, Hao Tian, he froze in ce. Likewise with Fu Run, focusing on the seal on her body. For some reason, she suddenly felt the seal weaken a little. However, that doesn''t mean it will bepletely destroyed. After all, it was a very difficult seal to break. Unless there are immortals, whoe to the underworld. Of course, if they could destroy it, but it would be very difficult to do so. In the end, ording to Fu Run, this was the only way she could regain her strength. If not, who else can do it? Of course the answer is no! Therefore, even if she had to throw away her pride. It didn''t matter, as long as this man could help her remove the seal. As she pondered, she suddenly realized that all around her was a strange formation. The shape of this formation cannot be seen by ordinary people. The reason, it was because they needed spiritual energy. Or an eye, which can see everything. Hao Tian, ????who was still deep in thought. Constantly thinking about the energy he had just obtained, it felt very strange. Somehow, he was a little familiar with this energy. It was as if it came from heaven, reminding him of a curse. Normally, divine beings would be cursed once every million years, of course, it all depended on the heavens themselves. After all, these divine beings were created from pure energy. Therefore, they carry karma that they themselves have to bear. Otherwise, their entire race will be endangered. But, there are also some cases like their cultivation will be sealed. Along with their lineage. In fact, they would actually just be sent to the underworld. Of course, at the same time their strength will be reduced by 80%. Otherwise, they might wipe out all of humanity. Whatever it was, Fu Run''s case was a little different. Judging from her talent, she was actually very strong. But whatever the reason, heaven was really unfair to her. Supposedly, she could be a shining star for her dragon n. However, it seems impossible for that to happen. ''Eh? Now I realize, why is there spiritual energy all over his body?'' Hao Tian thought, realizing something. Looking around Fu Run''s body, it was shining slightly. ''Qi Refinement?'' instantly, he immediately knew what her current cultivation level was. Well, even though it''s still quite weak. But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t improve her strength, after all as long as Hao Tian helps her then there is no problem. Hao Tian, ??he started to guess, seeing every time the seal weakened. It would help her to regain her strength, and it worked. Judging from Fu Run''s current aura, she should be at the first stage of Qi Refinement. For whatever reason, it would probably take a little longer for him topletely remove the seal. But still, it would help her a lot, as long as they continued to have sex. Fu Run, ahe also noticed it. Initially, she thought that the seal had beenpletely removed. However, it turned out that all her assumptions were wrong. Finally, it came back to make her sad again. But, remembering the man who was nearby. The sadness suddenly disappeared, realizing that this was his doing. Somehow, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. That smile, filled with gratitude. Happy, because could meet him. If she hadn''t met Hao Tian, ??her life would probably be over. Will not be able to recover her cultivation, don''t want that to happen. In fact, she had already given up. Ever since she was trapped in this world, she thought about surrendering to her fate. After all, no matter how hard she tries. The result would still be the same, even if she tried to absorb the heaven and earth energy. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 155: Two fools Happy Reading~ =========== After several minutes had passed, outside the toilet door Hao Tian and Fu Run were. Now, it looks like there are several people. Don''t know what happened, they ally on the floor. Luckily, the person who reported the bastard rapist was gone. From the start, she was taken away by the officers. After they managed to save the rapist, she chose to retreat. After all, she was the only one who witnessed the incident. So, there was nothing she could do. Apart from exining everything, about how she could see the man lying on the floor. In fact, what really happened was that she didn''t know anything. However, for some reason, she started to realize something. Thinking about that man, who somehow managed to get into the women''s toilet. For a moment, an ufortable feeling emerged in her heart. Likewise with the officers who interrogated her, they were also the same. Thinking about how suspicious this man was, that he had to enter the women''s toilet. Instantly, they decided to check the cellphone in his trousers. And sure enough, a surprise immediately struck their hearts. Looking at a picture, will see the current condition of the women''s toilet. Without dy, they chose to cut the rest of the recording. Finally, they realized that this was all their fault. Besides, if think about it withmon sense. There was no way a man would enter one of the women''s toilets by mistake. Plus, this man, he was carrying equipment such as a long-range camera. For a moment, the figure of a woman can be seen in the video. That woman, must be Fu Run. Then, they decided to continue watching. Until finally a few more minutes passed, saw the man start to walk out. Unfortunately, before they could see the sequel. The recording stopped, for some reason. What is certain is that the drone on the door above the toilet fell. Maybe because of that, the recording automatically stops. Luckily, they have strong evidence. Suspected that the man was a rapist, shortly after the drone fell. Unbeknownst to the man, the drone was facing where Fu Run was. Simultaneously, with thest thing they saw was the ugly man, he started to forcefully break open one of the toilet doors. The officers, who were now still falling to the floor. Don''t know what to do, they keep feeling what''s in their bodies. It felt like being stabbed, hit by arge number of dozens of rocks. Not long after, they finally fainted. Don''t know what the reason is, it''s just that the pain has reached a limit that they can''t bear. ... Half an hour has passed, Fu Ruo and Hao Tian, ????they finally came out. Seeing that their work was finished, they intended to return to their original ce. Otherwise, afraid they will be suspected. Especially, Fu Run, who had currently broken through to the third stage of the Qi Refinement realm. Really, this speed is quite fast. Well, even though it''s because of the seal on her body. But still, she was not Ye Ranxue. Who can break through several minor realms at once, after all she is just an ordinary person. Different from Fu Run, who was very strong from the start. When they came out of the toilet room, they were shocked. Saw 3 men, who somehow managed to lie on the floor. However, because this is none of their business. They decided to ignore it, afraid of being suspected. A momentter, they started walking out. Luckily, there wasn''t a single person passing by where they were. Looks like they''re doing their job. Or go to the canteen, so can get food. Before Fu Run could walk, she stopped. "Never say anything about this, so we have to go our separate ways." after that, she left. Tells Hao Tian not to follow her, otherwise the students might suspect her. If that happens, her image could be ruined. After Fu Run left, Hao Tian, ??he could only stay where he was. Didn''t know what to say, seeing how alert she was. For a moment, he started shaking his head. Thinking about how stupid he was, to forget that man. Suddenly, a small grin formed on his lips. Realizing what was going to happen, after Fu Run returned to her ce. ''Looks like this will be interesting~'' Hao Tian thought, continuing to show his smile. Instantly, he started walking somewhere. Seeing that there was adder, which was tens of meters away. Due to his sharp senses, he was able to hear everything around him. Even though he was hundreds of meters away, he could still hear it. Of course, it all depended on how Hao Tian used his power. For example, if he uses his Qi, focusing it on both ears. Then everything that is within a few kilometers, he will be able to master. Well, whatever it was, in the end it all depended on their respective cultivation levels. After all, Hao Tian''s current cultivation was only at the peak of the golden core stage. So it is not surprising that his hearing can reach hundreds of meters. Not long after, Hao Tian walked towards the stairs downstairs. He stopped, looking at two silhouettes. That silhouette, somehow feels a little familiar. Ye Fan? And... Isn''t that the licker?'' Hao Tian muttered to himself, realizing who it was. Well, they are friends of Xia Mei and Shi Yao. Even though they couldn''t be considered friends either, they were bad people after all. Especially Ye Fan, he intends to get Xia Mei and Shi Yao. Of course, he was actually someone they really didn''t like. Likewise with that sycophant, he is not much different from him. In essence, they are just a duo of losers. Not worthy of praise, always bullying the weak. Fortunately, Wang Li, he is a good person. Otherwise, he might have done something indecent to Xia Mei. If that happened, Hao Tian''s interest in her might wane. After all, he only cared about virgin women. Although he no longer thought too much about it, feeling it was pointless. After all, he already had many strong women by his side. Just like Chu Xia, she was very strong. Her talents might be able to stand against anyone, or surpass those in the mortal world. Whatever it is, it is the truth. Because of her physical body, she is able to destroy everything. If want to say, she could destroy a small country. But he won''t, afraid of being branded a traitor. Even though the strongest is the ruler, that doesn''t mean there isn''t anyone stronger than him. "Ugh... Fuck! I feel my body tingling again!" Ye Fan shouted in annoyance, feeling how painful his body was at the moment. Hao Tian''s previous blow, it still hasn''t fully recovered. For some reason, the doctor said it would heal by itself. Only, he didn''t know when that would happen. Just then, a voice sounded in his ears. "Ye Fan, we should just give up, that guy is terrible!" It was the licker, who was always with Ye Fan. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 156: Ye Fans fear Happy Reading~ =========== Ye Fan, who heard the words of the man beside him. For a moment, he froze where he was. Initially, he thought about getting his revenge. By hiring delinquents to kill him. But, seeing the person didn''te after 1 week. Thought he had dropped out of campus, scared for him. However, it seemed like his guess was wrong. In fact, that guy, he''s back. Especially, he had injured the young master of the Long family. Even though at first he didn''t believe it, after seeing the evidence. He finally came to his senses, thinking how ridiculous it was of him to think about killing him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything. Even though he tried to forget the revenge, he couldn''t. As if his pride wouldn''t allow it. He was afraid, afraid that his image would be damaged in front of Shi Yue and Xia Mei. If that happened, where would he show his face? Of course, he would never back down! Plus, every time he met Shi Yue. Something felt strange, she was always contemting. Who knows what she was thinking, it was definitely a man. Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin Well, it must be admitted that Hao Tian is very handsome. Much more handsome than most artists in general, showing how charismatic he is. Instantly, a feeling of annoyance began to creep into his heart. Without realizing it, he started shouting at the man beside him. "Shut up! There''s no way I''m going to back down! Even if I die, I will never give up!" Hearing those words, the man, he could only remain silent. Instantly, he started wearing a gloomy face. Remembering Hao Tian, ??who at that time beat him so badly. Suddenly, his entire body trembled. Thinking about how stupid he was, to have to look for trouble with him. Plus, he also knew how Hao Tian looked at him. It felt like he was an ant, who could be stepped on at any time. Even though he didn''t think much about it, it still gave him a bit of a sense of trauma. In the end, all he could do was to continue covering his mouth. Didn''t intend to say anything, afraid this man would go crazy. If that happened, he would probably be a punching bag. Of course, he will be taken straight to the hospital. No matter if the person was injured, the blow was still very deadly. After all, he was just an ordinary person. Not a cultivator, who has a strong body. For a moment, Ye Fan, he also didn''t say anything. Currently, he was in deep thought. Thinking of Shi Yue, who always avoided him. In fact, usually she was just indifferent to him. But now, it seems like everything has changed. Ever since he was defeated by Hao Tian, ??his pride had been trampled on. After that, he finally realized that was the reason why he was hated. It turns out it was all because of that man! Wuddenly, feelings of hatred and anger surged in his heart again. But, before he could do anything. A voice sounded, right behind them. Soon, they started to turn their heads towards where the mysterious voice was. For a moment, they remained silent where they were. Seeing a man, whom they knew very well. It''s just that the way he dresses... It looks quite strange, don''t know why. Even so, he still looked very handsome. "Heh~, I didn''t expect you guys to be here too~" Hao Tian said, showing an intimidating look. That gaze, contained a hint of terror. A terror that both of them could feel. Just look, that licker, he immediately knelt on the floor. Don''t know why, it''s just that he was very scared. Imagining a death, which he could not imagine. If he moved even the slightest bit, he might be killed. Therefore, instead of standing he preferred to kneel on the floor. After all, he was just a loser from the start. The reason why he followed Ye Fan was because he was a warrior when it came to juijitsu. Just that, it was enough to make the entire campus fear him. In fact, this man, he was actually a friend of Wang Li. They had been best friends since middle school, but everything changed. After Ye Fan appeared, their rtionship began to deteriorate. During that time, he became addicted to drinking alcohol. Every time he went to the bar, Ye Fan always told him to go buy a beer. After all, he was the mastermind behind all this. Whatever he asked for, he would give it. Well, that''s because his family is very rich. Their economy can be said to be able to support dozens of poor families. A momentter, Ye Fan was still standing where he was. Feeling bad, seeing how Hao Tian looked at him. For some reason, a little fear appeared in his heart again. "Gulp-" subconsciously, he started to swallow his own saliva. Recalling his previous revenge n, thinking that was a foolish act. However, before he could say a word. Suddenly there was the sound of footsteps, three people in total. Of course, they were people they knew very well. "You guys?" then, a man''s voice sounded, it was Wang Li. Beside him, there were two women. They were Xia Mei and Shi Yue, standing together. Instantly, their eyes immediately fell on a man. That man, he was the one in front of Ye Fan and that sycophant. Plus, his height is unreasonable. It was as if he looked like a monster, humanoid in shape. But since he was human, it didn''t matter. After all, he was no different from them, just much better. Just look at his face, he is very handsome. Even the two people in front of him, they were no match for him at all. It was like a joke, which could never match his good looks. After that, Hao Tian, ??he unhesitatingly started to turn towards them. Instantly, a small grin appeared on his face. Seeing a woman, whom he had helped twice. That woman, of course, was Xia Mei. "Hey, is your brother okay?" Hao Tian asked gently, showing his beautiful smile. That smile is capable of melting any woman''s heart. Of course, it all depends on themselves. If they have a cold heart, then there is no point in teasing them. In the end, it would just be a waste of his energy. Instantly, a tear began to drip down Xia Mei''s face. Seeing that it was him, couldn''t hold back her tears. "I-Is that you?" Hearing this question, Hao Tian, ??he immediately nodded his head. Actually, Hao Tian, ??he didn''t mind that much, after all, saving her brother was a good thing. Just think, he got a beautiful woman. Along with several of his subordinates, whom he took from the police station. Just that, it was enough to cover all his losses. Especially, when he met two Divine Sea stage experts. It was an unexpected thing, it''s nice to meet them. Whatever it was, of all the things he had ever encountered. Still, the most special one was Shui Qinyue. After all, she was the only person who had two special bodies within her. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 157: A warm hug Happy Reading~ =========== Before the arrival of Xia Mei and the others, there was now a woman, wearing a surprised expression. The woman, she was Xia Mei, heard that Hao Tian had returned. In front of her was a woman, with hair as white as snow. Of course it was Su Ling''er, who told her the entire incident this morning. Without realizing it, her entire body began to tremble with fear. Instantly, her originally gloomy face. Starting to be filled with gratitude, happy to see that the man had returned. The man who had saved her brother, helped him twice. As his little sister, she was very grateful to see his rescuer make it out safely. That way, she wouldn''t have to endure the pain in het heart. Since Hao Tian''s disappearance, she had been devastated. Thinking that this is all her fault, feeling sad. Moreover, when she met Hao Tian''s women. It felt very strange, looking at the way they were looking at her. Of course she knew what those looks meant, they med her. After all, if it weren''t for her, their man wouldn''t have disappeared. But, because the rice has be porridge. There was nothing she could do but continue apologizing to them. Luckily, because they are good people. They decided to forgive her, waiting until Hao Tian returned. And now, he was before her. The man who had disappeared from nowhere, had returned. Also, the reason why she could be with Wang Li and Shi Yue. It was because they wanted to help her, knowing what happened. Of course, she didn''t tell everything about Hao Tian''s strength. Otherwise, she was afraid that Wang Li would tell others. And as for Shi Yue herself, she already knew from the start that Hao Tian was not an ordinary person. After all, ever since she and Shi Yue first met Hao Tian, ??they had been given voice transmissions by Hao Tian. Well, that''s because he did that on purpose, to get them interested in him. "Hao Chen..." suddenly, Xia Mei, she immediately walked towards him. Don''t know why, it''s just that her heart started beating fast. Don''t know what the reason is, what is certain is that she really misses him. "..." Hao Tian, ????he didn''t say anything. Seeing Xia Mei walking towards him, continue to act calm. For a moment, his eyes fell slightly on a man. That man, he was Wang Li. Who at this time, was wearing aplicated face. Simultaneously, with a forced smile. In fact he was quite confused at first, wondering what was happening. But, after hearing that the man saved Xia Mei''s big brother. He started to feel ufortable, for some reason. It''s just that he was a little jealous, as if something was about to be lost in him. Well, even though his premonition actually came true. Instantly, a shock began to strike his heart. Looking at Xia Mei, who suddenly hugged the man gently. Isn''t he her boyfriend? Why... Why could he do something like that!? As a man, he couldn''t ept it! However, what could he do? Even though Xia Mei did that in front of him, he was still her savior. After all, if it was him, there was no way he would be able to save her big brother. Just imagine, the boss of those delinquents was actually a cultivator. If he went straight there, he would probably be the one killed. Therefore, instead of telling Xia Mei to stay away. It''s better to just leave it alone, assuming that it''s just a form of gratitude. Unfortunately, what he thought would note true. "Wh-why... Why didn''t youe back earlier?" asked Xia Mei, in a small voice. She didn''t want anyone to hear it, afraid they would get suspicious. "Didn''t I tell you that I''ll be back? So, don''t make a face like that..." Hao Tian replied, then wiped her tears. In fact, he actually didn''t think much about it, ignoring what was around him. Even if anyone heard their conversation, it didn''t matter. Since Xia Mei took the initiative to hug him first, it was certain that she hadpletely fallen into his arms. Just look, she dared to do something like this in front of her boyfriend. Luckily, the man mistook the hug as a form of gratitude. Otherwise, he might have lost his mind. ''Don''t tell me...'' Shi Yue, she was starting to feel a little strange. Looking at the way Xia Mei hugged him, they looked like a couple. Instantly, her eyes shifted slightly to Wang Li. Then, a hint of pity rose in her heart. Realizing that this would be his unlucky day, knowing that Xia Mei had truly fallen in love with that man. Even though she thought like that, she still felt jealous. After all, she was also a little interested in him. Well, because Hao Tian is strong. Especially when talking about good looks. Which woman doesn''t want to be with him? Just a stupid woman! Even though she was jealous, it was still her luck. If this man epts several women by his side, doesn''t that mean he doesn''t mind adding one more woman? Instantly, a glimmer of hope appeared in her heart. Intending to get Hao Tian no matter what. For a moment, a look full of desire appeared in her eyes. "But... Still I-" before Xia Mei could continue her words, she was stopped. Felt a finger, covering her lips. That finger, of course, belonged to Hao Tian. "Shhh~, let bygones be bygones, isn''t your sister safe too? Then there''s no problem, right?" after saying that, Hao Tian, ??he decided to stay away from her. After all, there were still things he had to do at the moment. Namely facing Ye Fan and his licking dog, intending to punish them. For a moment, his gaze returned to the two of them. Not long after, a look full of killing intent appeared in Hao Tian''s eyes. Those eyes, were enough to make any human tremble with fear. Of course, this only applies to ordinary humans. If it were any other cultivator, it probably wouldn''t apply. A momentter, Hao Tian, ??he decided to walk forward. Intend to get closer to them, especially Ye Fan. He was the most annoying, even daring to shout at himself. "Didn''t you say that you won''t back down? Show me, do you still have that courage?" Without realizing it, Ye Fan, his body suddenly shivered with fear. Seeing how scary he looked, made him almost have a heart attack. Inwardly, he was extremely shocked. Hearing those words from Hao Tian, ??it was as if he knew everything. Isn''t that impossible? however, before he said those words this man still had not arrived. So, it wouldn''t be strange to say that he was too abnormal. "W-What are you saying... I, I never said anything like that!" of course, Ye Fan, he immediately rejected his words. Due to his fear, he no longer cared about his pride. Even if he had to stand in front of his friends, it wasn''t a problem. "Oh... Then who said it?" Hao Tian, he still doesn''t care. Intending to keep pushing the man, so he couldn''t think straight. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 158: The cruelest man Happy Reading~ =========== Near the stairs, where Hao Tian was previously. Two women were seen, they were Su Ling''er and Wei Nan. Don''t know what they were doing, it''s just that they were curious. Initially, Su Ling''er knew nothing about this. However, after hearing the notification from Wei Nan. She immediately realized, intending to find out what Hao Tian was up to. Even though they got into a bit of trouble at first, it was okay. They had searched for Hao Tian for almost several tens of minutes, before finally finding him. However, they did not immediately greet him. They were afraid, afraid of disturbing Xia Mei''s reunion. After all, they knew that among everyone, she was the one who was the most burdened. As the little sister of the person saved by Hao Tian, ??she was devastated. It was true, they had been ming her from the start. But, see how sad she is. It made them have to suppress their intentions, feeling ufortable. Well, no matter what, Xia Mei, she was just a victim. From the start, she waspletely innocent, it was actually Hao Tian himself who wanted to help her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to disappear so mysteriously. Luckily, he had returned. Her feelings of guilt must havepletely disappeared. Even though it will traumatize her a lot, it''s okay. Seeing them hug, really, it was amazing. Your journey continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin "Will she be our new sister?" Wei Nan asked, feeling curious. She already knew, ever since Hao Tian took the initiative to save her brother. That woman would definitely be his, no matter what. And sure enough, it looks like it''s actually going to happen. For a moment, Su Ling''er, she didn''t say anything. Her eyes, it was constantly focused on Hao Tian and the others. Instantly, a feeling of annoyance emerged in her heart. Of course, it wasn''t because she was jealous of Xia Mei. But because of Ye Fan, seeing that he was very simr to Long Ming. Starting from his character, to his gaze. That''s right, it''s like a bastard. ''Does he also want to get those two women?'' she thought, as if realizing something. However, before she could continue those thoughts. Someone tapped her shoulder, it was Wei Nan. Seeing her daydreaming, felt a little strange. "What''s that?" Su Ling''er asked, showing a confused expression. Wei Nan, she actually felt a little scared. Realizing what expression she was showing, it was filled with anger. Don''t know why, it''s just that she realized that this anger was not shown towards Xia Mei. But for someone else, but she didn''t know who it was. Instantly, a crazy thought started to cross her mind. Thinking of two men, each of whom now had a frightened face. Without realizing it, a small grin formed on her lips. Thinking that this would be an interesting spectacle, saw Hao Tian start to walk towards the two of them. For a moment, her gaze focused on them again. "..." Su Ling''er, she didn''t say anything. Seeing Wei Nan''s gaze focused on them again, she could only shake her head. In fact, she had intended to reply to what she said. Instead, she felt like she was being ignored. In the end, all she could do was continue watching. Like Wei Nan, whe was also very curious about what Hao Tian wanted to do. Seeing him walking closer to the two men, very curious. ... Hao Tian, ??who was now standing near them. Showing no smile at all, other than a sense of threat. Instantly, it made them subconsciously step back, feeling afraid. Well, no matter what, they were currently too close to him. So, it wasn''t surprising that they could feel Hao Tian''s killing intent spreading towards them. Moreover, this man in front of them, he was a monster. If wanted to say it, he could just take the initiative to kill them. But he didn''t, intending to torture them. Of course, the torture he endured was not small. For example, Long Ming, he had to suffer quite serious injuries. Almost paralyzing him, if not treated immediately it will have a very fatal impact. But, because Luo Ming took the initiative to help him. Maybe he''ll be saved, or made into something else. Or perhaps, the Luo n intended to take advantage of him. Otherwise, perhaps he would be used as a pawn, to harass the other ancient ns. Well, whatever it is, this n could be said to have very little chance of happening. After all, no one knew whether Long Ming was talented or not. Even though he was weak, perhaps there was something he could gain in the ancient n territory. Who knows what it is, in the end it all depends on fate. Before Hao Tian could do anything, a voice sounded. "C-Can you let them go?" It was Wang Li, who knows what he wanted to do. He even asked to let them go, really, that was so stupid. In fact, they are clearly just trash. Especially that sycophant, hadn''t he betrayed him? Let Ye Fan into their circle of friends. Therefore, his rtionship with Xia Mei could not be said to be good. Moreover, whenever she and Ye Fan were alone, she would always be harassed. Of course, it all depends on the situation at hand. In fact, Wang Li, he actually already knew the bad side of Ye Fan. It''s just that he ignored it, for some reason. Maybe he''s scared? Don''t know, maybe, right? If think about it withmon sense, this guy named Wang Li is just a weak person. Like when Hao Tian met him at the beginning, he fell first. Different from Ye Fan, who could still put up a little resistance. Even though they were ultimately defeated, it still cannot be denied. Could say he was just afraid of him. In fact, he had promised Xia Mei that he would always protect her. Mainly, they are childhood friends. Until their parents dared to match them. Well, that didn''tst long. The reason, it was all because of Ye Fan. "..." Hao Tian, he still didn''t say anything. Ignored what Wang Li said just now, feeling stupid. *step-* Ye Fan, who was still standing there, subconsciously started to step back Looking at Hao Tian, ??who now raised one of his fingers forward. Don''t know what he wants to do, what is certain is that he intends to do something. Momentarily, a yellow sh began to appear between his fingers. Suddenly, the lightning began to float, flying towards Ye Fan. The speed, it could be said to bepletely unreasonable. Even Ye Fan, he didn''t have time to react. Finally, the sh of light began to enter him. At first, he didn''t feel anything. But, after a while, he finally started to feel the effects. At this moment, inside Ye Fan''s body, around his blood vessels There was a strange light, like a bolt of lightning. The sh of lightning began to spread. Until it destroys the cells inside him, along with his gics. Indeed, Hao Tian''s actions were extremely cruel. If all of his organs are damaged, he may be permanently disabled. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 159: Ex friend Happy Reading~ =========== Feeling his whole body in pain, Ye Fan, he couldn''t hold back anymore. Instantly, a miserable groan started toe from his mouth. Showing his entire face, it was filled with paleness. It was as if he could faint at any time, but he couldn''t. Because of Hao Tian, ??he didn''t allow it. He deliberately controlled the lightning in him, to make him suffer even more. If not, this man will be even worse. For a moment, his gaze fell on Wang Li again. After that, a sharp look began to appear in his eyes. As if signaling not to interfere, or he would suffer the consequences. Luckily, Wang Li, he was smart. He understood what he meant, not wanting to interfere. However, he still couldn''t stand it. Especially, men who are close to Ye Fan. As a middle school friend, he really looks very pathetic. Seeing how stupid he was, that he had to follow the man''s wishes. The man he shouldn''t have followed, made him like this. If he decided not to follow Ye Fan, perhaps his future would be much better. However, it was toote. Suddenly, a look of help appeared clearly in the person''s eyes. For some reason, a little doubt began to creep into his heart. "..." unfortunately, because their rtionship is no longer what it used to be. He couldn''t help him, it was better to just continue to remain silent. Rather than having to bear Hao Tian''s anger, it was a fool''s right. Provoking this man was the same as seeking death, that''s what he thought. Likewise with Long Ming, because he was the one who started it. He deserved his punishment, not worthy of pity. A momentter, Hao Tian, ????whose gaze had now returned to Ye Fan. Started showing a smile full of cruelty, without anyone realizing it. Fortunately, because Wang Li and the others were behind him, they couldn''t see it at all. Otherwise, they might get scared. After all, if they stood close to him. They would probably have a heart attack, feeling how terrifying the aura around Hao Tian was. Of course, that only applies to ordinary people. In the end, the only ones who could determine who was the strongest were the cultivators. As ordinary humans, they had no right to interfere. As time passed, Ye Fan''s screams of pain grew louder. Don''t know why, it''s just that he felt his whole body was in extreme pain. Especially around the blood, also the blood vessels. Like his body was tingling, paralyzed. Even if he tried to move his fingers, he couldn''t. ''Why does this... It hurts so much, why do I have to...'' Ye Fan, he began to ponder in his mind. Wondering why it had to be him, why he had to be the only one to suffer this kind of pain. In fact, there are still people worse than him. And, why... Why doesn''t any of his friends want to help him?! Seeing them continue to remain silent in their ce, not knowing what to say. Whatever it was, he really didn''t know what he did wrong. If only he had realized it, he might have been able to do more good. Even so, when he was little he was considered very talented. Of course, that only applies when ites to pencak st. Like Juijitsu, he can be said to be very talented. Even for children his age, they couldn''t beat him at all. No matter how hard they tried, he could always corner them. Since then, arrogance has existed within him. Getting bigger, thinking that he is the best. But... in front of this man. The man who managed to beat him, that doesn''t apply at all. Just look, he only needs to lift one finger forward. And again, he did it without any difficulty, remaining calm. That alone was enough to prove how strong he was. Before this man, they, ordinary humans were no match for him. In fact, he even thought that Hao Tian was a god. A god who can do anything, like in fantasy films in general. Well, it was indeed very unreasonable for anyone to be able to emit such strange light. Moreover, this light has elements of lightning. Does anyone really believe in such a thing? Of course not! If so, they would probably bemitted to a mental hospital. Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-NovelBin Considered crazy, thought their brains were damaged. But, that''s the reality. Instantly, Hao Tian, ??who had felt much calmer. He started to turn towards the licker, thinking about what he should do. For a moment, a crazy thought started to cross his mind. After that, he started walking towards him. Don''t know what he wants to do, it''s definitely not a good thing. After that, he began to lift his left leg slightly upwards. Suddenly, the unexpected happened. Hao Tian, ????he directly kicked the man. It''s just that the way he kicked was quite cruel. It destroyed his genitals, hit him from behind. Then, he started floating forward. The ce where Wang Li and the others were, fortunately did not hit them. Otherwise, they might be seriously injured. *Thud!-* Instantly, the man''s body finally hit the wall. Simultaneously, his head also began to appear to be bleeding drops of blood. Su Ling''er and Wei Nan, who saw that, could only smile faintly. Seeing a man, who was lying on the floor. Moreover, the distance between them is quite close. So, they can see everything clearly. Indeed, it must be admitted that Hao Tian''s actions were very cruel. To dare to destroy someone''s genitals, how pathetic. Despite thinking like that, they didn''t care about it. To them, the man was nothing. Apart from the troublemakers, who had been bothering Hao Tian. If only he didn''t choose to follow Ye Fan, he wouldn''t have to endure this kind of suffering. But, because it happened. There was nothing he could do other than ept the fact that he was no longer capable of producing offspring. If this reached his family''s ears, they would probably be very angry. After all, he was the only son they had. So indirectly, losing their genitals is the same as cutting off their bloodline. Of course, they would be very vengeful towards Hao Tian. Well, no matter what, if it weren''t for him, it would be impossible for their child to lose the ability to reproduce. Whatever it is, Hao Tian, ??he doesn''t care at all. If they want to avenge their son, juste. Then he would dly serve them all, no matter who it was. For a moment, the ce where Hao Tian was, started to feel quiet. Except for the sound of painful screamsing from Ye Fan. Wang Li, who was still standing where he was, could only cover his eyes. Not wanting to see what happened, realizing that his former friend could no longer be saved. Let alone the genitals, it''s over. Even if he tried to get up, it would be useless. Instantly, a feeling of pity struck his heart again. If only he decided to stop it, maybe his former friend could still be saved. But, what can he do? Since Hao Tian still let him live, doesn''t that mean he still has a chance? ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 160: Meeting Bi You again Happy Reading~ =========== After a while, Wang Li and the others, they started to wake up from their shock. Seeing their former friend, who was thrown over the edge of the wall. Luckily, the wall he was blocking didn''t copse. Otherwise, they might be med. If that happens, they will most likely be expelled from campus. However, because of this man, this man in front of them was holding back. They breathed a sigh of relief, thankful he didn''t do anything crazy. Even though their genitals have been damaged, they don''t care. Acting as if nothing had happened, didn''t want to cause trouble with him. For a moment, Ye Fan, who was still screaming in pain. He noticed it too, seeing that his friend had been defeated. Even so, he still didn''t care. What he should be thinking about right now was himself, wanting to figure out how to get rid of this pain. Instantly, his gaze fell on Hao Tian again. "P-Please... Please forgive me." then, begged Hao Tian. Hoping he could let him go, while showing a face full of hope. Unfortunately, it was impossible for Hao Tian to let him go. Therefore, without replying to his words. Hao Tian, he started walking towards him, while showing a scary expression on his face. "Gulp-" Ye Fan, subconsciously started to swallow his saliva. Simultaneously, with his current condition. Plus, his head, it was already unable to think clearly. Even so, he knew that it was impossible for Hao Tian to let him go. Immediately, he started screaming for help. It''s just that the way he shouted could be said to be quite strange. Like a crazy person, in a trance. Just look, from the way he moves, it''s like someone who has lost his mind. Don''t know why, what is certain is that all his nerves have been paralyzed. Luckily, it didn''t hit his brain. Otherwise he might be stupid, unable to do anything. "Damn!!! Anyone... P-Please, please take me away from here!" Scream after scream continued to be heard, until finally he stopped. Don''t know what the reason was, maybe he couldn''t hold himself in anymore. Even if Hao Tian forced him to revive, it seemed pointless. Moreover, all the nerves in his body had beenpletely paralyzed. So, it wasn''t surprising that he couldn''t move anymore. "..." for a moment, the ce around Hao Tian became silent again. Just before either of them could do anything. Someone appeared, who knows who it was. What was certain was that she was a woman, and Hao Tian knew who it was. ''Isn''t she... Bi You?'' he thought, seeing a woman with brownish ck hair. That woman could be said to be very beautiful. Moreover, she has a quite seductive body. Plus, Bi You''s age is still 26 years old. Enough to make her a professor, showing how smart she is. Just by that alone, she could be said to be a genius in her field. ''What''s this?" Bi You asked, feeling curious. Seeing how noisy this ce was, she wanted to check it out. But, who would have thought that she would meet someone she really liked. "Ih... that''s you?" she said, continuing to look at Hao Tian. The way ahe stared, it was like she was looking at a rare animal. Somehow, that actually made Hao Tian feel a little offended. After all, he could tell from the way Bi You looked at him. Therefore, it was not surprising that he did not like her very much. Especially, being looked down upon by a human like her. Even so, what could he do? Right now he had no right to rule the world, so it was better to take the safe path. On Su Ling''er and Wei Nan''s side, they didn''t know what to say. Seeing a woman, of course they recognized her. After all, they had met this woman before. Only, they felt a little strange. How could the professor suddenly be in this ce by chance? But still, they felt very curious. Wondering what Hao Tian would do, to take care of a woman like her. Moreover, that woman, she has a sadistic nature. If Hao Tian couldn''t take care of her, he might be really messed up. However, because this is Hao Tian. There was no way he couldn''t conquer her, after all, Bi You, she was still just a mortal. It would be different if she was a cultivator, it would definitely be very difficult. Well, whatever it was, they believed that Hao Tian would definitely be able to conquer her. While they were lost in their thoughts, a tap was felt on their shoulders. After that, their gazes began to turn backwards. Especially Wei Nan, she immediately put on a wary face. But, before she could do anything. She stopped, seeing that it was their acquaintance. "Lin Xue?" they said at the same time, seeing a woman with golden hair. The woman was Lin Xue, who now had a confused face Don''t know why, it''s just that she was curious about what the two of them were doing. Moreover, seeing them continue to remain silent on the stairs. It made her unable to hold back, intending to ask directly. "Uhm... I just want to know, what are you guys doing?" Hearing the question from the woman in front of them, Su Ling''er, she immediately informed her. Starting from when Hao Tian returned, to making Long Ming lie on the floor. Then it causes problems, such as damaging someone''s genitals. Or, rted to the torture he is currently carrying out. Lin Xue, she couldn''t say anything, apart from smiling slightly. Hearing that the man had returned, she felt happy. As the only friend she had, she was very happy to see him return safely. Otherwise, who else could be her friend? Well, it wasn''t like ahe didn''t value her friendship with Su Ling''er and Wei Nan. It''s just that she was quite confused, every time she was with Hao Tian. There was always a strange feeling emerging, but she didn''t know what it was. Of course, this feeling is liking. It''s just that she didn''t realize it, she felt stupid. After all, the only thing she cared about was cultivating. Before she met Hao Tian, ??she was a very cold person. But after his appearance, for some reason she started to feel very calm. But, still, ahe still didn''t realize it. In fact, she had clearly been moved by him. Especially her thighs, he had already touched them once. Plus, he did this until she reached orgasm. Really, how insensitive this woman is. Even though she thought that she and Hao Tian were just ordinary friends, in fact they were not just ordinary friends. It leads more to love, deep in her heart. Even so, that doesn''t mean she refuses to be touched by him. Only, she was a little embarrassed. Moreover, this was her first experience, being this close to a man. A momentter, Lin Xue, she decided toe watch too. Hearing how extraordinary Hao Tian was, he went so far as to destroy those two people. Hao Tian, ??for a moment said nothing. Before finally, he chose to walk away. Instantly, they were all shocked. Likewise with Su Ling''er and the others, they are also the same as them. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 161: Best friend Happy Reading~ =========== "Why did you go?" Bi You asked, feeling curious. She was curious, wanted to know what made this man decide to leave. Unfortunately, she didn''t get any answer. Apart from the cold gaze shown by Hao Tian. As she passed by him, she heard the words he threw at her. "None of your business, I still have things to do, goodbye." Then, he said goodbye to her. For Hao Tian, ??he was aware that talking to this woman was the same as wasting his time. If he did that, his n might fail. When that happens, his n to deal with the rapist is meaningless. In particr, the ce he was going to was a ce where the CCTV footage was. As long as he managed to get to that ce, his entire n could be guaranteed to seed. So, the reason why Hao Tian intended to go there was because there was a camera. Before he entered the women''s toilet, he found out that there were several cameras. Right outside the toilet itself, recording every trace of the students. If he didn''t take care of it soon, he might be the one to me. Indeed, it could not be denied that he had had intimate rtions with Fu Run. But still, he waspletely innocent. He was just helping her, to get her strength back. So, the ugly person should be the one to me. A moment, after Hao Tian left the ce. Bi You, who was still in her ce, didn''t say anything. Apart from smiling, thinking about how cold this man is. Instantly, her curiosity grew bigger. She wanted to know more about this man''s character. It''s just that, this man, he decided to avoid her. Making her do nothing, apart from looking for the right timing. After pondering for a while, Bi You, she decided to continue her work. Immediately, her gaze returned to Wang Li and the others. "Okay... Can any of you exin what''s going on?" Hearing the question from the professor in front of them, they were silent for a moment. Don''t know why, it''s just that they are a little scared. Frightened by the way this woman looked at them, as if they were her prey. Even so, they still told all the events that happened before. From Ye Fan, to that sycophant. In essence, they didn''t say that Hao Tian was the one who beat them. More towards Ye Fan, who started first. Of course, Bi You, she wouldn''t immediately believe it. Seeing that the two people they were talking about were now unconscious. Besides, just imagine, didn''t they say it was the two of them who started it? But, what are they actually doing?! Why are they lying on the floor? In particr, one of his friends, he was thrown over the edge of the wall. "Gulp-" subconsciously, Wang Li and the others, they swallowed their saliva. Seeing the gaze from Bi You, it became extremely scary. For a moment, a slight feeling of unease struck their hearts. It must be admitted, they knew from the start that this lie could not possibly work. Moreover, this woman in front of them, she was very smart. There was no way they could fool her, unless she was someone else. In the end, all they could do was tell what really happened. "¡­" after a long exnation from them, Bi You, she fell silent again. Instantly, a small grin began to form on her lips. Hearing the actions from Hao Tian, ??she felt satisfied. ''It turns out to be true... He really is a crazy person.'' she thought to herself, imagining how brutal he could be. To the point of daring to damage someone''s genitals, making them unable to have any more children. Finally, she couldn''t hold back herughter. Soon, she started chuckling. Of course, that immediately made them feel confused. Likewise with Su Ling and the other two, they also thought the same as them. Suddenly, the unexpected happened. Seeing the woman, began ordering them to carry the two men lying on the floor. For a moment, Wang Li, he was silent. Initially, he thought that this professor would punish them. But, it seemed like what he thought was wrong. In fact, she didn''t care about it at all, ignoring what had happened. Instantly, a feeling of relief began to flood his heart. Even so, he was still confused. Thinking of that man, who somehow managed to be so close to this woman. However, he still tried to forget it. After all, it would be very impolite if he interfered in other people''s affairs. Especially a guy like him, he''s crazy. Dare to disturb him, it''s the same as looking for bad luck. Therefore, instead of spying on him secretly, it was better to ignore him. A momentter, Wang Li and the others, they began to follow what the professor in front of them ordered. Xia Mei, who was still silent in ce. Slightly put on a hesitant face, thinking about whether she should touch it? Especially, touching the man she really disliked, and the person who had abused her. For a moment, before she could do anything. Shi Yue, she suddenly appeared behind her, patted her shoulder. Don''t know what she wants to do, what is certain is that she intends to help her. "Leave Ye Fan to me, just take care of that Jin Mo." Hearing the words of her friend, Xia Mei, she immediately put on a face full of smiles. Really, she was very lucky to have a friend like her. Whenever she feels in trouble, she will always be there for her. Unlike Wang Li, he was timid. After all, he preferred to y it safe. In fact, in reality he just doesn''t like violence, he''s afraid of being beaten. Ever since she met Shi Yue, they had be friends. In fact, it all started because of Ye Fan. Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin Just like her, she was almost molested by him. Luckily, she didn''t lose her purity. Otherwise, her life might end. For a moment, Xia Mei, she decided to walk towards that licker. Suddenly, she saw that there were three people spying on them secretly. At first she is suspicious, but realizes who they are. She felt relieved, happy to be able to meet them in this ce. Immediately, without further ado she started waving at them. While continuing to walk forward, ignoring what was around her. Su Ling''er, who realized that they had been discovered. Can only sigh heavily, seeing the woman waving her hand. For a moment, they decided to show themselves. Even so, in their hearts they were curious about what their man wanted to do. After all, every action Hao tTian took was unpredictable. Just look, when he came back this morning, he showed something crazy. Like lifting one of his hands forward, making Long Ming lie on the floor. Shouldn''t the previous him not be able to do that? But now... Looks like that has all changed, taking this for granted. After all, he was Hao Tian. People who managed to destroy anyone''smon sense, no matter who they were. When Xia Mei arrived, she greeted them. At first she was nervous, not knowing how to say it. If they were here, didn''t that mean they had seen her hugging their man? ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 162: Changing memories Happy Reading~ =========== After a few minutes passed, Hao Tian, ??who was now in a certain ce. Looking in front of him, there was a door. Don''t know what it is, what is certain is that it is to spy on students. In essence, if he did not delete the evidence immediately, Fu Run might find it difficult. After all, as an adult woman, it was more like she had to shoulder her obligations. Especially after they have sex. Isn''t she the one who was wronged? But why, why didn''t she tell anyone? If this reaches other people''s ears, her image might be damaged. And, what''s worse, she might be considered a pervert. Therefore, Hao Tian decided to help her. Rather than telling Su Han to take care of it, he preferred to do it himself. That way, their secrets will be considered safer. After all, he and Su Han were just cooperation partners. They only protect what is rightfully theirs, no matter who it is. Well, it was because of Su Ling''er that they were able to work together. Whatever it was, if Hao Tian was weak he might be thrown away by him. But, because the current him is not Hao Chen. So the bullying was pointless, as long as he proved himself. Proving to everyone that he was worthy of Su Ling''er, no matter whether they tried to challenge him or not. For a moment, Hao Tian, he began to spread his divine sense. Trying to feel what was behind the door, saw one person. It seems like the officers still haven''t checked this ce, for some reason. What is certain is that they are still busy taking care of the rapist, trying to wake him up. Although that was impossible, because all the bones in his head had beenpletely destroyed. Immediately, without further ado, Hao Tian, ??he started to break open the door in front of him. The way he broke it was quite rough. Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin But he didn''t care, it was none of his business. Since this university belonged to Su Han, he would take care of it himself. And he, as her daughter''s boyfriend, was just trying to protect himself. After all, it was impossible for Su Han to sue him. If he did that, surely Su Ling''er woulde and help him. *Crack!-* Immediately, an officer who was inside immediately put on a shocked expression. Heard a small explosion, which came from the outside door. For a moment, he froze in ce. Seeing a man, who somehow could be in this ce. Of course, as an officer who was ordered to spy on students, he knew exactly who the perpetrator was. ''Isn''t he... The most famous man?!'' he thought, feeling surprised. However, the shock onlysted for a moment. Before finally being reced by seriousness, intending to scold him. After all, this guy in front of him, he dared to forcefully barge in. Of course, this vites the rules and can be expelled immediately. Even so, he still asked what made hime here. "Why did you do that?" Hearing the question from the man in front of him, Hao Tian, ??he only smiled faintly. Soon, he started walking forward. Ignored his reaction, thinking he was so stupid. "Nothing, I came here to delete something~" Instantly, the officer''s face began to turn very alert. Hearing the word ''erase'' from his mouth, he immediately knew what it meant. ''Could it be¡­'' suddenly, he started to realize what he meant. Remembering the incident when this man first entered the women''s toilet. Only, he didn''t say anything. Moreover, he knew that there was still one more person inside. However, because that person had been sessfully dragged out. Thinking that this was his doing, considering Hao Tian as a savior. But still, he was still a little suspicious. In fact, he had been waiting for this man toe out of the women''s toilet. Well, in the end it took a long time. Of course, he was starting to be suspicious of the man''s actions. After all, he only came out after half an hour had passed. Imagine, half an hour in the women''s toilet. What for? Even other people will feel suspicious. Simultaneously, he also knew that there was still one more woman inside. Not long after Hao Tian entered, what a coincidence. Really, he thought that this had all been nned. In fact, initially he intended to report this to the authorities. But, for some reason, he stopped. Decided to wait, until finally the man came out. Well, because he came out with that woman. He understood, thinking that there was nothing wrong with them. Seeing how close they were, even standing together. Just that alone was enough to make him realize what their rtionship was like. Thinking that they were a pair of lovers, who were in a secret rtionship. Even so, he still didn''t expect that man to be here. The man he had been monitoring, decided to enter the monitoring room. "Can I?" Hao Tian asked again, seeing how calm he was. To the point that he was a little surprised, thinking he was crazy. However, considering that he is an officer who is given the right to supervise the entire campus. Assuming this is normal, surely he also knows what happened. Especially, the incident that just happened in the women''s toilet. He must have noticed it from the start, therefore he thought it was natural. For a moment, before the man could answer, he was stopped. He felt a hand start to grip his face. Unfortunately, when he tried to move his body, he couldn''t. Whatever the reason, what is certain is that the grip is very strong. It felt like he was being held up by walls, in both directions. "Ugh..." suddenly, he started groaning in pain. Before long, something unexpected happened. "Sorry... But I have to do this." Hao Tian said, preparing to do something. Soon, something like a red glow began to appear in his eyes. That''s right, Hao Tian, he is currently using the envement technique. However, the way he uses it is quite strange. It was more like manipting someone''s memories, changing them into what he wanted. Of course, it could still be removed as long as the person had strength far above him. After a while, finally this man''s memories had beenpletely manipted. Even so, he still didn''t say anything. Apart from nodding his head, then walked out of the monitoring room. Don''t know what he wants to do, what''s clear is that it''s not a good thing. For a moment, a sly smile began to appear on Hao Tian''s face. Imagining that the rapist would be destroyed by him. After that, hao tian, he decided to continue the task he had to do. After that, he started walking towards the direction the monitor was located. Then, he tried to do something. Like stopping the CCTV footage outside the women''s toilet, then deleting it. Of course, Hao Tian, he also didn''t forget to copy it. Luckily there was a sh disk near the table. Who knows what is in it, what is certain is that Hao Tian knows what its use is. sh disk, it is a USB file that can store existing files. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 163: First murder Happy Reading~ =========== Soon, after several tens of minutes had passed. In a room, the ce where the guards interrogated the woman. For a moment, someone suddenly came inside. That person, he was the person who was previously spying in front of the monitor screen. Along with the color of his eyes. It was empty, aside from the blood red color. For some reason, it definitely made them shiver a little with fear. Even so, they still tried to calm themselves. "What are you doing here?" asked one of the officers, knowing who it was. Of course, as a fellow officer who works here. There was no way he didn''t know who he was, the person assigned to monitor in front of the monitor screen. Apart from that, every time theye home, they always greet each other. Well, even though their rtionship is just colleagues. Therefore, there is nothing special about them. Apart from choosing to help each other, depending on their abilities they can do it. Instantly, that man, he started to open his mouth. "That ugly man, he''s actually a stalker. Do you remember? About the camera above the toilet door?" Hearing the words of the man in front of them, they started to nod. Of course they knew, after all that was what they had always suspected. However, they still couldn''t confirm it. Just imagine, this ugly man, who is supposed tomit rape. For some reason, he became unconscious, along with the injuries he suffered. With that alone, it was enough to think about how suspicious the current situation was. For a moment, the man, he began to continue his exnation. "That''s right, what actually happened in the toilet was because of a woman." "Because this ugly man dared to try to rape her, she was beaten up by him." "Well, it''s not that the woman doesn''t have a weapon, it''s just that it''s a form of self-defense." "Also, do you all remember? About the closed toilet door? That''s where the woman hid, she did that so she didn''t want to be seen." "..." the officers, for a moment they were silent. Hearing his long exnation, they didn''t know what to say. However, they still thought that what he said made sense. Besides, the reason why the woman covered the toilet door must be because she was naked. So it''s not surprising that she has to prepare herself to protect herself. That way, she could take out her secret weapon that was behind her back. But... the problem is the rapist. Just look, he''s still unconscious now. Before he could exin everything, they had to wait for him to wake up. Only then would they take him to the police station, then let them handle him. "Therefore, I would like to ask you to let me take care of it, is that okay?" Instantly, they once again froze in their spots. Hearing what he said just now, it really didn''t make sense. Let him handle this problem? Impossible! "What is the reason?" "Nothing, since I have the proof, then I have more rights to do it, right?" After hearing his words, they began to ponder deeply. Especially, the phrase ''proof'' that came out of his mouth. That was enough to convince them, considering who this man was. The man assigned to oversee everything on campus, no matter where he is. In the end, all they could do was nod their heads. Letting him do what he wanted, thinking it was natural. "Okay, since you insist on dealing with this problem then we''ll leave it be." "You guys, let''s go." "O-Ok..." After that, they started walking out. Also, they didn''t forget to take the woman, taken by force. At first she refused, but she stopped. Heard a whisper from them, saying that she would be released. Instantly, it made her feel relieved. If she could be free, then she wouldn''t have to be in trouble. That way, her family wouldn''t know what happened. A moment after they left. The man who is now standing right near the rapist, Was doing something, touching his neck. In a moment, the unexpected happened. "Sorry, but I have to do this... Goodbye, useless man." Suddenly, cracking sounds started to sound all around. Don''t know what happened, it''s definitely not a bad thing. Seen from the look on the rapist''s face that it is starting to turn very pale. Then, it turned purple, for some reason. What is certain is that he is now dying, unable to breathe. If he wasn''t rescued immediately, he might die. However, it seemed like it was all toote. After all, his respiratory tract had beenpletely destroyed. Then, he died horribly. ... Returned to Hao Tian''s side, who was still in the monitoring room. Now, he was waiting for the copying toplete. Seeing that there is still 2% left, before it will bepletely resolved. After a few moments of waiting, the file was finally copied sessfully. Without dy, Hao Tian, ??he decided to withdraw the USB file. But, before he prepared to leave. He didn''t forget to erase all traces, starting from him defeating Ye Fan. Until the moment he entered this room, it was done for his safety. Otherwise, the authorities might find out where he is. Especially after the murder of the rapist, he didn''t want to get into trouble. Otherwise, he might be viewed as an enemy, not wanting to fight them. When that happens, maybe all of China will think he is very dangerous. After all, he was the one who manipted the memories of the person who killed that man. Well, it''s not like Hao Tian is afraid. It''s just that he was quite alert, realizing that there were still strong people behind them. Just think, what if one day he met an Immortal Ascension cultivator? Of course he would be killed. Hence, instead of creating an unclear mess. It''s better to y it safe, that way he doesn''t have to be made a fugitive. After all his business was finished, Hao Tian, ??he immediately left the ce. Of course, he also didn''t forget to turn off all CCTV recordings. Otherwise, it would be the same asmitting suicide. A moment, after Hao Tian left the ce. Immediately, he once again decided to spread his senses out, wanting to see what was happening. After all, he knew there would be chaos on campus. Remembering the man he previously manipted, used as a scapegoat. Instantly, a satisfied smile began to appear on his face. Realizing that his entire n had gone his way, thinking that everything was over. Not long after, he decided to leave this ce. Intending to return to ss, wanting to continue his subjects. *step-* *step-* *step-* ... Back to the side Su Ling''er and the others were at, now, they were in a room. That room is where the UKS room is located. Usually this ce is used for students who are sick or unconscious. Initially, Su Ling''er and the others did not intend to help lift the man. But, remembering that it would be done by Xia Mei. They decided to help her, she was their friend after all. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 164: Mercy Happy Reading~ =========== "Gosh... Who would have the heart to do something like this?" asked a nurse, while checking the condition of Wang Li''s former friend. At first, she didn''t know what happened. But, after seeing something in between his trousers. She was starting to understand, knowing that it wasn''t a good thing. Moreover, this man, he had lost his genitals. Well, even though that only applies to the reproductive organs. After all, he could still urinate whenever he wanted. Well, it''s still pretty bad. In the end, all she could do was try to care for him as best she could. Before it would bepletely infected, or he might die. Actually, in her heart she was wondering who did this. Thinking about how cruel he was, to dare to destroy someone''s future. If this reaches the ears of outsiders, it is likely that their campus will be given a bad name. After all, this is a top university. Funded by the Su family, who incidentally are the most influential people in China. Therefore, none of them were willing to report this to their president. Otherwise, they might be punished. And what''s worse, they could be fired. Hope that doesn''t happen, keep praying. Even so, they knew that this matter could not bepletely hidden. Moreover, this man''s family, they will definitely ask too. Asking about what happened, how he could be like this. In fact, She had asked Bi You for an exnation. However, she said that she knew nothing. Using the excuse that she waste. Just hearing it was enough to make her speechless. If what this woman said was true, then there was nothing they could do. Apart from asking for help, seeing that the daughter of their president was here. Since Su Ling''er was the one who brought him, it was certain that she knew something. Instantly, a hopeful expression began to appear on her face. Of course, this made Su Ling''er subconsciously shake her head. Realizing what she wants, holding her ountable. Well, Su Ling''er, she couldn''t possibly do it. As the young miss of the Su family, she would never fall for such cheap tricks. Soon, she started to avert her gaze from her. Focusing on her friends, who were still standing nearby. "So what should we do?" she asked, feeling a little nervous. After all, because they were the ones who took him to the medical room. So can be sure they will be med, or used as witnesses. Even so, Lin Xue, she still wore an indifferent face. She didn''t care about what happened, seeing how stupid the woman in front of them was. As someone who came from a family of cultivators, curing an illness like loss of genitals was not impossible. However, the way to treat it is not cheap. Maybe, could say impossible. After all, the only ones who could restore a person''s genitals were their ancestor. That was the ancestor of the Lin n, the most mysterious person. Their ancestor usually never show themselves. Thest time he appeared, it was when Lin Xue was born into this world. Don''t know why, but he suddenly appeared. In fact, he had never once visited his n. What he spent was only on cultivation. Well, it cannot be denied that their ancestor were very strong. Perhaps only a handful of people could defeat him, such as the eleven ancient n ancestors. For a moment, Lin Xue, she decided to open her mouth. Intends to give advice about what she should do. "LingLing, don''t be afraid, remember, that guy, he''s doing something crazy." "Of course he also doesn''t forget to take care of the problems he causes." "..." Su Ling''er, she really didn''t know what else to say. Thinking that the current situation was so stupid, that he was the one to me. In fact, she waspletely innocent. And don''t know why, just because she is the daughter of the Su family. They med her, wanting to hold her responsible. Actually, Su Ling''er, she was quite upset. In her heart, she was thinking whether she could beat them all up? But still, there was no way she would do that. The more she messed up, the more his family''s image was damaged. Therefore, it is better to just ignore it. "You''re right¡­ He will definitely take care of it, and all we have to do is wait for him." after saying that, she returned her expression to normal. It was as if nothing had ever happened, like the storm had passed. "By the way¡­ What about this guy?" suddenly, a man''s voice was heard. It was Wang Li, who was now sitting near Ye Fan. The reason he asked like that was because he was curious. Want to know how he is doing, will he be okay? Well, not that he felt any sympathy. It''s just that he felt sorry for how messy this man was. Just look, his eyes, they''re wide open. Also, in both of his eyes, there was not a single color. Apart from being white, it does not have an iris. For a moment, the nurse, her face turned serious. Seeing Ye Fan''s condition, she fell silent. She knew, knew what was happening to him now. After being examined using X-Ray, she saw that almost half of his nerves had been damaged. If not treated immediately, he may never be his normal self again. That is, he will turn into a fool. When that happens, they won''t be able to do anything. Apart from giving up, realizing that this condition is impossible to cure. "Unfortunately, this man''s condition is not good at all." "All we can do now is call an ambnce and let them deal with it." Hearing the words of the nurse in front of him, Wang Li, he could only daydream. Even so, not the slightest sadness could be seen on his face. Despite the silence that continues to surround him. ''Is this going to be okay? If this news reaches his parents'' ears, maybe I will be the one to me.'' he thought to himself, feeling afraid. Thinking back to the time he met Ye Fan''s parents. At that time, they looked really scary. Especially, their faces seemed to be filled with an oppressive aura. If it were anyone else, they would probably feel intimidated. But because this was Wang Li, he was shaking with fear. After all, he had heard that both of Ye Fan''s parents were fighters. At first he didn''t believe it, but after meeting them. He finally believed it, thinking he was stupid. Especially, thest words they said to him. It was about their son, warning him not to disturb him. Of course Wang Li knew that, realizing how dangerous their family was. ''Damn... I wish my family could help me.'' in the end, all he could do was sigh. Don''t know what to do, other than surrender. Right now, what he had to do was to leave here as quickly as possible. Otherwise, he was afraid that Ye Fan''s family woulde. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 165: Future father-in-law Happy Reading~ =========== The afternoon finally arrived, all students were allowed to go home. Now, you can see around the campus corridors, there are so many students. Also, there were some people that Hao Tian knew well. As did Su Han, and Su Ling''er. For a moment, Su Ling''er was now standing beside her father. Not knowing what to say, wearing a nervous expression. Actually, she heard that her father already knew what happened. Starting from Hao Tian, ??who injured Long Ming, Ye Fan, and the licker. At first he was annoyed, but restrained himself. Remembering who Hao Tian was, think of him as a Grandmaster. In fact, Hao Tian, ????he is not a grandmaster at all. He was a cultivator, not some weak old man like them. Suddenly, an unknown call came from his cell phone. Seeing that it kept ringing, he immediately picked it up. For a moment, Su Han, he froze where he was. Didn''t know why, just that he was very surprised. Heard that someone had died, right at his university. For a moment, an ufortable feeling began to creep into his heart. Even so, he still kept a calm face. "Find out who did it. We can''t let someone like that be in this ce." said Su Han, using a low tone. He did that so his daughter couldn''t hear, afraid she would get suspicious. But, in his heart, he was furious. After Hao Tian returned, many problems arose. In fact, usually nothing like this ever happens. However, somehow everything changed. For a moment, a strange thought began to form in his mind. Thinking of Hao Tian, ??who turned out to be the mastermind behind all this. After all, if you think about it withmon sense, doesn''t that make sense? In his view, he considered Hao Tian to be a grandmaster. So it''s no surprise if he dares to kill someone. Normally, grandmasters would not let anyone notice. Moreover, when they kill someone, it is done for their safety. Of course, that doesn''t mean they won''t be caught by the police. However, catching them is impossible. Well, they are very strong after all. As ordinary people, they couldn''t do anything. Unless they hunt grandmasters using firearms, such as tanks or fighter jets. Whatever it is, catching them is still quite difficult. Of course, special forces are needed, just to handle a grandmaster. Momentarily, footsteps began to sound near them. Immediately, their gazes were immediately drawn to that ce without realizing it. See it was him, that man, he was Hao Tian. "Hm?!" Su Han, he suddenly eximed in surprise. Judging from the way the man looked at him, it was very sharp. Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelBin Instantly, he subconsciously started to cover his phone. Don''t know why, it''s just that he was very afraid. As if realizing something, realizing that the man was staring at his cell phone. Well, that would definitely bother him a lot. After all, this matter was also rted to Hao Tian. As the person who ordered the man to kill the rapist, he would definitely be very upset. If he was found out, then the world would not be okay. But, because this is Su Han. He would definitely help him, after all he was his future father-inw. Mainly, he had promised him that he would protect his daughter. So, it was natural that he would definitely help him. Well, finding a grandmaster was impossible, so there was nothing he could do. The only grandmaster he knew was Hao Tian. Although he still had doubts, thinking about whether Hao Tian was really a grandmaster? Seeing as he was so young, there was no way he would believe it. Aren''t grandmasters supposed to be parents? But, why can there be a young man like him? Really, just thinking about it is very strange. Even so, he still tried to calm himself. Apart from that, thinking too much about something is also not good. So, it would be better to just forget about it. For a moment, after feeling his heart became much calmer. He started turning towards Hao Tian, ??acting as if nothing had happened. "You''re back? That''s great." he said, trying to make small talk. He wanted to lighten the atmosphere between them, seeing Hao Tian''s gaze. Luckily for him, he immediately returned his expression to normal. Showing his calm and charismatic face. ''This old man¡­'' Hao Tian, ??for a moment, he frowned. Realizing something was wrong, seeing the reaction of the old man in front of him. Because of his sharp sense of hearing, he knew what Su Han said on the phone. Hence, he felt very ufortable After all, what Su Han did was tantamount to finding out who he really was. If that happens, it might not be very good when they are together. Even so, because this is not a big problem. He became much calmer, trying to calm the anger inside him. A momentter, hao tian, he began to greet the two of them. "Hi, how are you?" Su Han, who heard Hao Tian''s greeting. Subconsciously let out a sigh of relief, thinking that everything was over. In a moment, he nodded his head at her. "Geez, I didn''t expect you toe back, even though you''ve been gone for 1 week? I thought you were dead." he said, a little jokingly. Actually, it wasn''t a joke. Initially, when he heard that Hao Tian had returned, he was very curious. Want to know what happened, also the reason why he disappeared. Of course, it was impossible for Hao Tian to tell everything. Whatever it was, in his eyes Su Han was just an ordinary person. He was nothingpared to his daughter, who was the owner of a primordial physical body. "Uncle Su, d to see you are okay." said Hao Tian, ??pretending not to hear what he said. After all, anyone who heard the words Su Han just said would know. This old man, he intended to ask him. Regarding the incident that just happened, up to when he disappeared from everyone''s sight. ''Want to know? Impossible!'' Hao Tian shouted inside, feeling stupid. Soon, his eyes started to fall on a woman. "Did I keep you waiting?" then asked, seeing her gloomy expression. Simultaneously, with a worried look in her eyes. Of course, Hao Tian, ??he knew what that look meant, she was afraid. Worried that he would disappear again, without telling her anything. For a moment, the two looked at each other. Before finally Hao Tian decided to pat her head, telling her not to worry. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t go anywhere anymore." he said, trying to cheer her up a little. In fact, what he said was just an excuse. Well, it''s not like he won''t leave for now. It''s just that this has to be done, because this is also for her safety. If he didn''t be strong, how could he protect his family? Plus, there were still things he had to do. Like taking care of the problems of his subordinates, intending to check on them. If he ignored them, they would probably continue to be trapped inside the formation. If that happened, it might be toote for him to free them. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 166: Hua Xingyues sadness Happy Reading~ =========== The school where Hua Xingyue studied, right now, there was a girl. She stood in front of the school gate, not knowing why. What is certain is that she is waiting for someone, waiting to be picked up. Usually she always walks, every time shees home from school. However, because she was currently living with Su Ling''er. She had to wait, feeling ufortable. After all, the distance between her school and the Su family vi was quite far. Different from her old house, which was only a few kilometers away. For a moment, Hua Xingyue, who was still contemting in ce. Suddenly she woke up, felt someone tapping her shoulder, it was a woman. "Xingyue, are you okay?" she asked, feeling worried. She had heard that Hua Xingyue''s big brother had disappeared, so she felt sad. Especially after her brother left, she always saw her wearing a gloomy expression. Hence, she couldn''t take it anymore. Intending to try to cheer her up, as one of her ssmates. Even though Hua Xingyue came from a lower ss family, that didn''t mean she was hated by any of her ssmates. On the contrary, he is very popr. Because of her beauty, many people idolize her. Starting from her seniors, to boys from the school next door. The reason is clear, it''s because she is good at sports. Especially when ites to running, she is number one. No one can beat her, showing how great she is. In fact, Hua Xingyue had never practiced at all in her life. Eomehow, she ended up being gifted with an unreasonable physical body. In the past, she once became a champion in the youth Olympics. Won first ce, dubbed as the only fastest runner of her generation. Of course, for Hua Xingyue, she didn''t care at all. Even though various groups offered her offers, she continued to refuse. She knew, knew that if she epted it would be the same as being separated from her big brother. So, it was impossible for Hua Xingyue to do that. In her eyes, her brother was the only one she considered valuable. She would always be by his side, no matter where he was. However... When she heard that her brother had disappeared. She became so shocked, it almost made her pass out. Luckily, there was Su Ling''er to help her. Otherwise, she might go crazy, like a person who had lost something valuable. For a moment, Hua Xingyue, her gaze began to fall on the girl. Then, her initially gloomy expression began to turn cheerful. After all, it wasn''t good for her to show her sad face in front of her friends. Otherwise, it will only have a very negative impact in their eyes. "Yurao, what''s wrong?" That girl, for a moment she was silent. Seeing how great she was at controlling her emotions, she couldn''t help but feel amazed. "Yurao?" In a moment, she finally woke up from her stupor. Hearing Hua Xingyue who kept calling her, she pretended to cough. This was done to calm the atmosphere, not wanting her image to be damaged. "N-Nothing, I just wanted to know where the person who picked you up was?" she said, showing a serious face. "It wille soon. Then, what about you?" Hua Xingyue, she decided to ask back. Actually, she was the same, feeling a little nervous. Although, her heart was currently in a state of chaos. Also, she kept praying for her brother''s speedy return. Otherwise, it would be better for her to leave this ce. Then looking for her big brother, no matter who would try to stop her. She would not show the slightest bit ofpassion, even if it was someone closest to her. "Hehe, my parents wille to pick me up." "Oh..." Suddenly, silence began to surround the two of them. ''Unlucky...! What''s wrong with me, why am I feeling nervous?!'' thought the girl, unable to think of anything. However, she didn''t find any suitable topics. If she said anything else like her aplishments, she would probably be very upset. After all, as the only friend close to her, she knew what her nature was like. This girl, she actually doesn''t really like it when someone talks about her achievements. Every time that happened, she would show an expression full of hostility. Well, that''s natural. Every time Hua Xingyue entered school, there were always people who adored her. Especially after break time. She always felt disturbed, surrounded by a crowd of unknown people. Well, it''s not like she hates it. In fact, she quite likes it, because of this she can also have lots of friends. Friends who always care about her, and always support her. onsiders them her only true friends, unlike the others. They only want profits, such as making their name more popr. Whatever it is, that''s why she really hates people who always talk about her achievements. Thinking that they are also the same, just wanting fame. "Uhm... How is your older brother''s condition?" because still couldn''t find a good topic, she chose to talk about her big brother. After all, almost every day hshe heard this girl talk about her brother. Asking when he wille back, continuing to show her sad expression. Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin Of course, as the only friends she had, they always encouraged her. Can''t bear to see her keep wearing a sad face, keepforting her. But because of that, they were finally able to see the weakness of the girl they had always admired. Usually, before Hao Tian disappeared this girl always acted indifferent. Of course, that only applies to foreigners. Not to her friends, always showing a gentle expression. Well, at first they were shocked, but over time they got used to it. Hearing how her big brother took care of her, made them start to admire her. Hope to meet him one day, heard that her brother is very handsome. Unfortunately, Hua Xingyue who realized this immediately told them to forget about this stupid thought. Telling them that her brother already has a girlfriend, who they can''t beat. Of course, that doesn''t mean she''s jealous. It''s just that she was quite annoyed, especially when talking about her big brother who had a girlfriend. Making her even more reluctant to say it, but still holding back. After all, she only considered Hao Chen as her big brother. Not as men, who will always sleep together in the same bed. Even so, she once thought about bing her brother''s wife. But, somehow she changed her mind. In fact, it was all because of Su Ling''er. Realizing that this woman was very sincere to him, always helping him. Plus, when they lived together for 1 week. She finally realized it, considering Su Ling''er as her big sister. Although she was still a little doubtful, didn''t really believe it. But still, sooner orter the woman would definitely be with her brother. "He still hasn''te back..." For a moment, the woman named Yurou, she was silent. Don''t know what to say, hearing that her brother still hasn''te back. Suddenly, a ck car suddenly appeared in front of the school corridor. It was the car that Su Han sat in, with Su Ling''er and Hao Tian. Soon, without further ado, Hua Xingyue, she began to say goodbye to her friend. "I''ll go first, Yurou." after that she left, leaving the people who looked at her with envious eyes. After all, the car she was going to ride in was actually a luxury car. A car that can only be bought by upper ss families, not lower ss families. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 167: Brother and sister reunion Happy Reading~ =========== Before the arrival of Su Han and others, in the car. There was a man, not knowing what he was doing. What was certain was that he was hugging a woman by his side, bringing her to his shoulders. However, looking at the man''s expression. He was very confused, after hearing what happened. Moreover, when he disappeared from everyone''s sight. Realizing that his little sister was always nning to run away. Luckily she was detained, found by the guards at the mansion. Otherwise, she might have disappeared by now. But still, even though her n failed. That didn''t make Hao Tian feel calm, instead he became very annoyed. In fact, he never had Hua Xingyue as his little sister. But somehow, he felt like she was the only thing he should care about. Even he himself, didn''t understand the meaning. Despite that, he assumed that this must have something to do with Hao Chen. After all, Hao Chen, he was the original owner of this body. And for him, he was just a substitute. In essence, he was a kidnapper who took someone else''s body. Of course, it was impossible for the man to take his body back. Because, Hao Tian, ??he is a god. As for Hao Chen, he was just a mortal from the start. Especially, if it weren''t for him. He must have been considered dead, which made Hua Xingyue feel very sad. Whatever it was, in the end, Hao Chen''s soul had gone to the realm of the dead. There was nothing he could do but wait for his new life, then be a different person. After all, everyone who dies will be reincarnated. Unless their soul is damaged, it is impossible to do so. Even if it is normal, the chance is very small. Maybe around 5%? Don''t know, in the end it all depends on fate. For a moment, the current Hao Tian was still full of emotions. Starting to look out the window, saw arge building. That big building, that was where Hua Xingyue studied. Of course, as a person who had Hao Chen''s memories, he knew everything. Likewise with his past, it''s not a good thing to talk about. Well, it must be admitted that the past of the previous owner of the body was very dark. Even Hao Tian felt sorry for him. To think how pathetic he would be, killed by such a stupid young master. If he was strong, there was no way he would be killed by him. But, since the rice had be porridge, what could he do? But thanks to that, he was able to live a second time. If not, he might still have to go around looking for a decent body. Whatever it was, it was still his luck. ''Yue''er...'' Suddenly, Hao Tian''s gaze immediately fell on a girl. That girl, she is Hua Xingyue. Simultaneously, with a beautiful girl by her side. Don''t know who it is, it''s definitely her ssmate. Even though Hao Tian was quite alert, it onlysted for a moment. Seeing their closeness, she had to admit that they were indeed good friends. For a moment, Hao Tian, ??who was silent where he was, began to prepare to go out. However, he was forced to stop, seeing Su Ling''er holding him from behind. Instantly, confusion began to creep into his heart. Before he could ask, Su Ling''er immediately spoke up. "Don''t rush, if you leave now I''m afraid it will disturb her." Hearing what she said, Hao Tian, he could only give up. In particr, what this woman said made sense. If he left now, Hua Xingyue would definitely hug him straight away. If that happened, perhaps her image would be damaged in front of her ssmates. "You''re right... I''ll wait a moment." After that, Hao Tian, ??he returned to his seat. Deciding to wait for Hua Xingyue, thinking that this was the only way they could talk freely. Otherwise, this girl would definitely ask him the reason why he disappeared. Of course, it will definitely attract other people''s attention. Don''t want that to happen, realize it will be very troublesome. Several minutes passed, finally the car door started to open. Then, there was a girl with purplish ck hair. She was very beautiful, perhaps far above the average woman her age. Even so, the size of her chest is quite small. But that doesn''t change the fact that she looks like an angel, no matter how she looks. It remains the same, showing how beautiful she is. Unconsciously, Hua Xingyue''s eyes began to fall on the man in front of her. At first she didn''t know who it was, looking at the way he was dressed. Indeed, she had to admit that it looked quite strange. However, after continuing to stare at him for a while she finally realized. Seeing that it was a man she knew very well, considered her family. Instantly, tears started to appear on her face. Finally, she couldn''t help but hug him. "Big brother!" she shouted, continuing to shed tears. If this were to be seen by her friends, they would probably be very surprised. Fortunately, Su Ling''er, she quickly closed the inner door of the car. Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin Otherwise, it would be embarrassing and disrupt their reunion. In front of the car seat, where Su Han was. Seeing the rtionship between the radio siblings, he couldn''t help but smile. Moreover, he was quite happy to see this girl able to show such an expression. Normally, it was very rare for him to see such a loving cry from a little girl. That was almost 17 years old, when he was still young. At that time, Su Ling''er, who was still 6 years old, kept asking him to give her a toys. Of course, Su Han, he immediately rejected it. Thinking that it wasn''t good, afraid she would swallow the toy. Until finally, it made little Su Ling''er cry hysterically. For some reason, just remembering it made him unable to hold back hisughter. Seeing how cute his daughter was when she was little. Unfortunately, the past is still the past. After all, his daughter, she already has someone she really likes. There was nothing he could do, other than hope she could live happily. Well, it wasn''t like he hadpletely epted Hao Tian as his future son-inw. It''s just that he still needs him, wants him to continue to be by his daughter''s side. That way his daughter could stay safe, without having to be a target for martial arts experts. If Su Han found out that they were not ordinary martial artists, he would definitely be very surprised. After all, they were cultivators. This is different from the grandmasters, which in fact only contain weak people. Hao Tian, ??who saw himself being continuously hugged by the purple-haired girl. Continued to remain silent in ce, not knowing what to say. For a moment, unconsciously his hands began to embrace her. Don''t know why, it''s just that he really misses her. Actually, Hao Tian knew how this girl struggled. Since he disappeared, she always tried to suppress her worries. This was done so that the people closest to her didn''t worry, didn''t want them to feel anxious. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 168: Yandere? Happy Reading~ =========== "Big brother, I miss you!" said Su Ling''er, continuing to hug Hao Tian non-stop. For a moment, her heart, it started beating very fast. Don''t know why, it''s just that she was very happy. Seeing that her brother had returned, she couldn''t help herself. Instantly, an unknown feeling began to prate her. She herself was confused, didn''t understand why. What is certain, she understands one thing. Namely, she wanted to lock up her big brother so he couldn''t leave again. Otherwise, she was afraid that her brother would disappear like before. If that happened, perhaps she wouldn''t be able to hold back anymore. ''Brother, Brother, Brother Chen... This time I won''t let you go again...'' Instantly, she started muttering strange words in her heart. Kept repeating it, so her gaze started to change. Well, maybe that''s not a good change. Moreover, her feelings towards her brother, that had started to change. She became more possessive, more crazy. Suddenly, Hua Xingyue''s grip started to be stronger. Luckily, because he was Hao Tian. He didn''t feel anything, other than a tickle. It felt like there were dozens of pieces of paper rushing towards him, without feeling the slightest pain. If it was anyone else, they might have already fainted. After all, a hug from Hua Xingyue was not a joke. She could kill an ordinary person in one blow, but that depended on their endurance. For a moment, Hao Tian, ??who was still hugging Hua Xingyue. Not knowing what to say, realizing what happened. Looking at the way Hua Xingyue hugged him, it felt strange. But he immediately threw away the thought, thinking it was just a feeling of longing. Even so, a hint of anxiety began to creep into his heart. Who knows what it is, what is certain is that he is still trying to remain alert. Don''t want to get into trouble, try to find out what''s going on. "Sorry to worry you, really, I''m sorry." Hao Tian, ??he started to apologize to her. He knew, knew that this girl must be very angry with him. Besides, she was afraid of being left behind. Moreover, her big brother left her, she didn''t want that to happen. Su Ling''er, who was still sitting at Hao Tian''s side. Can only smile, seeing how happy this girl is. The girl who usually could only be sad, was finally able to show her smile. In fact, ever since Hao Tian left, he had never smiled at all. Even if there is, it''s just a fake smile. Well, of course Su Ling''er knew about this. She did this so they wouldn''t worry, didn''t want them to keep bothering her. In fact, that''s the reality. Whenever she was alone, she always felt disturbed. For some reason, she just felt annoyed. Even so, she didn''t hate it that much. After all, there are still many people who care about her. ''...Is this good?'' Su Ling''er thought, a little afraid. Even though she was happy to see this girl happy, she was still afraid. Remembering Hao Tian, ??who was currently no longer her old self. After all, Su Ling''er knew, knew that Hao Tian was a cultivator. Moreover, he was not an ordinary cultivator. He was a powerful cultivator, who could destroy a small city. Of course, that only applies to hao tian. After all, only a nascent soul could stop him. Plus, with his peak stage golden core cultivation. No one below the Nascent Soul realm could defeat him, that was a fact. ''Cultivator huh... Looks like I have to learn it too.'' for some reason, interest in the world of cultivators began to emerge in her heart. Especially when she remembered how the creature spread its pressure. It was so powerful that it almost made a number of residents in the city of Hangzhou faint. Fortunately, because they were warned by Lin Xue. They do not have to suffer bad impacts, like other residents. Well, that can''t be denied. She was very curious from the start, wanting to know more about what cultivation was. Especially, when hearing Lin Xue''s exnation. Regarding cultivators, who could easily destroy skyscrapers. Then fly in space, without having to use any tools. Shows how strong he/she is, much stronger than most ordinary humans. That alone was enough to make her believe, believe that those cultivators were invincible. However, they were notpletely invincible. In fact, they can easily be defeated if they meet an opponent who is above them. Soon, after a few minutes passed. Finally, the hug between the siblings ended. After that, Hua Xingyue, she decided to stay away from him. Intending to calm down, realized that her brother had returned. For a moment, she started to wipe her tears. Afterwards, she showed a calm expression, full of gentleness. "Brother, can I ask you something?" Hua Xingyue asked, wanting to know what happened. Of course, Hao Tian, ??he immediately stopped her. "Not here, I''ll tell you when we get home." he said, telling her to restrain herself. If he told her in this ce, he was afraid that his whole secret would be revealed. Especially, there is still Su Han in the car. It wouldn''t be good if he told everything, it would be the same as revealing his identity. Well, because of the murder hemitted on campus. That would definitely make the defense there even stronger, and would hinder him greatly. Hua Xingyue, who was still staying where she was. Understood what her brother was saying, knew why he said something like that. If he said it here, it would be the same as revealing his secret. Of course, what he wanted to convey was not something that could be discussed in public. In the end, all she could do was nod. Decided to wait, until they got home. Hao Tian, ??who saw Hua Xingyue obeying his words, couldn''t help but smile. If she remained stubborn, he would have to knock her unconscious. Luckily, what he was worried about didn''t happen. As his gaze continued to focus forward, he subconsciously looked into a mirror. That mirror, is where Su Han drives his car. ''Hm... Looks like I have to be careful, otherwise this old man will order his subordinates to spy on me.'' he thought, realizing something. Seeing Su Han looking at them slightly, he started to get suspicious. This old man, he is very stubborn. Even after Hao Tian said no, he still wanted to find out the secret. Actually, if he knew, what could he do? Authority was useless before cultivators, they were like ants. Imagine, a golden core level creature appeared before them. It is certain that they will soon be wiped out, with nothing left. However, because the cultivators were on their side. They were very lucky, not killed by these monsters. Well, it cannot be denied that some of them also show hostility. Especially when ites to mortal talents. Just by looking at it, they will not hesitate to use it. As long as the talent is useful, they will keep people like them on their side. Of course, in the end it all depends on how each of them is used. After all, no one knows what they will do. It could be that they only intend to kidnap ordinary human talents, or use them as weapons. ============= Discover hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelBin Thanks for reading~ Chapter 169: Luo clan Happy Reading~ =========== In a dimension, where the 12 ancient ns reside. Inside the Luo n residence, there was a young man. Don''t know what he wants to do, what is certain is that he is carrying something. Something that is quite strange, covered with ck stic. Actually, it''s more like a human. Especially if you look at the size alone, you could say it''s quite suspicious. The height of the object was almost 2 meters, indicating that this object was not an ordinary object. "Young Master, the ancestor is calling you." suddenly, a mysterious sound was heard around the ce. For a moment, that young man, he suddenly wore a gloomy face. Hearing that their ancestor called him, did not know what to do. However, on the other hand he was quite surprised. In fact, he had tried to hide the object in a stic bag. But it still didn''t work, showing that their ancestor were not ying around. In the end, all he could do was do as he was told. Unfortunately, before he could move. The voice appeared again, telling him to bring the stic bag. Instantly, he started patting his own face. ''Damn... Looks like the ancestor already know what I''m carrying.'' thought the young man, realizing what was happening. Well, there was nothing he could do. If their ancestor had told him to carry these items, then he had to obey his orders. Otherwise, he might be killed by him. And worst of all, he might be tortured and used as a punching bag. Of course, there was no way he would ept such treatment. "I know, tell the ancestors to wait a moment." he said quietly, continuing to look at various sides. Actually, he was quite curious, wanting to know what the identity of that voice was. However, every time he spread his senses he still found nothing. It was as if the voice didn''t exist, like an unreachable presence. Don''t know what the reason is, what is certain is that this voice can be said to be very strong. Well, even though the voice called him young master, it didn''t mean he/she respected him. That was because he was the son of the current patriarch, the person who hadplete control over the Luo n. In fact, this is not entirely true. Within the Luo n, there were so many elders, and they were trying to overthrow the patriarch. Fortunately, all their attempts failed. It was all because of their ancestor, who knew what was happening. Then, he decided to act, suppressing them all. Because of this, the patriarch''s position was finally saved. Then, as the patriarch''s son, he was chosen to be the next heir. That man, he is Luo Ming. Who was currently carrying Long Ming, thinking that he was quite useful. In fact, it was actually forbidden to bring someone from outside into their dimension. If discovered, they could be executed. Of course, that doesn''t mean they will be killed immediately. First of all, they will be tortured. Only after that was it taken to the furnace, which contained burning fires. That ce too, would be theirst ce. Well, even though the way they carried out the execution looked quite inhumane. After all, if any outsider heard this news, they would immediately think that they were demons. After all, something like torture had long been abandoned by them. In their eyes, throwing people into the sea of ??fire was the worst. Really, just thinking about it was enough to make people feel like vomiting. For a moment, Luo Ming, who was still standing from his spot, began to prepare. At the same time, he also didn''t forget to bring the stic bag. That stic bag actually had a human in it. Well, what''s inside is anyone''s guess. It was Long Ming, who Luo Ming had wanted to bring along in the first ce. He had originally woken up, but Luo Ming made him faint again. Otherwise, he was afraid he would be discovered. When someone wanted to enter the ancient n dimension, they would be checked first. Only then, they would be allowed to leave. Of course, it all depends on what items they are carrying. Luckily, Luo Ming, he was from the Luo n. Also, he was the son of the patriarch of the Luo n. He was immediately allowed to leave, regardless of what was in the stic. Even though they were curious, they still held back. After all, it wasn''t good to peek at what didn''t belong to them. Especially, if without permission from the owner. *creek-* Just then, there was the sound of the door opening. It was Luo Ming, who was now carrying the stic bag on his shoulder. he way he carried it, it was like carrying a sack of potatoes. Without feeling the slightest distress, that''s natural. No matter what, Luo Ming, he was still a cultivator. Even though his cultivation was low, it didn''t mean he was weak. In fact, the dimensions where they live are quiterge. Moreover, when it came to spiritual energy, it far exceeded what was out there. Maybe almost 2x? That could happen. Even for a sect, no one could match its purity. For a moment, after continuing to walk for several minutes. Finally, Luo Ming, he decided to stop. Now, in front of him there is a mirror. Don''t know what it is, what is certain is that it is not an ordinary mirror. It is a mirror, which can take anyone to another ce. Every ancestor of the 12 ancient ns, they have one, and only those who are permitted can enter it. If they still forced their way in, their bodies would be instantly destroyed. After all, it wasn''t a low-level mirror. Even if it was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, it was not certain that they would be able to enter it. Shows that the ancestors were very strong, perhaps above the Nascent Soul realm. Don''t know, in the end no one knows. Luo Ming, for a moment he was lost in thought. His gaze remained focused on the mirror in front of him. Well, he was actually very curious. Hearing how great this mirror is, can transport a person to another ce. As a weak cultivator, such a thing was already godlike. Especially if look at the figures of their ancestor. He felt like they were ants, who could be killed at any time. In fact, he once thought about the reason why the ancestors decided to stay in this world. Even so, he quickly forgot about that stupid thought. After all, it would be impolite of him to ask in front of their ancestor. He might offend her, then be killed. In the end, there was nothing he could do. After that, he started walking forward. Without anyone realizing its existence, it was empty. For some reason, the area around the outside mirror had no one guarding it. Really, this looks strange. Maybe because their ancestors told them to focus on their work. Well, whatever it is, it''s none of his business. A moment, after Luo Ming hadpletely entered the mirror. Instantly, he appeared somewhere. Don''t know what ce it is, there''s definitely nothing around it. Apart from a pillow, there is a table made of wood. Without dy, Luo Ming, he began to sit on the cushion. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 170: Child of heaven and earth Happy Reading~ =========== After Luo Ming sat down on the cushion, he suddenly realized something. Something like, there is a human figure. This figure cannot be seen by anyone. Pure bright light, which covered his entire body. For a moment, that figure, he began to raise one of his hands slightly forward. Then, the unexpected happened. The entire space around, it started to change. Don''t know what happened, what is certain is that it was the work of that figure. In a moment, the entire room that was originally filled with emptiness began to be filled with green grass. Simultaneously, a sun will form above the clouds. Likewise with the gusts of wind, which can make anyone feel calm. ''Amazing¡­ No matter how many times I see it, the ancestor''s strength is simply unfathomable.'' Luo Ming thought, realizing that this was the doing of his ancestor. Without further ado, he started greeting him. After all, he knew that his ancestor were already here. Therefore, it would be better if he greeted him immediately. "Greetings, ancestor. Haven''t seen each other in 8 years." "That''s right, thest time I saw you was when you and your father came to visit." suddenly, the voice of an old grandfather was heard. That old man, he was the ancestor of the Luo n. Usually, their ancestor always remained silent in this ce. Well, he also sometimes turns the previously white room into a yground. Of course, in the end it all depends on his mood. If he felt ufortable, there was no way he would do it. "But kid, why is your cultivation still at the sixth stage?" asked the ancestor, curious. Looking at the spiritual energy emitted by Luo Ming, it felt extremely weak. In fact, he himself could kill him just by using his aura. Luo Ming, when he heard the question from his ancestor. Don''t know what to say, speechless. Remembering all the years he spent, just to chase a woman. In fact, he could have be very strong if he had chosen to train. However, because he decided to stop, he wasted this opportunity. Finally, he was left far behind by Lin Xue. Just look, Lin Xue, she is already close to breaking through the foundation establishment realm. Just one more step, then she will automatically achieve it. When that happened, what could he do? Even though he had decided to return to cultivation, it was still useless. His qualifications,pared with Lin Xue, he is much worse. Moreover, when ites to persistence. Lin Xue was the best, there was no way she would lose to him. Actually, for people in the same generation as him, they had already reached the sixth stage. Different from Luo Ming, who chose to ignore his cultivation. If he hadn''t decided to chase Lin Xue, he wouldn''t have to suffer like this. Well, since the rice had already turned into porridge, he couldn''t do anything. Apart from giving up, starting all over again. "I just have a little problem..." he answered, giving a more valid reason. This was done so that his image would not be tarnished in front of his ancestor, for fear of being killed. "Just say you are still chasing the daughter of heaven of the Lin family, right?" whatever it was, as an ancestor, it was impossible for him not to know what the rest of his n was doing. Especially Luo Ming, who is the young master of the Luo family. There was no way he would ignore him, but he still didn''t want to interfere. For some reason, he preferred to stay where he was. ording to him, it was much safer than leaving his base. Well, although the chances of that happening are very small. In fact, their ancestor was very strong. But sometimes he''s afraid, who knows what''s out there. For sure, it was an enemy he could not defeat. Instantly, Luo Ming, who was still staying where he was. When he heard what his ancestor said, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Immediately, he bowed his body before him. "Please, forgive me, ancestor!" then apologized, thinking that this had to be done. Right now, his entire heart, it was filled with fear. Thinking about how terrifying the way his ancestor looked at him was, as if he was a piece of trash. Luckily, his ancestor, he didn''t beat him. Otherwise, he would have been killed from the start. "Hah..." suddenly, a sigh was heard, it came from his ancestor. Seeing how stupid the person before him was, he could only remain silent. Although Lin Xue was very talented, she was not a woman to be offended. Actually, Lin Xue, she was not only talented, but also blessed with good luck. The luck she had, was certainly not ordinary luck. But it is a gift, whiches from heaven, and is considered a child of heaven and earth. However, for some reason she still hadn''t broken through to the foundation establishment realm until now. Really, this looks very strange. Supposedly, her qualifications were enough to allow her to break through to the foundation establishment realm. But, it seems like that''s not possible. Maybe it was her cultivation technique, or something she practiced. Who knows what it was, what was certain was that the meditation technique she used from the 12 ancient ns was absolutely no match for Hao Tian. After all, the technique that Hao Tian possessed came from the primordial realm. That technique, it was much more perfect than other meditation techniques. Tent, in terms of quality it is also on a different level. "Just forget it. By the way, why did you bring a mere human here?" the ancestor, he finally decided to get serious. Want to ask, what made him kidnap an ordinary human being. Luo Ming, for a moment he froze where he was. For some reason, he was afraid that his ancestor would be angry again. Even so, there was nothing he could do. Until, he decided to tell everything. Besides, what could he do? If he lied, it would be the same as offending the old man in front of him. "Like this¡­" immediately, he started exining everything he knew. Starting from Wei Nan, who was somehow able to break through to the third stage of the Qi Refinement realm in the span of 1 week. In fact, it used to take him almost a year to achieve it. At the same time, by using the resources he got from the n. Unfortunately, his speed was no match for the woman. "..." After continuing to exin at length, he finally stopped. Then, refocus your gaze forward. For some reason, a feeling of nervousness suddenly hit his heart. He didn''t know what the reason was, looking at the expression of his ancestor. It was filled with smiles, as if it had discovered a treasure. "If what you said is true, then release the person you brought." said the ancestor, continuing to look at the stic bag he was carrying. Without dy, Luo Ming, he began to take out the stic bag. He didn''t want to stay any longer, afraid that his ancestor would feel annoyed. After all, offending an old monster didn''t seem like a good thing. If he made even the slightest mistake, he might lose his life. A few moments passed, a man was seening out of a stic bag. The man could be said to be quite handsome. 11/12 of Luo Ming, or maybe more. In a moment, the man''s eyelids began to move little by little. Until finally, it openedpletely. "W-where am I?" Long Ming muttered softly, looking up at the clear sky. That sky, it was very beautiful, far beyond what was in his hometown. Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ears. "Little guy, are you okay?" ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 171: Long Mings revenge Happy Reading~ =========== Long Ming, who was still daydreaming in his ce. Suddenly he woke up and heard a sound. That voice, like an old grandfather. For some reason, a slight feeling of anxiety suddenly spread in his heart. Didn''t know why, but he guessed it had something to do with this ce. Instantly, something unexpected. His body, it started floating in the air. Stunned him, not knowing what happened. At first he thought this was just a dream. Remembering what happened this morning, when she met Hao Tian. Really, it was the worst experience he had ever had. However, I don''t know what happened. Now he no longer feels pain, even though when he first woke up he could feel it. Then, for some reason it disappeared. "Ahem, did you hear?" once again, the voice of an old man rang in his ears. Soon, his gaze began to focus forward. In a moment, he saw the figure of an old man. The old man, he had pure white hair. Simultaneously, with burns on his neck. Plus, the color of his eyes is dark brown. Just like the other members of the Luo n, it was very simr. As for Luo Ming, he was no different from them. As expected of every ancient n bloodline, they indeed couldn''t lie, they were all the same. Showing that they are their ancestors, which is not just a nickname. After all, ancestors were still ancestors. From the start, they were the ones who gave birth to every descendant of their n. Until it became like this, creating such arge poption. "W-Who are you?" Long Ming asked, feeling nervous. He himself was confused, wondering what was happening. It seemed, when he looked at the old man''s face. It was as if something wasing, preparing to tear him apart. Luckily, he had a strong heart. Otherwise, he might have a heart attack. kJeez, calm down kid. I''m not going to hurt you." said the old grandfather, knowing what was happening. Any ordinary creature who saw it would definitely be frightened. After all, that was what happened when he came out to meet his n members. As expected, they were all scared. Even just standing near them made them almost crazy. But because their ancestors knew what was happening. He chose to return to his ce, not wanting to cause too much trouble for them. "A-Alright..." for a moment, Long Ming''s body, it started to fall down. But, before it was about to reach the ground, a pillow appeared. It was a pillow, the same one that Luo Ming had sat on before. By the way, Luo Ming, he is currently behind Long Ming. Don''t know why, what is certain is that he did that so that his ancestors could speak freely. Afraid he would disturb her, hoping that wouldn''t happen. "My name is Luo Xiao, you can also call grandpa." that old geezer, he immediately introduced himself. Besides, it wouldn''t be good if he didn''t tell you his name. That would be very impolite, especially in front of an attractive man like him. For a moment, Long Ming had now positioned his body. Didn''t know how to react, hearing the old grandfather''s words. However, he still didn''t forget to introduce himself. In his eyes, that old man, who was originally an ancestor, was just an ordinary old man. In fact, if he knew how strong this old grandfather was. He obviously wouldn''t dare to think about that, so he decided to kneel. "Then you can call me Long Ming, nice to meet you." "Ming?" for a moment, that old man called Luo Xiao, he was shocked. Hearing hisst name, it''s really hard to believe. It was almost simr to Luo Ming, although the only difference was their first names. But still, it still shocked him greatly. ''Is this fate?'' he thought, endlessly looking at the young man before him. For a moment, he pretended to cough. Judging from the way he was looking at her, it felt quite strange. "A-Ahem, do you intend to be a martial arts expert?" without further ado, he started to offer something. Offering to Long Ming, to be a cultivator. In fact, he knew what ordinary people called cultivators. It was a martial artist, which contained weak people. Of course, in his eyes it was simply not worth looking at. After all, they were like frogs in a well. Not knowing anything about the outside world, how stupid. "Martial expert? What is that?" Long Ming, he suddenly became confused. Don''t know what a martial artist is, never heard of it. In fact, he had already seen it once. If only he had realized that Hao Tian was a cultivator, he would have immediately epted this old man''s offer. After all, the only thing he wanted was to kill Hao Tian. No matter what, he must be able to kill him. Otherwise, he would never be able to live in peace. "That martial artist, what you call kung fu." "But, at the same time it''s different. After all, martial artists, they can absorb the energy of heaven and earth into their bodies, then strengthen it." "¡­" even though he had heard the exnation from the old man, he still felt confused. In the end, Luo Xiao, he had no choice but to show it in front of him. "Look at this." immediately, he extended one of his index fingers forward. Who knows what he wants to do, it''s definitely not a good thing. Soon, a red light began to form between his fingers. That light contained extremely terrifying energy. If it were thrown onto an ind, it would most likely be destroyed immediately. Well, that''s not a small thing. Luo Ming, who was still standing behind Long Ming. Instinctively walked forward, feeling a bad feeling. Without realizing it, he was standing behind his ancestor. Luckily, Luo Xiao didn''t mind it. ''Who''s he?'' a moment, Long Ming, his eyes began to turn to a man. Unfortunately, before he could ask. An explosion urred, and it was very powerful. To the point that it made the whole ce shake violently, without anyone realizing it. "Oops... Looks like I overdid it." Luo Xiao, he couldn''t help but smile. Realizing that he had gone too far, speechless. Long Ming, he also instinctively started to jump forward. Shortly after the explosion urred, he felt afraid. "So, are you going to be a martial artist?" Luo Xiao, he once again asked. Only, this time he showed a slight smile. Feeling sure that this man will definitely ept it, can''t wait to give him something. For a moment, Long Ming, who was still standing where he was, remained silent. His heart was now filled with shock at what happened in front of him just now. It felt like he had just seen the end of the world, blown up using a nuclear bomb. Unexpectedly, a wide smile began to appear on his face. That smile, as if he had found a second chance. Remembering a guy he doesn''t like. However, because he was too weak. He could only give up, but now he had gotten the chance. In the end, he had no choice but to ept the offer. "I-I''ll take it!" he said, simultaneously showing his face filled with enthusiasm. This time, he would definitely make the man regret his actions. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 172: Immortal emperor bloodline? Happy Reading~ =========== Several hours had passed, after Hao Tian returned from campus. Now, he is in a room. The room only contains a few pieces of furniture, such as a mirror or a bed. This ce too, will be his bedroom. Well, maybe in the eyes of rich people this will look normal. But in other people''s eyes, it will look absolutely amazing. After all, just looking at the brand was enough to make a poor person tremble with fear. Besides, the size of the bed was unreasonable. Maybe above average? Especially when ites to softness. It was truly invincible, far exceeding what he had before. For a moment, Hao Tian, ????who had now finished packing his things. Started looking towards the outside door, realizing that someone was watching him. That person, she is a woman. Has yellow hair, and her eyes are the same color as her hair. Luckily, Hao Tian didn''t care about it at all. Keep smiling, without saying anything. Just then, he suddenly heard someone start knocking on his door. Of course, Hao Tian, ??he reflexively realized who it was. It was his sister, Hua Xingyue. From the start, he had told his sister toe to his room. So, he didn''t think much about it. After that, without further dy, he started walking forward. Then, he pulled the door handle. A moment, after the door opened. There was a girl, she was very beautiful. Plus, she was currently wearing a nightgown. The difference is, the sleepwear she is wearing is ck. Especially, with the transparent cloth visible between her legs. Really, just looking at it is enough to make anyone tempted. However, because Hao Tian hadplete control over him. There was no way something like this could control him, especially the girl in front of him. He knew, this girl was Hao Chen''s younger sister. Therefore, it was impossible for him to make her his woman. Moreover, he believed that Su Ling''er would definitely not allow it. Well, that''s the reality. If he was found out, his image in front of his women might be ruined Hoping it wouldn''t happen, knowing it wasn''t allowed. Without wasting any time, Hao Tian, ??he immediately told Hua Xingyue toe in. "Come in quickly." this was done so that other people would not be suspicious, especially the spies sent by Su Han. Besides, the spy was still watching him closely. So, it would not be good to let Hua Xingyue continue to stay here. Finally, Hua Xingyue, she decided to enter. Seeing her brother give her permission, not wanting to keep him waiting. After entering, her eyes began to look around. She wanted to see, wanted to see what was in her brother''s room. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything special. Apart from the MacBook, which is right on the table. That table, was where Hao Tian studied. Actually, he didn''t really need that. But, because of his identity as Hao Chen. He must not forget it, knowing that this must be done. Otherwise, he afraid they will suspect him. Besides, just think about why there is a student who doesn''t have a private study desk? Seriously, that was the stupidest thing ever. "Brother, your room is as quiet as usual~" Hua Xingyuemented, unable to hold back her smile. As usual, her big brother always disliked shy things. Especially, something like a collection. He doesn''t like it at all, always throws it away. Even so, that doesn''t mean he will always throw away everything he gets. Of course not! In the past, on Hao Chen''s 20th birthday, he was given a small doll. The doll only measures about 1 meter. Plus, the person who gave it to him was his beloved little sister. If anyone asks where the doll is at the moment, it''s near the MacBook. Right behind it, at the end of the wall. Also, the reason why he put it in that ce was because he thought it was good. Hua Xingyue, she subconsciously showed a gentle smile. Saw a doll, which was near the study table. Well, it must be admitted that just looking at it was enough to make her heart warm. ''As I thought, big brother is still big brother.'' she thought, feeling her heart beat faster. Only, she didn''t know what happened. Immediately, she started trying to forget those thoughts. For a moment, her gaze, it started to turn very serious. After that, she turned her body backwards, to look at her big brother. "Brother, can I hear it now?" Hua Xingyue asked, keeping her serious face. This time, she had to hear everything that happened to her brother. Otherwise, her heart would not be able to calm down. "..." for a moment, Hao Tian, who was still silent in his ce. Not knowing what to say, wondering where to start. He was afraid, afraid that hua xingyue could not tolerate it. After all, this had something to do with Chu Xia. If he said it, this girl would probably get angry with him. However, he still had to do it. Of course, he would try to make Hua Xingyue convinced first. Starting from the beginning, when he became a cultivator. "Actually, brother was hit once, but luckily before I died, I met an old grandfather," "That old man, he offered me to be a cultivator. He said that I had talent, and would surpass the heavens." For a moment, Hua Xingyue''s serious face, it began to lose its color. Thinking of her brother being hit, it was really a nightmare. Instantly, without letting Hao Tian continue his story. She started to speak up, asking whether the collision was intentional or not. For a moment, Hao Tian, ????he fell silent again in ce. Before finally deciding to tell him, ignoring what would happen. "Mhn. The person who did it was the young master of the Long family, he and I already hate each other." Hao Tian, ??he actually didn''t care much about it at all. Letting this girl know everything, knowing that this would definitely be very useful. After all, he had intended from the start to make Hua Xingyue a cultivator. He knew, knew how talented this girl was. Having the bloodline of an immortal emperor, along with a powerful body. Even though he didn''t know where it came from, one thing was certain. This girl, she is one of the immortal emperor''s descendants. That alone was enough to prove how strong she was. Imagine, when Hua Xingyue started cultivating. She could have immediately broken through to the peak stage of the Qi Refinement realm, the reason was clear. It was because of her bloodline, which was too strong. "The Long Family huh¡­ How dare they hurt my big brother, I will make them regret it." Hua Xingyue muttered softly, but a little different from usual. The tone she disyed this time, it was very heavy. Perhaps far beyond anything she had ever shown, pure killing intent. Her heart was now filled with revenge. Knowing that her brother was almost killed, she couldn''t just stay silent. On the other hand, she is also very grateful. Seeing that her brother was safe, she did not hesitate to ask who was the person who saved him. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 173: Hidden feelings Happy Reading~ Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin =========== A few minutester, after a long exnation from Hao Tian. Now, the look on Hua Xingyue''s face, it was filled with calction. Hearing her brother still had some women out there, didn''t know what to say. However, knowing that woman is very strong. She couldn''t me her, thinking that this was natural. Even so, she still felt very angry. After all, it was the woman who had taken her brother away. But, what can she do? After all, she was currently considered very weak. Far surpassing that woman, who could kill her with one finger. Of course, it didn''t mean she would be afraid when facing it. Only, it was impossible for her to win against her. Hence, instead of going and looking for trouble with her. She would rather just stay silent, waiting for the moment when she became stronger. For a moment, her gaze, it refocused on the man in front of her. That man, it must be admitted that he was very handsome. In fact, she as his little sister couldn''t help herself. Really, if only for the fact that this man wasn''t her brother. She would have eaten him, no matter what. But, it was still impossible for her to do that. After all, in her eyes, her big brother was all she had. She didn''t care about anything else, as long as her brother was alive. Hao Tian, ??who was still staying where he was. Subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief, thinking about their previous conversation. Back then when he recounted the time he met Chu Xia, of course he changed it a little. Otherwise, this girl would definitely be very angry. After all, Chu Xia was the one who kidnapped him. Until they couldn''te back for 1 week, it made them all worried. But still, the good fortune he got from bright sky sect was a good thing. After all, he could easily reach the peak of the golden core realm. In fact, it usually takes several years for the average person in heaven to achieve it. However, it seemed that this did not apply to Hao Tian. Well, that''s only natural After all, Hao Tian, he was a transmigrator. So don''t be surprised if he can easily achieve it. Well, although it was also because of the lightning absorption technique he got from Zhou Liang. Otherwise, it would definitely take a very long time for Hao Tian to be able to reach the golden core realm. When Hao Tian was still pondering at his ce, he unknowingly woke up. Realizing that someone was holding his cheek, it was Hua Xingyue. For a moment, he began to look back at her face. Because Hua Xingyue was currently also looking at his face, they ended up looking at each other. For some reason, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts. It''s just that they don''t know what happened. Even for Hao Tian, ??he also didn''t know what this feeling was. But one thing was certain, it was because he had been attracted to this girl from the start. "¡­" Instantly, the room in Hao Tian''s room, it started to be quiet. Not a single sound could be heard, apart from the sound of their hearts beating. For a moment, before their faces began to approach each other. They stopped, hearing footsteps. Those footsteps could be said to be quite subtle. As if it came from a woman. Soon, Hao Tian, ??he started to stand up from his spot. Knowing who that person was, the person he loved so much. It was none other than Su Ling''er, who was now preparing to knock on his door. However, before she could do it. The door suddenly opened. Gave her a slight shock, not knowing what happened. Luckily, she didn''t faint. Otherwise, she probably wouldn''t be able to talk to Hao Tian. "What is it?" Hao Tian asked, showing a gentle smile. Actually, deep down he was very curious. Wonder what made here here, isn''t that not allowed? Unfortunately, he didn''t intend to ask at all. If he asked, he was afraid that Su Ling''er would leave. Especially, this woman, she is very precious. If she was disappointed, it might have very bad consequences. After all, that would be the same as destroying his future. After all, Su Ling''er, she was the owner of a supreme primordial yin physical body. So, it was natural that he felt very sad. Indeed, would anyone willingly abandon the owner of such a physical body? Of course the answer is no! Even if there are, they are just fools. Su Ling''er, who was still in a state of shock. Suddenly woke up, feeling her hand being pulled by Hao Tian. Unstantly, she was taken inside. In fact, Hao Tian didn''t do that because he wanted to. However, he felt that someone would record their actions. Well, as can be expected. That person, she was Su Han''s spy. It seemed she was suspicious, seeing their actions. Especially seeing their young miss, who was about to enter a man''s room. Really, if it was anyone else, they would definitely be thinking the same thing as her. Anyway, that''s what will happen. But, it would still take a very long time. No one knows when Hao Tian will have sex with her, it depends on the situation. ... Near the wall, right where the path to the first floor stairs is. Now, there is a woman with yellow hair. Simultaneously, in her left hand there is a camera. Unfortunately, before she was about to press the record button, she stopped. Seeing that their young miss had entered the man''s room, they were unable to do anything. Actually, the reason why she didn''t reprimand Hao Tian. It was because of Su Han, he told her not to bother Hao Tian. Otherwise, her fate will not end well. At first she didn''t believe it, but over time she started to believe it. Looking at the strange actions of Hao Tian, ??it was very unreasonable. In fact, she was already hiding in a ce that would not be known. However, somehow this man still managed to find out. Well, if only she knew that Hao Tian was not an ordinary human. She would definitely be very surprised. Especially if she knew that her presence was already known to him. Really, she was very lucky that she didn''t get kicked out by him. ''Actually, who is that man?'' she thought to herself, feeling curious. Every time she took action, this man could always predict it. It was as if he was a god, who could see everything. ... Inside Hao Tian''s room, a moment after Su Ling''er was pulled by him. Now, she seemed still frozen in ce. Even so, her gaze, it involuntarily turned towards a girl. Seeing that there was a red blush on her cheeks, she felt suspicious. For a moment, she looked back at Hao Tian. Soon, her eyes, it started to narrow slightly. Although, it onlysted for a moment. Thinking that it''s normal, thinking that it''s normal. After all, because she suddenly came to Hao Tian''s room. So it''s not surprising that she feels embarrassed, especially being in the same room as her. Whatever happens, they are still lovers. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 174: Daughter of the immortal emperor? Happy Reading~ =========== Hua Xingyue, who was still in her ce. Don''t know what to say, feel so embarrassed. Remembering what happened just now, when she and her brother almost kissed. It was fortunate that Su Ling''er came, otherwise they would have already done it. However, for some reason a slight feeling of sadness struck her heart. Realizing that she couldn''t kiss her brother, really, it felt really unpleasant. If only she could do it, she would definitely be very happy. However, because Hao Tian was still her big brother. There was nothing she could do but sigh heavily. For a moment, her gaze turned back to the front. Seeing that there were two people, who were now at the same time. Those two people, they were Hao Tian and Su Ling''er. Actually, they were discussing something regarding what cultivation was. Of course, she also intended to follow the topic of their conversation. After all, she had been interested in what cultivation was from the start. After Lin Xue told them, she had already intended to learn it. She knew, knew that only by cultivating could she protect her big brother. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to stay alive. Moreover, her brother, he is a cultivator. Unlike her, who is actually just an ordinary human being. So, it would be better if she followed suit. Shortly after a long exnation about what cultivation is. Hao Tian, ??he started telling them toe closer to him. This was done so that he could give them the right techniques, such as meditation techniques. After seeing that they were nearby, he unceremoniously began to extend his two index fingers. cing it right on their foreheads, just like he did to Zhao Qing. "The name of this technique is ''Thousand Lotus Cultivation Technique'', it has 4 stages." "Beginning from mortal, heavenly, divine, and primordial." A moment, after he said that. A light began to appear on their foreheads, it was golden in color. At first they were shocked, but heard what Hao Tian said next. They calmed down, realizing that nothing would happen to them. "Calm yourself, try to close your eyes and focus." "This will take you both to the inner world, which is within you." Instantly, something unexpected happened. Hua Xingyue and Su Ling''er, they unknowingly appeared somewhere. Unfortunately, they couldn''t see anything other than darkness around them. Luckily, in front of them was a strange book. That book, it could be said to be huge. Perhaps muchrger than the average human height, perhaps? Who knows? Soon, an unknown memory began to enter them. It was a memory of how to practice the technique. In essence, the information in the book makes no sense. But, somehow they can still maintain their identity. After a while, Hao Tian, ??he decided to withdraw. Realizing that his work was done, he felt relieved. After all, he knew that the two of them had sessfully learned the technique. So, don''t be surprised if they only take a few moments. After all, they weren''t ordinary humans to begin with. For example, Hua Xingyue, she had the bloodline of an immortal emperor. Then, there was also Su Ling''er, who was actually the owner of a primordial physical body. With the two facts above, it is enough to prove that they are not ordinary creatures. If this reached the world above, they might choose to take action. But even so, it was still impossible for them to get down. Because heaven would not allow it, or they would be punished. ''As I thought... Talent is still a useful thing.'' Hao Tian thought to himself, unable to hold back his smile. Knowing how talented they were, he felt very happy. After all, he had known from the start that this would definitely happen. Just look, Hua Xingyue and Su Ling''er, they only need some time to be able to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. It was true, their absorption speed was truly terrifying. Whenpared to some of the talents he had met, they were still no match for these two women. Even so, that doesn''t mean no one can beat them. After all, there were still people like Ye Ranxue or Chu Xia. Especially Ye Ranxue, she is very talented. Has a holy body, which can control various swords in this world. Even though it is quite scary, it still requires effort and hard work. Otherwise, she would never be able to improve. ''Now...'' for a moment, Hao Tian''s eyes, it began to shift to Hua Xingyue. Noticed something strange, noticed that her body was slightly glowing. The light, showing a purple light. Like the color of her hair, although the difference only lies in the light. However, that still doesn''t change the fact that it is her trademark. Instantly, a small hurricane appeared, and began to surround her. Soon, it even unknowingly woke Su Ling''er from her meditation. Sensing something strange was happening, she decided to stay away. She was alert at first, but saw that it was Hua Xingyue. She started to calm down, but felt a little worried. Saw a storm, as if it was about to attack her. The difference is, the storm didn''t hurt her. It was as if it was just surrounding her, without having to harm her body. "Don''t worry, she will be fine." Hao Tian said, knowing what Su Ling''er was feeling at the moment. Therefore, he told her to stay calm. If not, he worries it will disrupt the process. Instantly, the windstorm that was initially small began to turn into a very powerful one. For some reason, the storm continued to grow. Of course, Hao Tian, ??he reflexively took Su Ling''er away. He knew, realized that the current situation was no longer a game. Even so, a hint of worry crept into his heart. For some reason, it was as if he had realized something. ''Strange¡­ Is she really a descendant of an immortal emperor?'' he thought, endlessly looking at Hua Xingyue. Somehow, he started to remember something. In the past, when he was still in the immortal realm, he met a woman. That woman, she was actually the daughter of one of the immortal emperors. Of course, that woman, she is very strong. It could say her talent is above average, she can beat one level above her. ''It seems like I misjudged her¡­'' finally, Hao Tian, ??he had no choice but to assume that Hua Xingyue was not a descendant of the Immortal Emperor. But she is a direct descendant, who does note from anyone else. ''But¡­ This is strange, how could the daughter of an immortal emperor be in this ce?'' ''Isn''t that impossible?'' instantly, question after question began to appear in his mind. He was curious, wanting to know where this girl came from. Moreover, after finding out that she wasn''t from an ordinary immortal emperor''s lineage. Enough to make him believe it, thinking she was indeed a princess. In an instant, all the ss in this room shattered. Until, the roof above them. It also started to develop cracks, but luckily it didn''t fall apart. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 175: Hua Xingyues past Happy Reading~ =========== The ce where the yellow-haired woman was, now, her entire face, it seemed to look pale. She felt something strange happening around where she was standing. It felt like it was shaking slightly. Somehow, she didn''t choose to stay away. Instead, she decided to step forward, intending to check something. Checking the ce where the young miss was, afraid that something might happen to her. Unfortunately, before she could reach the ce. The door, where Hao Tian and the others were, suddenly opened. After that, she saw a man and a woman, people she knew very well. That woman, she was none other than Su Ling''er. "Young miss?! Are you okay?" she asked, her voice sounding quite harsh. Don''t know why, it''s just that she still looks a little panicked. After all, as a subordinate of the Su family. This is their duty, to protect their family members. After all, she was still just a servant sent to spy on Hao Tian and his sister. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to remain in this ce. Especially remembering what Su Han said, when she first came to this ce. He said, that she had to protect Su Ling''er. Of course, it depends on the situation that will ur. And, the situation that is happening now, it is very uneptable. Don''t know what happened, the floor where she was standing, it actually shook. *step-* *step-* *step-* Su Ling''er, she didn''t care about the woman''s screams at all. Right now, all she wanted to see was one thing. Namely Hua Xingyue, realizing the chaos she caused was getting stronger. Especially, after feeling the vibrations around the vi where they were. She really almost fainted, thinking that this ce was going to copse. Luckily, Hao Tian apanied her. Otherwise, there was no way she would be in this ce. Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps. Right to her left, who knows who it is. However, after she shifted her gaze to that ce. She finally came to her senses, knowing that it was one of the servants of the Su family. Without further ado, she started to open her mouth. "Y-Yunzi? Why are you here?" she asked, wanting to know what had brought her to this ce. In fact, it was almost 10 p.m. It should be this woman, she is already in her room. But, somehow she appeared in this ce. Even so, she still tried to ignore the stupid things in her head. Besides, there''s no point in dwelling on it. Especially, right now she still has things to do. Looking at Hua Xingyue, who suddenly gave off a strange aura. ''Qi Refinement second stage... Third stage? No, her strength continues to increase!'' Hao Tian muttered to himself, seeing what was happening. Realizing that the strength of this girl, it continues to increase endlessly. Especially, the storm winds around her. As if it helped her to gain more energy, so she could make a breakthrough. In fact, the wind storm she created was a manifestation of nature. Truly, having the blood of an immortal emperor was cheating. Moreover, if it was their direct descendant, it would definitely be very unreasonable. Just look, the strange phenomenon created by this girl. Enough to prove how powerful they were, the direct descendants of immortal emperors. After several minutes, the wind storm around Hua Xingyue, it finally subsided. ''Initial stage foundation establishment?'' moment, Hao Tian, ??he felt something strange. Feeling the aura from the girl, like a foundation establishment realm cultivator. ''Terrible monster...'' he thought, not knowing what to say. Moreover, in his eyes, Hua Xingyue''s actions were simply unreasonable. Just imagine, when there are ordinary people who have just started their cultivation. And suddenly he/she got a breakthrough, moreover the breakthrough amounted to 1 main realm! Really, if the whole world heard this they would definitely vomit blood. After all, they had been trying hard to reach the foundation establishment realm for decades. But this girl, she only needed 1 night to do it! Who wouldn''t be jealous? Just thinking about it was consideredpletely unreasonable ''What''s wrong with hee?'' thought the yellow-haired woman, feeling confused. Seeing that it was Hua Xingyue, she didn''t say much. Especially, because the people nearby just kept quiet. She would not move, intending to follow their actions. ... Within Hua Xingyue''s sea of ??consciousness, she was currently unable to do anything. Looking around her, there was absolutely nothing. Apart from the white room, which she didn''t know about. ''What happen with me?'' she asked herself, a little worried. Even though she tried to move, it was no use. It was as if something was holding her back, from both sides. As she sank into despair, an image began to appear in her mind. That picture, was when she was little. And at that time, she was still with her parents, who were not actually her biological parents. They were just adoptive parents, people who took her in when she was a baby. At that time she was found near theke, right between the rocks. Initially, her parents were just curious. Hearing the sound of a baby crying, they decided to take a look. Instantly, they could not suppress the shock in their hearts. Saw a baby, drifting in the river. In fact, at first they just wanted to save her. But, don''t know why. They instead decided to take her, considering that they could not have children. In fact, the adoptive mother of Hua Xingyue, she actually couldn''t have any offspring. The doctor said that she had a problem with her uterus. In the end, it made her and her husband feel sad. Until, her husband had intended to divorce. Luckily, he gave up the idea. Otherwise, his wife would have given up hope from the start. ''Mom...'' for a moment, Hua Xingyue, she shed tears without realizing it. Seeing her mother''s face, which she hadn''t seen for a long time. Then, she focused her gaze on a man. That man, he was Hua Xingyue''s adoptive father. If only, if only it weren''t for this man. They will definitely continue to live peacefully, without having to get into trouble. However, because of mounting debt. They ended up being targeted, chased by the borrowers. Of course, the first person they arrested was her mother. Besides, her father, he has already fled abroad. Though, that wasn''t what she was worried about. But it''s about her mother, who was murdered after helping her escape from loan sharks. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to suffer this kind of suffering. Suddenly, a feeling of anger began to well up in her heart. Remembering her father, who was the mastermind behind all this. Instantly, she subconsciously clenched her teeth. The moment she did that, something unknown happened. Discover more stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin The picture that initially showed her childhood, changed to things she didn''t know. That unknown thing, like a made-up memory. Moreover, the ce shown in the picture. Really, it seems very unreasonable. ''Who''s she?'' Hua Xingyue asked herself, looking at the image of a woman. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 176: Another memory Happy Reading~ =========== Hua Xingyue, she is now daydreaming in her ce. Seeing a woman, who looked very simr to her. Starting from her hair, to the color of her eyes. It waspletely simr, without a single w. Even so, the only difference is the size of their chests. In particr, the size of the woman''s chest is quiterge. Maybe around an H-Cup? Who knows. It could have been much bigger than its original size, after all the woman was wearingyers of clothing. Her clothes, like those worn by other empresses. Well, it can''t be denied that she looks very beautiful. After all, she was like an angel who came down from heaven. Enough to make her seem like a goddess, far beyond where she was currently. For a moment, Hua Xingyue, she subconsciously stretched one of her hands upwards. Unfortunately, she waspletely incapable of doing so. After all, it was impossible for her to touch her. Actually, in her heart she was still confused about who that woman was. But, she still tried to ignore the crazy thoughts in her mind. Anyway, she didn''t want to think too much about it. The reason was obvious, it was because she didn''t recognize her at all. With that alone, it was enough to make her ignore it. To her, the woman in her mind, she was just a stranger. She didn''t recognize her at all, never in her life! In fact, she was actually quite curious. Looking at the woman''s stomach, it looks quite big. Now, that woman, she was sitting on a soft mattress. Simultaneously, there was a man apanying her by her side. That man, could be said to be very handsome. Perhaps, his good looks were already above the average of other creatures. Moreover, judging from his age, he is still quite young. However, it must be remembered that every cultivator has a long life. So, even though the man''s face looks like that. He was still an old monster, who could split heaven and earth with a single finger. Suddenly, something unexpected happened. That man, he started to turn his gaze towards her. In fact, it''s impossible, isn''t it? Instantly, Hua Xingyue, she suddenly felt a feeling of fear. Realizing that something was strange, seeing the man''s gaze. ''W-Who is this person?!'' she asked herself, continuing to feel afraid. Just looking at him, was enough to make her entire body shudder with fear. In a moment, the man, he started to open his mouth. However, there was something strange. When he spoke, not a single sound could be heard. Apart from the calm atmosphere, it was different from anything she had ever seen. "..." for a moment, after the man finished speaking. He stopped, turning his face to the previous ce. Even so, a small grin formed on his face. Don''t know why, maybe he looks really happy? Whatever it was, it was none of her business. Instantly, the world around Hua Xingyue began to crack. At first she panicked, but remembered that this was just a dream. She calmed herself down, waiting for everything to fall apart. *crack!-* Finally, the world around her, it had beenpletely destroyed. Unconsciously, her eyes, they began to open little by little. When she had fully opened it, she saw that her big brother was no longer in front of her. For a moment, she felt fear in her heart. Luckily, before she could think of anything strange, Hao Tian appeared. Then ask; "Are you okay? Does anything hurt?" while showing a worried face. After all, he didn''t want this girl to get hurt. Otherwise, he felt like he would really regret it. "B-brother... Brother!" suddenly, Hua Xingyue, she subconsciously started to hug him. Don''t know what made her like that, what is certain is that she felt very happy. Aftering out of her subconscious, she felt like she really missed him. Remembering her adoptive mother, she couldn''t hold back her tears. Luckily, she still had her big brother. Otherwise, she would feel very hopeless. Of course, she would also feel very lonely. Hao Tian, ????he didn''t say anything. Seeing this girl hugging him, let it go. Besides, he didn''t mind at all if this girl wanted to hug him. Even if she wanted to touch him, he would not scold her. However, on the other hand he was quite surprised. Feeling the way Hua Xingyue hugged him, it felt much heavier than before. Somehow, maybe it was because of her cultivation? Well, that''s possible, right? In the end, Hua Xingyue, she was still a foundation establishment realm cultivator. So, it''s not surprising that she can do it. Instantly, someone suddenly appeared nearby. It was Su Ling''er, she didn''t say anything. Seeing her shed tears again, not knowing what to do. Even so, she still didn''t want to think too much about it. Although on the other hand, she felt quite worried. Realizing that the room they were in, it was about to copse. Well, still she couldn''t do anything. Apart from sighing heavily, she didn''t know what to say to her father. If her father found out, he would probably be very angry. After all, they had only lived in this vi for 1 week. However, they have destroyed it. Really, he would definitely feel very annoyed. Hearing the mess they made was enough to make him angry. But still, there was no way sje could hide the matter. Because, behind her, there was still a woman with yellow hair. Moreover, that woman, she was a spy sent by her father. Even though she told her to hide this matter, it was impossible for her to do so. Therefore, all she could do now was tell the builders toe. That way, this ce will be repaired immediately. For a moment, she began to look back. Looking at the yellow haired woman, then spoke up. "Yunzhi, can you call some handymen toe tomorrow?" after that, she asked her to call some handymen toe. In fact, she initially wanted to do it herself. However, she changed her mind. In fact, she didn''t know how to summon the handymen. Especially, where she is currently. It''s impossible for ordinary builders to repair it, unless they are experts. The yellow-haired woman, named Yunzhi. Who was still silent in her ce, suddenly woke up. Hearing the words of her young miss, knowing that she was calling her. "Yunzhi?" "U-Uh, leave it to me." she answered, bowing her head slightly. Although, in her heart, she still felt a little nervous. Don''t know why, it''s just that being around that man felt a little ufortable. After all, the ce she was currently in was still surrounded by Hua Xingyue''s aura. So, maybe that was why she could feel a strange pressure surrounding her. Suddenly, Hao Tian, ??he instinctively started to stroke her head. Don''t know what the reason is, what is certain is that he intended to put her to sleep. Feeling something strange, remembering what happened to this girl. Hua Xingyue, who was still hugging her brother. Without realizing it, she felt an extraordinary sense of drowsiness, it continued to envelop her. Finally, she had no other choice but to fall into a deep sleep. Falling asleep on her big brother''s shoulder, without feeling a single burden on her mind. Knowing that this girl had fallen asleep. Hao Tian, ??he immediately turned his gaze behind him. After that, his eyes, it fell on Yunzhi. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 177: Su Lingers wish Happy Reading~ =========== Yunzhi, who is still in her ce. Involuntarily trembled, realizing that the man was looking at her. For a moment, an ufortable feeling emerged in her heart. Don''t know what the reason is, what is certain is that she felt afraid. Afraid of something happening to her, not wanting that to happen. Luckily, something she thought about didn''t happen. Hearing what Hao Tian said, he told her to bring this girl. Without further ado, she began to embrace Hua Xingyue. In fact, the other side of her felt quite reluctant. But, what can she do? Realizing that this man was her master''s future son-inw, there was nothing she could do. After all, there was no way she would refuse the request of the man in front of her. After all, she knew that Hao Tian was abnormal. Every time she tried to spy on him, he could always find a way to escape her sight. Finally, it made het want to give up. Soon, without further dy, she left. Looking at her young miss, didn''t say anything. Apart from nodding her head once, as if telling her to leave. *step-* *step-* *step-* After Yunzhi and Hua Xingyue left, the room they were currently in, it once again became silent. Simultaneously, without a single sound being heard. Apart from the sound of falling ss, around the window. For a moment, Hao Tian and Su Ling''er, they now looked at each other. Neither of them had the intention to speak, not knowing what to say. Until, Hao Tian, ??he decided to ask something. "So, where should I sleep tonight?" he asked, asking her to help him, wanting to know if there was another room avable. After all, there was no way he would sleep in his nearly copsed room. Otherwise, he was worried that it would really disturb the people living in this ce. For a moment, Su Ling''er, who was now still silent in her ce. Suddenly woke up, heard a question from Hao Tian. Soon, a crazy thought appeared in her mind. Don''t know what she was thinking, it''s clearly not a good thing. Intending to take Hao Tian, ??sleep in the same bed with her. If this reached Su Han''s ears, he would definitely feel extremely shocked. After all, he still hasn''t officially approved their rtionship. However, this man, he was already sleeping in the same bed as his daughter. Really, that is simply unforgivable! Fortunately, Yunzhi, she was gone. Otherwise, she might be like a madman. And, what''s worse, she will try to stop her young miss from carrying out such crazy actions. However, it is still not allowed. In her eyes, only those who were married could have sex. For those who don''t, they will consider it something taboo. "How about this, you will sleep in the same room with me, are you willing?" Hearing what Su Ling''er said just now, he couldn''t help but smile. Realizing that she intended to take advantage of the opportunity, so that she could sleep with him. After all, this woman knew that there was no way anyone would disturb them. Even if it was Yunzhi, she didn''t dare to enter her room without her permission. Otherwise, she would definitely be punished by her father. "Okay, since I have no other choice then I will sleep with you." Hao Tian replied, immediately epting her offer. Instantly, without Hao Tian realizing it, Su Ling''er, she immediately withdrew his hand. At first she didn''t think that this man would ept her offer, but it seemed that was impossible. Seeing him ept it, she couldn''t contain her happiness. After all, she had intended to sleep with him from the start. However, due to problems that recently urred. She couldn''t do it, knowing that Hao Tian at that time had still disappeared from everyone''s sight. And now, because he''s back. There was no way she would pass up the opportunity, intending to take him to her bed immediately. A moment, after they left that ce. Without them realizing, there was someone monitoring their movements. That person, he was right on top of one of the roofs of a skyscraper. It seems like that person, he is one of the subordinates of the Su family. Judging from the way he was dressed, most of his suits were ck. Plus, his tie is red. With that alone, it was enough to prove where it came from. Especially, the guards around the courtyard, they were also dressed the same as him. Therefore, it is not surprising that he is one of them. Immediately, the man, he started to take out a walkie talkie. It was right in his pocket, as if he was about to call someone. "Hello, sir. I have a report I want to convey." he said, preparing to tell what happened. Just then, a voice appeared on the walkie talkie he was holding. "Tell me, what is that?" That voice, for some reason, sounded quite familiar. It felt like it came from the head of the Su family, Su Han. Well, that''s him. From the start, he had nned all this. After all, he was a very careful person. Especially when ites to his daughter, he will never hold back. As long as he could keep her away from other people, he would not hesitate. However, if that person could protect his daughter. Why not? But, because the current situation is not something ordinary. There was no way he would ignore it, seeing the person he trusted being pulled away by his daughter. In particr, the person he trusted was a man. There was no way he would just leave it like that, not wanting his daughter to be soiled. "It''s about your daughter, who is taking a man somewhere." Then, Su Han, he subconsciously shouted angrily. Knowing this would happen, he couldn''t think straight. From the start, he already had a bad feeling. Thinking about what would happen, when he told his daughter and that man to live in the same house. It''s true, and now, it has happened. In the end, there was nothing he could do but give orders to his subordinates. "I''ll be right there, tell the servants in the mansion to stop them." After that, the walkie talkie that the man was holding immediately turned off. Actually, he had intended to tell something. Regarding the room the man was in, it waspletely destroyed. However, for some reason he didn''t say that. It was as if he felt scared, imagining what happened before. Remembering a girl, who almost destroyed the vi she was in. Luckily, that didn''t happen. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know what to say to his master. For a moment, he decided to ignore the useless thoughts in his mind. Then, he put his walkie talkie back into his pocket. After that, he took out a smartphone. Don''t know what he wants to do, what is certain is that he intends to send a message to his colleagues who are down there. After he finished sending the message he wanted to write, he turned his cell phone off again. ============ Thanks for reading~ Chapter 178: Negligence Happy Reading~ =========== A few minutester, after Hao Tian and Su Ling''er left. Explore more stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin Without them knowing, something unexpected will happen to them. Something like that, was an impending disaster. In fact, if Hao Tian was more careful, he would definitely realize that someone was watching him. However, because of the problem that just urred. He forgot to spread out his senses, which had already reached several kilometers. For a moment, the guards around the courtyard. They started receiving a message, heard their cell phone suddenly ring. Then, without further ado, they immediately read the contents of the message. The content of the message concerns their young miss. Which, she was taking a man to her room. In fact, that was just a mere guess from the person who previously sent the message. In fact, he couldn''t freely spy on Hao Tian''s movements. Otherwise, he wouldn''t need to report this to his master. Whatever it was, in the end what he thought would soon be a reality. Actually, the reason why he wrote the message was so that his colleagues could trust him more. After all, this still has to be done. After all, if he didn''t do it, he was afraid they would be cking off. Just look, down there, there are several guards sitting casually near the tree. In fact, they had been told to guard around the mansion. However, they actually enjoy their work. Seriously, if this reached Su Han''s ears, they would definitely be fired immediately. However, because of his indifferent attitude, they dared to disobey his orders. Indeed, the old man only cared about his daughter. Usually, he never once took care of his subordinates'' problems. Apart from telling them to guard their house, this was done so that no one would break in by force. Afraid of being robbed, don''t want that to happen. A momentter, the guards around the mansion started to move. Some of them also started flying drones. This was done so that they could check the surrounding environment, otherwise it would have a very bad impact. What if they miss the target? Of course, that would definitely damage their reputation greatly. If that happens, they may lose their jobs. However, the sries they earn are not small. Of all the jobs they had ever done, this was the mostfortable. Actually, when Su Han gave them the order to guard the vi where his daughter was. At first they were confused, not understanding what was happening. Even so, they still obeyed their master''s wishes. But after almost 1 week, they already felt a little bored. Seeing that nothing was happening, apart from being shone by the hot sun. However, after 1 weekter. Right this afternoon, they had a mane. Moreover, that man, he was apanied by their master. At first they thought the man was the son of their master''s, but saw how familiar the man was with their young miss. They finally came to their senses, realizing that this man was their employer''s future son-inw. Soon, they also regarded Hao Tian as their new master. After all, he was still their young miss'' lover. So, it''s not surprising that they have to obey his orders. Otherwise, it would be the same as refusing orders from the Su family. However, when the man saw them all. They instinctively felt danger, seeing from the way he looked at them. For some reason, it felt as if death coulde at any time. Luckily, this fear onlysted for a moment. Seeing that the man had gone inside, otherwise they might have fainted. Whatever it was, they finally realized one thing. Realizing that the man was not an ordinary person, whom they could offend. Even now, they were still thinking about the incident that had just happened in the afternoon. Even so, it is impossible for them to give up this intention. After all, they still had to stop their young miss from bringing the man into her room. ... Inside the mansion, Su Ling''er''s room was right. Right now, Su Ling''er, she was covering the curtains in her room. She knew, realized that there was chaos going on down there. Of course, she had already guessed that the mastermind behind all this was her father. Knowing that most of those skyscrapers came from the Su family. So, she had predicted that this would definitely happen. Hence, she would never let down her guard. Even when she was still in Hao Tian''s room, she kept staring around the skyscraper. Luckily, after Yunzhi left, she could move more freely. For a moment, after finishing covering the curtainpletely. She turned her gaze back, looking at a man who was now sitting on her bed. That man, he was none other than Hao Tian. However, judging from his expression, it was very ugly. Realizing that something was happening, right around the mansion grounds. Even so, he still knew that this was all his fault. If he hadn''t lowered his guard, something like this wouldn''t have happened. But, because it happened. There was nothing he could do, but wait for their arrival. Of course, that didn''t mean he would remain silent in this ce. There was no way he would let them catch him, impossible! For a moment, Hao Tian, ??who was now deep in thought. Suddenly woke up, heard a ringing sound. *ring-* *ring-* *ring-* Soon, his gaze, it began to focus on Su Ling''er. Seeing that it was her doing, realizing that her cell phone was ringing. Instantly, Su Ling''er, she started to pick up the phone. Knowing who called her, it was het father. ''... This is bad!'' Su Ling''er shouted in her heart, feeling a little panicked. Even so, she still had no intention of backing down. Decided to ept the call, or her father would be very angry with her. For a moment, an old man''s voice was heard. It was Su Han, his tone still the same as usual. "My daughter, what have you done?!" well, Su Han, he immediately shouted at his daughter. Asking for an exnation, why she had to take Hao Tian away with her. In fact, he originally thought that his daughter would not possibly do such a thing. However, what he thought was just the opposite. In reality, he should have thought that Hao Tian would take the first initiative to take his daughter to his room. But, it seems like that''s impossible to happen. In fact, it was his daughter who started it first. Really, if he knew this would happen, he would have brought Hao Tian to live at his ce. That way, he could keep an eye on him for 24 hours. Well, even though it was toote. "U-Uhm, dad, can you shut up for now?" Su Ling''er said, telling her father to be quiet. If he continued talking, she might get into more trouble. "..." for a moment, Su Han, he decided to cover his mouth. Before finally trying to calm himself down, keep thinking clearly. "Okay, now tell me what really happened." After that, Su Ling''er, she started to say everything. Starting from him being a martial artist, as well as the room Hao Tian was in. It had already been destroyed, making Su Han very surprised. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 179: Su Lingers loyalty Happy Reading~ =========== Su Han, he immediately shouted in surprise. Heard that the room where Hao Tian was, had been destroyed. However, even though he was angry. He couldn''t do anything, didn''t know what was going on. In fact, he had never heard from his daughter that the person who destroyed it was Hua Xingyue. In fact, if he found out he would definitely feel very upset. After all, he had already given them a proper ce to stay. But they destroyed it instead, truly, their actions were unforgivable! Luckily for Su Ling''er, she immediately shifted the topic to Hua Xingyue''s breakthrough. Recing it with her own, saying it was all her fault. After all, she had already exined to her father that she had just started on the martial path. So, she used the opportunity to make his feel at ease. In the end, Su Han, he was still an ordinary person. He had absolutely no idea what cultivation was, other than martial artists. Whatever it is, he is still human. Therefore, there was no way he could understand how powerful they cultivators were. For a moment, Su Han, he suddenly let out a heavy breath. Hearing that his daughter was starting to practice, he fell silent. However, on the other hand he was quite happy. Knowing that his daughter would have the strength of a martial artist, something he yearned for greatly. Even if he was given the opportunity to be a martial artist, he would definitely ept it straight away. After all, bing an expert was something he would never achieve. Even if he had money, he would never be able to do it. But, hearing that his daughter had be one. He didn''t know how to react, considering how lucky she was. Of course, as her father, he knew who taught her. For some reason, a trace of guilt struck his heart. Remembering he tried to stop them, from sleeping together in the same bed. But still, he would never give up. Even if he was told to, he would never do it! For a moment, Su Han, he decided to say something. "Since I already know what happened, maybe father doesn''t need to worry about you so much." When Su Ling''er heard these words, she couldn''t help but smile. To think that her father would allow her to sleep with Hao Tian, unfortunately that wouldn''t happen. "Of course, that doesn''t mean I''m going to let my future son-inw sleep with you." "Eh?" soon, the smile that was originally on her face suddenly disappeared. Reced by shock, not knowing what to say. However, before she could say anything. Her father, he immediately interrupted her. "Well, it''s not like I''m going to make him sleep in another room, I''ll allow it. But, on one condition, he has to sleep under the floor." For a moment, Su Ling''er, she fell silent again where she was. Thinking of the conditions her father had just said, she wanted to refute it. But, she couldn''t. Knowing that this was the only way she could be with him, this alone was enough. However, she couldn''t possibly tell Hao Tian to sleep under the floor. Therefore, Su Ling''er, she decided to negotiate with her father. "Dad, can I sleep on the floor? I don''t think Hao Chen will be able to sleep, so it would be better if I did." "..." Su Han, he suddenly froze in ce. For a moment, she heard the sound of ss breaking on her smartphone. At the same time, there was also a loud crashing sound like the sound of a table. Just that alone was enough to show that he was currently extremely angry. Realizing that his daughter intended to sacrifice herself, just for the sake of a man. Then, he subconsciously shouted in frustration. Don''t know why, it''s just that he really wanted to do it. After he finished shouting, he decided to calm down again. "Enough, do whatever you want, father won''t interfere anymore." indeed, as a good father, he couldn''t bear to see his daughter sleeping on the floor. In the end, all he could do was give up. Told her to do what she wanted, as long as she didn''t hurt herself. Only after that, Su Han, he immediately hung up the phone. He no longer wanted to hear what his daughter said next, because he felt unhappy. Even so, there was no way he would possibly go back on his words. For a moment, when he was daydreaming in his ce. There was the sound of the door opening, right in front of him. Then, he saw a woman who looked quite charming. That woman, she looked exactly like Su Ling''er. Although the only thing that differentiates her is the color of her hair, it is ck. "Honey, what are you doing? And why is the cup broken?" the woman asked, looking at some broken ss scattered on the floor. But, the way she said herst sentence. It could be said to be quite heavy, as if she would get angry at any time. However, after seeing the expression of the man in front of her. She decided to stop her thoughts, wanting to ask something. "Is it about Ling''er again?" she knew, knew that this must be the girl''s problem again. Every time this man came back, his face was always gloomy. Noreover, since Su Ling''er left this ce. He was always worried, afraid that something would happen to her. In fact, if she knew what happened to that girl. She would also be very worried, hearing that their daughter was being targeted by experts. Especially, the person targeting her was not an ordinary person. But a martial arts expert, whose rank is very high in the world of politics. For a moment, Su Han, who was now still frozen in ce. Suddenly he woke up, realizing that there was a woman. "What''s that?" without waiting long, he started asking questions. In fact, that woman, she had talked to him before. But, this man didn''t even listen to het a bit. Even so, for some reason a slight feeling of unease began to creep into his heart. Remembering what he had just done, looking at the broken ss on the floor. Of course, he knew that this was all his doing. Moreover, he forgot to control his anger. Hearing that his daughter intended to sleep on the floor, there was no way he could contain his annoyance. Therefore, it would be better if he threw the cup on the floor. Rather than scolding his daughter, it was better for him to restrain himself. Even though the payment was not small, it made his wife angry. Originally, that ck haired woman, she was actually his wife. And at the same time, she was also Su Ling''er''s mother, the person who had taken care of her since she was little. "C-Cough, I-I just identally dropped it." suddenly, Su Han, he pretended to cough. Make excuses so that his wife doesn''t get angry, otherwise the consequences will be very bad. "...Hah, whatever." the woman, she began to take deep breaths. Not knowing how to react, knowing that his heart currently felt very ufortable. "So, can you exin what our daughter is doing?" the woman, she went straight to the point. She was curious, intending to find out what happened. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 180: Hao Chens first meeting Happy Reading~ =========== After a few minutes, after hearing a long exnation from Su Han. That woman, she finally understood. Understand what happened, and the reason why he became so angry. Not long after, augh started toe out of her mouth. Seeing how stupid he was, to be able to show a face like that. Really, she was sure that their daughter must be wearing a gloomy expression right now. After all, this was the first time she had seen her father this angry. However, that didn''t mean she would think what Su Ling''er did was right. Of course, she knew it was wrong. Even so, she didn''t care at all. Realizing how much she liked him, was enough to make her very happy. After all, that also happened when she was still dating Su Han. At that time, she was as proactive as their daughter. Caring too much about him, not letting anyone try to get close to her lover. Although, the only difference between them lies in loyalty. After all, Su Ling''er, she had allowed Hao Tian to have many women. Unlike her, who actually didn''t allow it. "As expected of my daughter, she is very loyal to that man." she said, a little jokingly. For a moment, wrinkles began to appear on Su Han''s face. Hearing what his wife said just now, he could only remain silent. Remembering past events, was enough to make him feel sad. Had their daughter not inherited her mother''s traits, she definitely would not have be like this. However, because the rice has be porridge. There was nothing he could do, apart from praying that their daughter would stay safe. Apart from that, he also hoped that Hao Tian could continue to look after her. For a moment, the feelings that were initially filled with anger suddenly subsided. Don''t know why, it''s definitely the work of the woman in front of him. It was as if she knew that this would happen, trying to make his feel asfortable as possible. For a moment, that woman, she started to walk forward. Seeing that there was no one in this room, it felt much safer. "Hm?" Su Han, momentarily wore a confused expression. Not knowing what this woman was doing, she instead walked closer to him. Even so, he didn''t care much about it at all. When the woman was near him, she subconsciously hugged him. Of course, this immediately made Su Han feel very surprised. "What are you doing now?" he asked, feeling curious. That woman, she started to smile faintly. Hearing the question he had just asked, made her speechless. Indeed, this man, he is very insensitive. In fact, before she walked towards him, she had already locked the door to this room. But instead he acted like a fool. Whatever it was, as his wife, she was used to his indifferent attitude. Every time she asked for rations, he always showed a stupid expression. In the end, all she could do was force him to do it. Immediately, without further ado, the woman, she immediately kissed Su Han''s lips. Then, they ended up exchanging saliva with each other Explore stories on mvl Although Su Han was surprised at first, he just let it go. Besides, he didn''t mind at all. Especially, because of the problems that had recently befallen him, he couldn''t confide in anyone. Luckily, his wife took the initiative to do it first. He wouldn''t refuse, letting her do as she pleased. As they continued kissing each other, they stopped. Then they parted, revealing a web forming between their lips. Suddenly, Su Han, he heard a whisper from his wife. "I know you''re upset, so let me help you vent your frustration~" Somehow, the way this woman said those words. It could say it''s enough to attract anyone''s attention, especially when she touches the bottom of his trousers. Really, he couldn''t hold back any longer. In the end, Su Han, he immediately took the woman onto hisp. Ignoring what is happening around him, intending to eat his wife. ... In Su Ling''er''s room, a moment after Su Han hung up the phone. Now, judging from her expression, it was slightly filled with anxiety. Realizing that her father was very angry, she couldn''t say anything. Even so, it was impossible for her to call her father again. Hence, there was nothing she could do. Apart from giving up, she put her smartphone on the table. For a moment, after she finished putting away her smartphone. She looked back at Hao Tian, ??then walked towards him. Don''t know what she wants to do, what is certain is that she is trying to do something. Because of her problems with her father, she couldn''t do anything. Intending to be near Hao Tian, ????this was done so that her heart could be calmer. After that, when she had walked closer to Hao Tian. She immediately sat next to him, putting her head right on his shoulder. Don''t know what happened, it''s just that she wanted it. Currently, her heart, it wasn''t in a good condition. After all, she didn''t expect that her father would do such a thing. Especially being scolded by him, that was the worst. Just as she was drowning in fear, a hand suddenly grabbed her head. That hand, it came from the man beside her. For a moment, she began to feel her head, it began to be stroked by her. "Don''t think too much, just do whatever you want." Hao Tian said, trying to calm this woman down. He knew, knew how anxious this woman was. After all, this woman, she loves her family very much. But, she instead chose to be by his side. While continuing to defend him, it was done for his sake. In fact, if she wanted, she could have epted her father''s offer. That way, he didn''t have to sleep in the same bed with her. However, she actually rejected it. Of course, it didn''t mean that Hao Tian would refuse if he was told to sleep on the floor. As long as this woman wants it, then she will do it. After all, he was a cultivator. It was their habit to sit on the floor, continuously absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. Moreover, cultivators also did not need to sleep. Except when their souls experience exhaustion, that will definitely happen. Then, Su Ling''er''s heart which was originally filled with anxiety started to be calmer. Feeling the warmth from Hao Tian''s hand, she couldn''t think of anything else. It was true, as she had expected. Being with this man will definitely make her morefortable. The first time she met Hao Chen, she knew that this man was a very honest person. It''s just that, after they had known each other for half a year, this man started to change. Don''t know what happened, she was also confused. In fact, they have only been dating for 6 months. Of course, during those 6 months she already knew very well what Hao Chen''s character was like. Hao Chen, he was someone who was very stubborn. Every time she offered help, he always turned it down. And it made her feel a little dissatisfied, knowing how poor his family was. Luckily, when she gave him a macbook, he epted it happily. Although, she had to force it a little first before he epted it. After all, without a macbook he wouldn''t be able to study. After all, Hao Chen''s dream was to get a decent job. That way, he could support his little sister more easily. Without having to do night work, something he wasn''t supposed to do. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 181: 3,365 more days? Happy Reading~ =========== "..." Yunzhi, who had now brought Hua Xingyue into her room. Subconsciously let out a heavy breath, not knowing why. It''s just that, after seeing the message she just received. She was quite confused, not realizing what was happening. Isn''t their young miss with that man? But, how did he end up in her room? Really, this made her look quite confused. For a moment, an indecent thought appeared in her mind. That thought, contained a sexual rtionship between Su Ling''er and Hao Tian. For a moment, both of her hands began to clench tightly. Knowing what happened, didn''t want to waste time. In fact, she was just afraid that her master would scold her. After all, she bears the responsibility to look after his daughter. Therefore, if she was careless in the slightest, she would probably be fired straight away. After all, that''s the reality. Working behind a first ss family, it wasn''t an easy thing. Usually, she always took care of dirty work like spying on someone. Or a murder, carried out secretly. Of course, that doesn''t mean she will do it alone. However, it all depends on their respective crimes. If anyone dares to disturb the Su family, she will take action. Plus, it was impossible for her to do it alone. Instead, she did it with a group, which included murderers. However, for some reason she was caught off guard. Well, although it was also because of Hao Tian. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have lost track of her young miss. Even so, there was nothing she could do. For a moment, Yunzhi, she decided toe out of Hua Xingyue''s room. But, before she was about to reach the exit. She stopped, hearing a mysterious voice, which came from a woman. "3,365 more days..." Immediately, her gaze fell back onto Hua Xingyue. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything other than seeing the girl continuing to sleep in her ce. But still, that voice, sounded quite familiar. It was as if it came from Hua Xingyue, quite confusing het. However, she still tried to ignore the mysterious voice. For her, it was none of her business. Also, she thought that it was just her hallucination. After all, as an ordinary human there was no way she would believe it. Something like a mystical creature, it''s just a fairy tale thing. If she heard anyone still believed it, she would probablyugh out loud. Whatever it is, it will be a really fun joke. A moment, after she came out of the girl''s room. She started looking around, realizing that there were several peopleing inside. Of course, she instinctively knew who they were. Even so, a slight feeling of displeasure struck her heart. For some reason, she definitely felt very disappointed. Remembering how stupid she was, being tricked by her young miss. But, even so, there was no way she would just ept her mistake. Soon, Yunzhi, who was still walking forward. Once again, she heard a ringing sound from her smartphone. Suddenly, a hint of annoyance began to creep into her heart. In fact, she currently still has work to do. However, instead she got a message. Really, who wouldn''t be angry if something like this happened to them? Especially when they are busy, they even hear sounds from their smartphones. But still, there was no way she would ignore it. After that, she started to take her smartphone out of her pocket. Only then did she see a message written on the bar. The message said, that they had to cancel the n. The person who said it, was the order of their master. If they don''t ept it, they may be punished. "..." for a moment, Yunzhi, she suddenly froze in ce. Not knowing what to say, realizing that this was an order from her master. But still, she still felt quite strange. Wasn''t their master very protective of his daughter? But, why could he tolerate a situation like this? Somehow, a hint of suspicion began to creep into her heart. Thinking about who that man was, could make their master retreat. Of course, that didn''t mean she would disobey her master''s orders. After all, Su Han, he was still the person who told her to do this job. So, as long as she orders it. He would ept it, no matter what. After that, Yunzhi, she finally returned to continue her steps. Intending to leave this ce immediately, not wanting to know more. When she passed by the room where her young miss was, she unknowingly heard a strange sound. The sound, was more like a woman''s moan. Of course, she knew very well whose voice it was. ''Y-Young miss?!'' instantly, an uneasy feeling emerged in her heart. Eventually, she decided to stop again. Wanting to see what happened, intending to spy on them. Unfortunately, before she could walk towards the door where they were. Something stopped her, as if there was a wall blocking her path. "What''s this?" she asked herself, not understanding what was going on. Even after she tried to hit the wall, nothing happened. Somehow, it felt like she was hitting an iron. Even though it feels like that, it doesn''t mean the wall is weak. It''s just that, Yunzhi, she''s just too weak. Hence, it was not surprising that she was unable to gauge the quality of the invisible wall. After all, it was a formation created by Hao Tian. At first he didn''t intend to do it, but he changed his mind. Seeing how aggressive his lover was, he couldn''t do anything. In fact, he had absolutely no ns to do anything dirty to her. However, this woman, she decided to do it instead. Yunzhi, who was now still trying to break through the invisible defense in front of her. Finally gave up, realizing that there was nothing she could do. After all, she knew that it was impossible for her to force her way inside. Find more to read at mvl If she used a gun, she was afraid she would be discovered. Rather than being discovered, and embarrassed by them. She''d better step back, doesn''t want her job to be ruined. After that, she walked forward again. Ignoring the groans from the young miss, felt there was no point in staying in this ce. ... Back in the room Su Ling''er was in, now, apparently, they were doing something. Also, at the same time as Hao Tian who was now inserting his tongue into her pussy. Actually, the reason why he did that. It was because of Su Ling''er, she told him to do it. Otherwise, she would never sleep with him again. Because of this threat, he was forced to do so. After all, if he didn''t, he would never be able to sleep with her again. In fact, he had rejected it from the start. However, because of the problem that recently happened to her. Su Ling''er, she intended to ask for help from him, wanting to feel the warmth of her lover. Well, at first Su Ling''er didn''t know anything about sex. However, after she read a book she borrowed from the library. She finally came to her senses, realizing that sex was something that two lovers should do. And, because Hao Tian was her lover, she decided to do it to him. ============= Thanks for reading~ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 182: The most powerful physique body? Happy Reading~ =========== After a while, since Hao Tian licked Su Ling''er''s pussy. Instantly, he decided to stop. Seeing that her pussy was very wet, filled with love fluid. In fact, when Hao Tian tried to drink her Yin Qi. Really, it felt amazing, different from anything he had ever felt. Although Su Ling''er was still considered very weak, it did not mean that the quality of her Yin Qi was low. In fact, it is very powerful, the reason is clear. It was because of her physical body, which had surpassed anyone else. Just by drinking it, it was enough to allow others to increase their strength. After all, this is a fact. A moment, after Hao Tian finished drinking the love juice sprayed by Su Ling''er. He immediately pulled away, seeing her breathing shorten. Afterwards, Hao Tian, ??he decided to rest for a while. Realizing that it was impossible for her to continue her work, he decided to wait. Actually, Hao Tian, ??he still had no intention of doing that. Never mind taking her virginity, he wasn''t even ready yet. He knew, knew that if he took it now. That would have a very bad impact, especially with Su Ling''er just starting her cultivation. And moreover, with Hao Tian''s current cultivation level. That is, it is still at the peak stage of the golden core realm, which is still very far from the nascent soul stage. After all, to reach the nascent soul stage, one had to create an avatar within themselves. It was none other than their soul, turning it into something like them. Actually, Hao Tian knew, knew that his soul did note from an ordinary human. After all, he was the reincarnation of a god emperor. So, it is not surprising that he is able to surpass the souls of other creatures. Even so, he still felt depressed. Before he reached the nascent soul realm, he didn''t know when that would be. ''Do I have to do it here? If so, I''m afraid it will weaken her Yin Qi.'' Hao Tian thought to himself, feeling doubtful. If he wanted to, he would have done it from the start. However, due to problems that recently urred. He didn''t need to rush, knowing that he still had many women. Plus, he''s already had sex with 3 of them. Whatever it was, it was still too early for him to have sex with her. Moreover, with a precious woman like Su Ling''er. "What''s that?" When Hao Tian was deep in thought, he was forced to wake up in his stupor. Hearing a voice, it came from Su Ling''er. Su Ling''er, she was actually a bit sad. Seeing the expression of the man before her, she didn''t know what to say. Somehow, a slight feeling of disappointment started to rise within her. Thinking about whether she is less attractive? So that makes this man not want to do it? In fact, if she could read this man''s heart. She would definitely be very happy, but now wasn''t the right time. Doing it in a ce like this, it would be the same as ruining her first experience. After all, for Hao Tian, ??Su Ling''er was a very precious woman. If she could be very strong, he would definitely gain more benefits. Of course, the reason why he didn''t want to take Su Ling''er''s virginity. That was because his current cultivation was still at the golden core realm, which was still considered very weak. Therefore, instead of wasting something valuable that can only be used once. It would be better to keep it, knowing how effective the primodial yin physique was. Once he took the virginity of the owner of the primordial yin physical body, it was certain that his cultivation would soar to great heights. Plus, it could increase his strength by 1 main realm. Just that alone was enough to make him think of how valuable they were. Due to this, there were very few beings who possessed supreme primordial yin bodies. Even if they tried to look for it all over the world, they might never be able to find it. Even though the immortal realms were vast, it was impossible for them to search for such a body. Well, that doesn''t mean they didn''t exist in the primodial realm, after all that''s where the gods resided. Everyone in that ce was no longer bound by the rules of the world. They can have their own world, make their world their own. "..." Hao Tian, ????he suddenly froze in ce. He didn''t know what to say, seeing the disappointed face of this woman. Even so, there was no way he would make her sad. Immediately, without wasting any time, Hao Tian, ??he started to bring his face closer to Su Ling''er''s face. Then, they started facing each other. "I think you are very interesting, it''s just not the time yet." "I want to find the right time, with you, I want just the two of us." "That way, no one will disturb us." "R-Really?" somehow, this actually made Su Ling''er''s originally bad mood improve again. *nod-* Seeing a nod from Hao Tian, ??it made her feel even happier. After all, it was very rare for her to see her lover''s serious face. Even if there is, it''s only once. Like when the Bao n targeted her, he showed his cold side. Luckily, no one knew about the incident. Otherwise, it would be very bad for him. "Ling''er, although I know you are disappointed, but look at this." For a moment, Su Ling''er''s gaze, it began to lower slightly. Hearing Hao Tian tell her to turn down, there was no way she would refuse. Instantly, a slight blush appeared on her cheeks. Seeing something she shouldn''t see, it was a penis. "T-This..." unfortunately, before Su Ling''er could continue her sentence. Hao Tian, ??he stopped her, told her to do something. "Can I ask something?" Well, Su Ling''er, she immediately nodded her head. After all, there was no way she would refuse a request from her lover. Not long after, she saw Hao Tian start to move his face closer to her ear. After that, there was a whisper. That whisper, contained something indecent. Essentially, he was telling her to suck his dick. This was done so that Su Ling''er could breakthrough, much faster than anyone else. Instantly, Su Ling''er, she didn''t say anything. Before finally deciding to get out of bed, prepare to do something. After that, she bowed before Hao Tian. Also, along with long objects whose size is quite unreasonable. After all, judging from its size, it was already far above the average of others. In fact, this thing alone is enough to make any woman feel like her womb is being breached. "Gulp-" Su Ling''er, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Don''t know why, it''s just that she felt a little nervous. Thinking about whether this would fit, if she put it in her mouth? Even so, there was no way she would show her doubts. Therefore, she started to extend her left hand slightly forward. After that, she held the top of the head of his penis, trying to stroke it. As she rubbed it, she could feel a twitch. And, along with the heat she felt between her left hand. Well, she herself admitted it too. Touching something like this, was the first thing she had ever done. After all, in her entire life she had never seen a man''s penis. Luckily, because of this opportunity. She was finally able to see it, something she had taken for granted. It turned out to be an extraordinary thing, far exceeding her expectations. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 183: Su Lingers blowjob Happy Reading~ =========== *slurp-* *slurp-* *slurp-* Inside the room, where Hao Tian and Su Ling''er were. Now, a slurping sound was heard. That voice, came from Su Ling''er. It can be seen that now she is inserting a long stick into her mouth. Don''t know what it is, what is certain is a penis. However, it is not an ordinary penis. But it was a big penis, far surpassing any man in this world. Of course, it didn''t mean that Hao Tian couldn''t raise him any more. He can, but it takes a lot of effort. After all, just 12 inches is considered very unreasonable. If he erges it again, his women might have difficulty ying with his penis. Instead of that happening, it''s better like this. For a moment, Su Ling''er, who was now still sucking his penis. She suddenly stopped, feeling a twitch in her throat. That twitch, of course came from Hao Tian. Showing that he was almost cumming, feeling how warm Su Ling''er''s mouth was. Even so, he had to admit it. That this woman, she''s not good at blowjobs at all. Every time she does it, she always hits his penis. Moreover, if it hits her teeth. It was the worst thing, even though it had no impact on him at all. For a moment, Su Ling''er, she decided to continue her movements. In fact, she didn''t know what was happening at the moment. However, seeing the expression full of enjoyment from her lover. She wouldn''t stop it, thinking that he wasfortable. It was true, what she thought was reality. Just look, Hao Tian, ??he''s almost out. Luckily, he could still restrain himself. Because of his control over his body, he can control everything. Even if he wanted to orgasm, he could hold it in. Just like he did to Chu Xia or Fu Run, they were the same. Whenever he had sex with them, he always held back. This is done so that the partner can be more satisfied, rather than having to lose a lot of stamina. After a while, Hao Tian, ??he finally decided to spray his semen. Soon, a strange sound began to sound from within Su Ling''er''s mouth. "Mhn...!" It was more like a moan, which she couldn''t hold back. For some reason, she felt something strange. Aware of her stomach, it continued to fill, unable to hold back. Immediately, Su Ling''er, she relentlessly started sucking his penis. Until thest drop, even after she tried to remove his penis. Also, she could feel her stomach heating up slightly. Don''t know why, what is certain is that it is full of energy. As she swallowed the sperm from Hao Tian, ??there was clearly an unknown feeling. The feeling was more like there was something heading for the pit of her stomach. In essence, it was Yang Qi. Which, can increase a woman''s strength. Of course, it all depends on the quality too. If the quality is poor, then they are out of luck. Luckily, Hao Tian''s Yang Qi was very rich. Much richer than other men in general, whatever the reason. Maybe it was because of his cultivation? Or, is it because he is the reincarnation of the god? Whatever it is, it''s not a big deal. Still, in his previous life. He already knew, knew that his Yang Qi was very abundant. It seems, it''s all because of his talent. As always, talent is the most important thing in the world. People without talent, it is the same as failure. This was the cultivation world, a ce where the weak were oppressed. Those who are strong will be respected. ''I wonder... Will my special physiquee with me too?'' Hao Tian thought to himself, asking if he missed something. Remembering his previous life, where he had a special physical body. This physical body, in fact, he himself didn''t know. Every time he told people to check, they said they didn''t know. No matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t find the answer. Even after bing a god emperor, he still couldn''t solve the puzzle of his mysterious physical body. Really, even though he couldn''t understand it. It wasn''t that his physical body was useless, in fact it was of great help to him. Whenever he was in distress, this would always activate. In fact, this physical body can resist the charms of some women. Like when he was with Shui Qinyue, her charm waspletely useless. Even so, he was still a little lost in his lust. But still, it was a natural reaction. After all, Shui Qinyue, she was very beautiful. Even though she doesn''t have a jade body, that doesn''t mean her charm will disappear. In fact, it was fate. Considering this girl''s past, maybe that''s normal. As Zhou Liang''s youngest disciple, she could be said to be extremely talented. Perhaps, far more than her five seniors. ''By the way... About that fox, I''ll have to see herter.'' for some reason, he remembered a red-haired woman. That woman, she was none other than Hu Feiyan. Zhou Liang''s second disciple, whose strength was on par with her first senior, Ying Mingzhu. In fact, he had originally nned to meet them in the near future. However, he changed his mind. Remembering his subordinates who were still in Wuzhou. Plus, because of the trouble he just did. He couldn''t stay still, remembering the few lowly cultivators he had just killed. These cultivators, they were disciples from an ordinary sect. Whatever it is, it''s not a big deal. After all, Hao Tian, he already had support. Like old granny Yun, or old man Zhou. They were his greatest supporters, who could help him in the world of cultivation. With them around, it was enough for him to dominate a sect. Even though in the end the two people are each other''s enemies. However, that''s the reality. If he wasn''t careful, he might get killed. And also, it would be very bad for him. Imagine, provoking one of them, that would be the same as seeking death. In particr, it would be impossible for him to meet his women again. Of course, Hao Tian didn''t want that to happen. Therefore, when he wanted to visit their ce he had to disguise himself. That way, no one will suspect him. A moment, after Hao Tian finished thinking about what he should do. He looked down again, looking at Su Ling''er who was still ying with his penis. Don''t know why, this woman, she already looks like she''s addicted. Just look, from her expression, it seems like she can''t control her lust. Finally, Hao Tian, he had no other choice but to let it be. Letting her do what she wanted, not knowing what to do. After all, he knew that the dantian capacity that Su Ling''er possessed wasrge. So, it wouldn''t matter if she swallowed it a few more times. Not long after, in a room, a woman was seen. That woman, she was constantly ying with the penises of the men nearby. Actually, she herself was also confused. Don''t know why, it feels really amazing. When she tasted Hao Tian''s semen, she couldn''t control herself. It was as if there was something inside her, telling her to keep sucking it. ... After a few hours, in a hospital. The ce where Ye Fan and his friend were being treated, currently there were four people. These four people, they were Ye Fan''s parents and also that sycophant. By the way, the sycophant''s name is Jin Mo. Fortunately, he is now awake. Unfortunately, from the look on his face, it was as if he wanted to cry. Knowing that he could no longer have children, he was unable to endure this helplessness. Moreover, with his parents by his side. He couldn''t do anything, seeing how angry they were. Even though they had tried to cure him, it was all in vain. No matter how many times they tried, it was no use. Throughout the world, no one can restore a person''s genitals. Even if there were, it would be impossible for them to pay the price. After all, the people who could do it were alchemists. Still, finding an alchemist was highly unlikely. Unless they knew the cultivation sect, then they would be able to cure it. "Sorry father, mother. Your son is a failure." Jin Mo said, not daring to look at his parents'' faces. If he did that, he was afraid they would beat him. Unfortunately, before his parents could say anything. There was a scream,ing from the tent next door. That scream, came from Ye Fan''s mother. "My son! What happened to you?!" Initially, Ye Fan''s mother and father thought that this was just a minor injury. But, after hearing what the doctor said. They finally came to their senses, realizing that the injuries suffered by their son were not trivial. Otherwise, their son would be crippled forever. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 184: Revenge plan Happy Reading~ =========== Ye Fan''s mother, she shed tears unconsciously. Don''t know why, but after hearing what the doctor said. She really couldn''t ept it, hearing that her son would be paralyzed. For a moment, anger began to surge within her. Thinking about who did it, knowing what happened. After all, she and her husband had already asked Jin Mo. He said that it was the doing of a man, named Hao Chen. ''Hao Chen... So he was the one who made my son be like this...? Very good, I will make him regret his actions!'' she shouted in her heart, wanting to immediately avenge her son. Instantly, her gaze, it began to focus on the man beside her. That man, he was of course her husband. Just like her, he was as angry as she was. However, he was not that angry. In fact, what the doctor said was not entirely true. Remembering the word "maybe" that came out of his mouth, he made an assumption. Assuming that the child can still be cured, it will take a lot of effort. Unfortunately, although the wound can be recovered. That doesn''t mean it will return to normal as before, it will actually be very serious. He knew, knew that his son''s nerves were injured around his brain. If he wasn''t cured soon, then he would be an idiot forever. But still, as long as this stupidity can be reduced. Why not? Hence, there was no need for him to rush. Of course, that didn''t mean he wouldn''t be angry at the person who had hurt his son. After all, Ye Fan was still his beloved son. There was no way he would ignore him, no way! Without realizing it, he heard his wife''s voice. "Ye Cao, what should we do?" she asked, feeling a little anxious. Instantly, hearing the question his wife had just asked, he also felt a little dizzy. If he wanted to cure his son, he needed a lot of money. However, where did he get it? Suddenly, the image of a woman appeared in his mind. That woman, one could say she was very beautiful. Has brownish ck hair, along with veryrge chest. If Hao Tian could read what was inside his head, he would definitely know who that woman was. That woman, she was none other than Ye Ranxue. In fact, the rtionship between them is only limited to nephews. In fact, they weren''t close at all. The reason why he dared to think like that, was because he recognized someone very close to her. Remembering a man, the person he relied on the most. That person, he originally had quite a deep rtionship with his cousin. In essence, he could be said to be her husband? Don''t know, Ye Ranxue is no longer his anyway. So, it wasn''t surprising that she couldn''t sleep with him anymore. Well, that''s what''s happening right now. Ever since she was conquered by Hao Tian, ??she never slept with her husband again. Maybe it''s because of the size of Hao Tian''s penis, which is considered veryrge? Therefore, an ordinary penis like her husband''s could no longer satisfy her. Whatever it is, as long as her husband doesn''t find out that she is cheating. Then it doesn''t matter, he''s a bastard after all. Every time he goes out, he always ends up in a hotel. In the end, that was what made her intend to cheat on him. Otherwise, there was no way she would have done it. For a moment, Ye Fan''s father, he decided to speak up. "Don''t think too much, I will find a way to earn a lot of money." "And, for what happened to our son, we must avenge him." he said, along with thest sentence he said. The way he said it, it was quite heavy. Filled with feelings of revenge, which no one can bear. After all, this still has to be done. As a father, it is natural that he must avenge his son. That woman, she could only nod her head. Hearing what her husband said, she would naturally believe it. Originally, she knew that her husband was very strong. She had heard, heard that her husband had strength equal to a martial artist. Although she didn''t know much about it, she had only heard of it. Actually, her husband, he was originally just a guard. He worked where the Ye family was, where his nephew was. At first he was helpless, unable to do anything. However, after meeting the man with sses. Ultimately, it changed his lifepletely. If not, he would still be working as an office worker. Whatever it is, it''s not a good thing. After all, he wasn''t very good at arithmetic. He was average, only able to rely on his fists. Suddenly, without them realizing, a footstep could be heard. These footsteps, of course, came from Jin Mo''s parents. At first they just wanted to ask something. But, after hearing that they want to avenge his son, intends to participate. "Mr. Ye, can wee too?" asked a man, he was no doubt Jin Mo''s father. Jin Mo''s father, he could actually be said to be quite handsome. Plus, with the way he dresses. It''s like he''s like a rich person, who has run his own business. Likewise with the woman by his side, she was no different from him. Although, what she wore was just ordinary clothes in general. Of course, that doesn''t mean the clothes are cheap. It could be said to be quite expensive, but it still looks ordinary in the eyes of other people. For a moment, Ye Fan''s father and mother, they were silent for a while. Be aware that both parents of their child''s friends will want to participate as well. Of course, they immediately epted it without further ado. After all, that''s what should happen. With help from Jin Mo''s parents, it is certain that their problems will be resolved. This way, they don''t have to spend a lot of money. Just to catch the brat, who had dared to provoke them. "Of course, why not?" said Ye Fan''s father, grinning endlessly. That grin, filled with cruelty. Likewise with Jin Mo''s father, he is also the same. Finally, they started shaking hands. Signifying that they have officially worked together, no matter what. This time, they had to make the person who had hurt their son regret his actions. In fact, if they knew that Hao Tian was not an ordinary human. They would have been very scared, but for their stupidity. They didn''t know anything, assuming that Hao Tian was just an ordinary person. Whatever it is, let fate decide. ... Morning has arrived, along with the reflection of the sun''s rays. The sunlight spread until it reached Su Ling''er''s bed. Also, at the same time as Hao Tian. Don''t know what happened, what is certain is that they are currently sleeping naked. Well, it''s not like they had sex. Only, this is a little different. In fact, Su Ling''er''s cultivation had already reached the seventh rank. The reason was clear, it was because she drank sperm from Hao Tian. That way, she gained a very significant improvement, too scary. In fact, the truth is that she only drank his sperm. Also, her virginity still hasn''t disappearedpletely. Really, could this be because of her physical body? Who knows? And as for Hao Tian himself, he didn''t really feel the impact. After all, he currently still had to manage his soul. Otherwise, there was no way he could have had his breakthrough. Although, he mostly used Su Ling''er''s Yin Qi to strengthen his foundation. The reason was clear, he didn''t want to be weak Then destroyed, defeated by enemies inferior to him. Of course, that doesn''t mean the foundation is weak. Instead it was extremely powerful, even after he reached the golden core realm. Besides, this was what he should do. Every time he absorbed lightning, he did not forget to distribute it throughout his body. That way, he wouldn''t have to worry about having to fight a strong enemy. Like a nascent soul, perhaps he could still beat them up? Just then, there was a knocking sound outside the door. Don''t know who it was, it was definitely a servant. Indeed, it was Yunzhi. She was doubtful at first, but saw that the invisible wall had disappeared. She finally decided to go forward, trying to wake up her young miss. Soon, Hao Tian, he started to open his eyes. Unexpectedly, a small smile formed on his face. Saw a white-haired woman, who was still sleeping in his arms. or a moment, Hao Tian, he decided to wake her up. Touching her cheek, pinching it a little. Before long, she finally woke up. Su Ling''er, she was confused at first, but remembered what happenedst night. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, not knowing why. After all, she had already swallowed this man''s sperm. Indeed, she herself felt strange. She didn''t know what made her interested in doing that, she didn''t understand. But, one thing is certain. Namely this man, the man who was still hugging her. He was the most precious man, someone who had given her so much. Make her life more colorful, without having to feel empty. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 185: Sharp gaze Happy Reading~ =========== A few minutester, Yunzhi, who was still at her ce She frowned slightly, seeing that the young miss still hadn''te out. For a moment, a strange thought began to appear in her mind. For some reason, she suddenly imagined a man. The man was, of course, none other than Hao Tian. For whatever reason, she still couldn''t forget what happenedst night. Remembering the passionate moans of her young miss. Plus, she could already imagine what happened to them. In fact, if she found out that her young miss was still a virgin she would definitely be very shocked. After all, she herself acknowledged the beauty of her young miss. Therefore, it is not surprising that other men choose to sleep with her. Especially, if the woman is still a virgin. Who doesn''t want it. Just a fool! Whatever it was, Yunzhi had no idea who Hao Tian was. Otherwise, she would not dare to curse him. Suddenly, the sound of a lock opening sounded in her ears. Then, the room where the young miss was, began to slowly open. After that, a man and a woman were seen wearing their own clothes. As for Su Ling''er, she was still wearing the dress she usually wore. However, it is different from Hao Tian. The clothes he wore were, like ancient clothes. ''Well, I''m thankful that the old granny gave me a set of cultivator clothes, otherwise it would have been really bad.'' Hao Tian thought to himself, imagining an old granny. That old granny, she was none other than Chu Xia''s master. Who knows what the problem was, she gave him some clothes instead. Well, it''s not like the clothes are weird. It''s actually quite cool, with several patterns. Like a ck cloud, curling around his chest. Even so, it was not very obvious to other people''s eyes. But still, people would definitely think she was cosying. However, in reality this is not the case. After all, ancient Chinese clothing has appeared in eastern martial arts films. Every time that happens, there is always a main exhibition character wearing said outfit. However, it does look quite elegant. Yunzhi, for a moment she froze in ce. Her eyes, subconsciously turned towards the man beside het young miss. Really, she had to admit that this man was very handsome. In fact, some famous artists in China are no match for him. While she was daydreaming, she unknowingly woke up. Seeing her young miss patting her shoulder, as if giving her a signal. For a moment, a slight blush appeared on her cheeks. Don''t know why, it''s just that she felt very embarrassed. During her time working at the Su family, this was the first time she made a mistake. Especially when dealing with her young miss'' boyfriend. She blushed instead, praising his good looks. Your adventure continues at mvl Really, if this reached her master''s ears, she would probably be punished. But, because this was Su Ling''er. She couldn''t possibly do it, she would just lecture her After all, she still found Yunzhi very useful. When she still lived with her father and mother, this woman was the one who would always apany her. Whenever she needed, she would always be there for her. Maybe that was why Su Han decided to tell her to look after his daughter. In fact, Yunzhi herself already considered her young miss like her child. Like when she passed by her young miss'' roomst night, she dared to ignore her master''s orders. In fact, her master had told her to cancel the previous n. But she persisted, even though she initially said yes. Fortunately, because of the barrier set up by Hao Tian, ??she finally gave up her intention. Otherwise, until now Su Ling''er would never have been able to break through to the seventh stage of the Qi Refinement realm. However, that is the reality. There was no one like Hua Xingyue, who could break through 1 great realm. If there is, it means they are the same. The child of an immortal emperor, considered a mighty figure in the heavens. "A-Ah, sorry for my impudence!" Yunzhi, she chose to apologize. She knew, knew that this had to be done. Otherwise, it would be the same as disrespecting the Su family. After all, the fact that Hao Tian was the future son-inw of the Su family could not be denied. When that happened, she would no longer be able to underestimate this man. Of course, Yunzhi already knew the origins of this man. She heard it directly from her master, about the life story of Hao Chen. Hao Chen, he is just an orphan. Until finally he lived alone, looking for work, so he could look after his little sister. Of course, she also knew that they weren''t siblings at all. In fact, the man simply adopted her. Therefore, forbidden rtions will not be valid before them. However, that doesn''t mean that incest won''t happen. After all, in this world there are already many people who do this. In fact, there are also those who marry their younger siblings. To make it his/her own, not wanting to give him/her to anyone else. But still, incestuous rtions are prohibited. Su Ling''er, who heard the word sorry from her mouth. Could only smile a little, then nodded at him. "No need to think about it, let''s go now." after that, she started walking to the right. On the right, is the ce to go down to the first floor. "..." Yunzhi, she didn''t say anything. Hearing that her young miss did not mind it too much, she involuntarily heaved a sigh of relief. For a moment, before she decided to follow her young miss from behind. Her eyes, that returned to Hao Tian. For some reason, from the way this woman looked at him, it could be said to be quite rude. Don''t know why, Hao Tian himself doesn''t really understand it. Besides, it was none of his business. Finally, Yunzhi, she started walking towards her young miss. Without caring about any problems, he immediately followed behind. Ignoring Hao Tian, ??who was still where he was. ''Where''s Yue''er?'' Hao Tian asked himself, realizing that his little sister was not at the bottom. Immediately, Hao Tian, he decided to spread his senses. Intending to look for Hua Xingyue, not wanting her to disappear. However, before he had time to spread his senses. Someone''s voice appeared, it sounded quite familiar. Well, apart from Su Ling''er who lives on the second floor. There is nothing else, apart from that is Hua Xingyue. "Big brother?" Hua Xingyue, she subconsciously put on a surprised expression. Seeing that it was her brother, she was speechless. Suddenly, the image of her and her brother almost kissing appeared in her mind. Don''t know what happened, it made her face turn red again. ''That''s so embarrassing...'' she thought, unable to contain her embarrassment. Even so, a slight strange feeling emerged in her heart. She herself didn''t know why, but after she woke up. She felt all her senses heightened, even beyond anything she had ever felt before. Also, along with the sounds around the mansion. She could hear it, no matter if there were walls blocking it. It was still useless, showing how strong she was. A moment, before she could say anything. Hao Tian, ??he interrupted her. "Have you felt anything strangetely?" Hao Tian, ??he asked, wanting to know what her condition was. Immediately, Hua Xingyue, she nodded her head. Hearing her brother''s question, she was silent for a moment. Anyway, she didn''t feel anything strange. Only, she had one problem. Namely her hearing, it seemed to have be sharper. Finally, Hua Xingyue, she had no choice but to decide to open her mouth. Know that this problem cannot be kept hidden, or it will have very bad consequences. "By the way, big brother, do you know why my hearing has be sharper?" Hao Tian, ????he subconsciously raised his eyebrows. For a moment, a smallugh appeared on his face. Don''t know why, considering how lucky this woman is. In fact, if she finds out that her cultivation has reached the foundation establishment realm. She would definitely be so shocked, would be speechless. After all, everyone had to start his/her cultivation from the beginning. And her, she only needed one night! Really, this girl doesn''t know how lucky she is. "...?" Hua Xingyue, she suddenly put on a confused face. Don''t know why, seeing her brotherugh like that. She herself was confused, not knowing what happened. Luckily, the confusion soon cleared up. Hearing her brother''s next words, made her calm again. "Hehe, that''s a natural thing when you start cultivating, so don''t worry too much." Hao Tian said, telling her not to think too much about it. "Oh..." whatever it was, this reaction was as expected from Hao Tian. Hua Xingyue, she didn''t know how to show her expression. Realizing that the problem she experienced was just a small problem, thinking about how stupid she was. Until sh forgot what happenedst night, when she had just started her cultivation. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 186: Hua Xingyues possessive side Happy Reading~ =========== "I-Is that true?" even though she believed what her brother said, it still felt difficult. After all, she was originally just a mortal. Without knowing what cultivation is, living as a normal person in general. Until finally she found out that her brother was a cultivator, intending to follow him. Even so, that didn''t mean she would feel afraid. After all, the fact that she could hear sounds tens of miles away was enough to shock anyone. However, this was still something that was hard to believe. Usually, situations like this only exist in fiction films in general. Whatever it is, this is reality. And Hua Xingyue, she absolutely cannot ignore it. As a cultivator, she couldn''t possibly interact with ordinary people anymore. Otherwise, it would be very bad for her. After all, those cultivators were monsters. If they identally hit an ordinary human, then it is certain that the human will immediately die. That alone was enough to prove how strong they were. In fact, they were probably much scarier than she had ever imagined. Recalling the previous incident, when she and the Hao Tian''s women got together. At that time, they couldn''t imagine it anymore. Imagining their death, in front of that unknown creature. Just remembering it was enough to make Hua Xingyue''s body shudder with fear. After all, since that day she finally understood how terrifying cultivators were. If her brother existed in such a world, wouldn''t that mean his life would be filled with thorns? Of course, as a good little sister, she couldn''t just abandon her brother. Especially if he sacrificed himself, to save her. Well, because no one knows what will happen in the future. So it could happen, maybe? For a moment, Hua Xingyue, who was now constantly staring at her brother. Suddenly saw him open his mouth, exining what happened. "Well, this may sound hard to believe, but believe in your strength." said Hao Tian, ??trying to reassure her. He knew, knew that this girl had a scared face. In fact, he himself didn''t know what had happened to them. If only he knew, it would definitely shock him greatly. Luckily, Su Ling''er didn''t tell him what happened to them when he disappeared. It makes him calmer, without needing to worry. "¡­" Hua Xingyue, momentarily pondered in ce. No one knew what she was thinking, she was definitely nning something. Who knows what it is, only she knows. Ultimately, that''s not a bad thing. After all, she also did it for her brother''s good. While Hua Xingyue was still contemting where she was, she unknowingly woke up. Feeling someone touch her forehead, it was none other than her own brother. For a moment, before she could say anything. A memory appeared in her mind, it was about a technique. This technique, is more like body movements. In essence, it was a technique that could weaken one''s body. Strengthening it, beyond what they currently have. Also, there were several techniques that came to mind. Such as movement techniques, or sword techniques. And there were also concealment techniques, which could hide one''s presence. In fact, the reason why Hao Tian gave it to her was for the safety of this girl. After all, he couldn''t always be with her. Otherwise, how would he study at his university? Of course, there was no way he would just leave college like that. Before he gets a decent job, wants to create his own business. By the way, about the n to set up apany. Hao Tian had already gotten the idea, remembering some of the things he had gotten. ''That''s right, I remember, back then that teacher from Chu Xia gave me a set of ancient clothes, as well as some herbs, along with some third and fourth rank monster cores.'' It was true, as expected. Hao Tian, ??he ns to sell medicine. Like a pill, which can cure various diseases. Or beauty pills, which can make users look younger. Well, Hao Tian''s original intention was to create what did not exist in this world. That way, can be sure that it will be very easy for him to gain a foothold in the business world. After all, there would definitely be many upper-ss familiesing and buying his products. After a while, the current Hao Tian had imparted various techniques to Hua Xingyue. Now, he decided to stay away. Realizing that this girl had almost finished copying the technique he gave her, there was only 1 more left. Only then, she could solve everything. 10 secondster, Hua Xingyue, she finally fully woke up from her thoughts. For some reason, the time she spent felt like hours. In fact, outside it only takes a few moments. Really, as expected of a genius. Especially if that person had the blood of an immortal emperor. It is certain that their future will be very limitless, far beyond the previous generation. When Hua Xingyue opened her eyespletely, she felt a little dazed. For whatever reason, it made her feel a little dizzy. Well, that''s only natural. After all, this was the first time she saw so many images entering her head. After all, she was just an ordinary human before, that was only natural. Unlike cultivators, they were used to it. Especially, when a technique entered their minds. Can be sure that this will not have a bad impact on them, they will still feel like they are reading a book. But still, talent is what matters. Even though they can remember the technique, it doesn''t mean they can practice it. In fact, it won''t do any good. Hao Tian, ??who saw his little sister''s face looked quite dizzy. Didn''t say anything, but took her away. The way he took her, it was by embracing her hand. Although this would make anyone feel strange, seeing if they were a couple? After all, they are not siblings at all. Nothing simr, more like a stranger. However, it must be admitted that they have good faces. Just that alone was enough to make anyone think they were dating. Whatever it was, Hao Tian didn''t care about it at all. Besides, it was none of his business. Hua Xingyue, she unconsciously showed a blush on her cheeks. Looking at her brother, who was openly touching her hand. In fact, this never happened. Even if there was, it was only when she was little. Well, since she was 15 years old, her big brother has never touched her hand again. Don''t know why, maybe because she''s old enough? Therefore, it would not be good if they continued joining hands. Apart from that, it will definitely cause misunderstanding in the eyes of the public. ''Ah. I absolutely have to protect my big brother, no matter what.'' suddenly, without her realizing it, her possessive side had taken over her again. In fact, the side turned out to be much worse than before. f only Hao Tian knew about that, he would definitely be very surprised. Moreover, he never expected that this girl would show such a side. After all, he wasn''t her brother. He was just his substitute, who had to bear his karma. Hence, he would definitely feel guilty. However, this does not mean that Hao Tian will reveal his identity. Of course that''s impossible! After a few minutes, finally Hao Tian and Hua Xingyue, they had arrived on the 1st floor. Now, they are facing each other. Facing a woman, her hair was as white as snow, and she was extremely beautiful. If want to say, maybe her beauty is above the average human? Whatever it is, her beauty will definitely continue to grow. After all, this is a fact. The higher a person''s cultivation, the better their face. This has been proven, especially if they are women. So can be sure that their beauty will continue to be improved. Of course, it all also depended on when they would break through. If they are old, then there is no point. In the end, appearance can never be changed. Unless they take a youth pill, it will definitely work. "What did it take so long?" Su Ling''er asked, slightly revealing her sharp gaze. Seeing her lover with that girl, was enough to make her feel a little strange. Even so, there was no way she would hate her. "Nothing, I just gave her something. Don''t think about it." Hao Tian replied, acting as if nothing had happened. From his expression, he looked very calm. It was as if Su Ling''er''s gaze was just an ordinary gaze. Well, but not for Hua Xingyue. After all, she was still an ordinary girl, afraid of being scolded by anyone. "... I see! I understand,e and sit down first, after breakfast we have to leave." because didn''t find anything wrong. Su Ling''er, she decided to forget about the matter. Experience new tales on mvl Told them to sit in their respective chairs, then eat their breakfast. Hao Tian and Hua Xingyue, they didn''t say anything. Decided to sit in their respective ces, ignoring previous events. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 187: Zhao Si Happy Reading~ =========== Stay tuned for updates on mvl Several hourster, after Hao Tian and the others left. Now, Hua Xingyue, who was already in her ss. Not knowing how to react, a frown appeared on her face. Actually, she felt quite disturbed. Realizing how sensitive her senses were, was enough to make her feel irritated. Fortunately, before she got out of the car. She asked her brother how to suppress her sense of hearing. Of course, Hao Tian, ????he directly taught her how to do it. Since this girl''s talent was so good, it was natural that she could master it straight away. Even so, she still had to try harder. Whatever it is, the current situation is much better than before. Otherwise, she would have been able to hear voices from other sses. In fact, the reason why she was bothered was simple. Because the teacher in her ss was exining, it made her feel disturbed. Especially, the ss next to them. They are also the same, teaching their students. Therefore, there is a lot of information entering her brain. For a moment, Hua Xingyue, who was still in ce. Unconsciously startled, she heard a voice. That sound, it was like a normal school bell. Essentially, it''s the bell for physical ss. "Kids, put your books away, we''re going to the school field." the teacher said to their ss, telling them to put their things away. Otherwise, she was worried that their items would disappear. If that happens, it is impossible for the school to be held responsible. After all, it was their fault. If they didn''t put it on the table, their things definitely wouldn''t disappear. Whatever it is, because the school has heard various chatter from the students'' parents. They decided to do this, telling them to put their things away. A momentter, the students, without dy they started to pack up their things. Also, along with taking their clothes. This clothing is sports clothing that must be worn by every student. After all, it is a symbol for those who study at this school. After a while, they finally finished their work. After that, some of them started walking out of the room. Then, there are also those who decide to wait for their friends. Intend to go together, change clothes. Likewise, Hua Xingyue, she subconsciously turned to look at a girl. That girl, she was none other than the person who previously apanied her in front of the gate. She was Yurao, who was now getting ready to pack her things. "Xingyue, what''s wrong with you?" she asked, feeling curious. Seeing the tired look on her face, she was a little confused. After all, this was the first time she saw this girl show such an expression. In fact, when her brother still hadn''te back, she had never been like this. But now, that seems to have changed. Hua Xingyue, she subconsciously let out a heavy breath. Thinking about what happened, almost used up all her energy. Even so, that doesn''t mean she will copsepletely. After all, it was just a mental problem. Every human being will experience mental fatigue, it is normal. Otherwise, there was no way they would be humans. Although, there are also various other creatures who experience simr things. Suddenly, without Hua Xingyue realizing, someone appeared nearby. That person, must be a woman. There was no way she was a man, otherwise they would have been thrown out immediately. That woman, she actually looks very simr to someone. If only Hao Tian were here, he would definitely recognize her immediately. After all, they had already met once. It happened when he cured Zhao Qing''s grandfather, who was none other than her younger sister. Indeed, who would have thought that this woman would recognize the younger brother of someone who had saved her family. Really, this is fate. "Zhao Si? Why are you here?" Hua Xingyue asked, slightly showing her surprise. In fact, she already wanted to open her mouth. But this woman, she just appeared out of the blue. Don''t know why, but she certainly didn''t do it on purpose. After all, she herself didn''t know anything. She did it just because she wanted to, thinking that it had to be done. Actually, she was just curious about their conversation. After all, she was also one of Hua Xingyue''s friends. In fact, she''s actually quite close to her, even though they sometimespete with each other. Whatever it is, thepetition is not a bad thing. Even though Zhao Sies from a rich family, that doesn''t mean she is arrogant. In fact, she felt very tired, seeing the conflicts that always urred in her family. Luckily, a man came and helped her grandfather. Their family finally found peace, without having to seize inheritance rights. Especially, her older sister, she already has a boyfriend. Really, it was a blessing, especially since that man was her. The man who had helped them from a cursed crisis, among family problems. For a moment, Yunzhi, who was still silent in her ce. Turning to look at Zhao Si, her frown slightly revealed. For whatever reason, she actually felt quite annoyed. Especially, she really didn''t like it when other people dared to interrupt her conversation. Plus, if the conversation sounds interesting enough, it''s just a waste of time. However, because there was nothing she could do. She decided to ignore it, choosing to continue with her work. If she didn''t hurry, she was afraid the physical teacher would scold them. What''s more, they still haven''t changed their clothes. For a moment, Zhao Si, her gaze, was instantly fixed on Yurou. After that, she turned to Hua Xingyue again. "No, I''m just curious about the question Yurou asked just now." she said, getting straight to the main point. After all, it was for this reason that she approached them. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to do it. ''Huh? Question? What kind of question is that?'' Yurou muttered to herself, not understanding anything. In fact, the reason why she said such things to Hua Xingyue. It was because she was curious, seeing her sickly expression. So, naturally, as a friend, she was very worried about her. Unfortunately, Yurou, she didn''t intend to say anything. Besides, she also thought the same thing as this blue-haired girl. Therefore, it would be better if she listened to their conversation. For a moment, Hua Xingyue, she froze in ce. Currently, in her heart, it was filled withplexity. Looking at her two friends, trying to force her to tell what happened. In fact, if they found out they would definitely be very surprised. Thinking that she is a storyteller, who can do anything. Whatever it was, of course, Hua Xingyue, there was no way she would lie to them. As a good friend, she didn''t want to disappoint them. Of course, there was no way she would reveal her identity. As a cultivator, that only exists in fiction films in general. "Actually, this morning my hearing felt quite strange, at first I thought it would disappear in a few moments but, I suddenly heard the fact that all my senses were strengthened." "Do you guys think this is believable?" "...hah?" indeed, as expected from their reactions. Zhao Si and Yurou, they immediately put on lifeless faces. For a moment, they subconsciously touched Hua Xingyue''s head. Wanted to see, see if there was something strange happening to her. Luckily, they didn''t feel anything other than her normal body temperature. "Thank God you don''t have a fever, otherwise it would be bad for you." Yurou said, involuntarily letting out a sigh of relief. Seeing that nothing bad happened to her was enough to make her happy. "¡­" Hua Xingyue, she once again fell silent in ce. Well, she had guessed that this would definitely happen. After all, there was no way anyone would believe it. If there were, they would have gone crazy. For a moment, Hua Xingyue, she decided to ignore the useless thoughts in her mind. Remembering that this wasn''t just a fantasy, it was enough to make her body shudder. Soon, after Yurou finished packing her things. They finally left, without asking any useless questions. ... Outside the school field, could see that there were lots of students gathered around. Each of them is a 1st and 2nd grader, in essence this will be a battle. A battle between upperssmen and underssmen,peting in their respective fields. Such as running, basketball or footballpetitions. Since Hua Xingyue was 16 years old, she was in ss 10. Well, even though she is already quite old. But that doesn''t mean that all her ssmates are 15 years old, in fact they are no different from her. In fact, they will soon move up to grade 11 in a few months. Therefore, it is natural that their age will increase. After all, everyone is born in a different month. Hua Xingyue, who had now changed her clothes. Didn''t know what to do, other than stretch her body. It can be seen that she is currently wearing a sports jacket. The jacket could be said to be quite ordinary. Actually, this was done so that the female students would hide their bodies. Otherwise, men will definitely be tempted. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 188: Competition Happy Reading~ =========== After finishing stretching her body, Hua Xingyue, she decided to turn towards the two girls by her side. The two girls, were definitely Zhao Si and Yunzhi. After all, they were the ones who apanied her from the start. In fact, after they changed clothes. They were always nearby, no matter what the reason. Whatever it is, it''s none of her business. For Hua Xingyue, things like this were normal. After all, she was very famous at her school. Therefore, she is always adored by men. Also, there were some of them who shot her. Unfortunately, she rejected them all. In fact, Hua Xingyue didn''t like them at all. Even if they liked her, there was no way she would like them. Actually, she herself was also confused. Confused about the reason, why she had to reject them. In fact, she doesn''t like anyone in her life. However, another side of her rejected this fact. It was as if she was telling her not to look away, to continue pursuing the man she liked. Don''t know who it is, what is certain is that he is very close to her. For a moment, without realizing it, someone appeared near them. That person, he is a man. "Hey girls, do we have topete again?" said the man, showing a look full of confidence. Indeed, from any perspective he deserved to be arrogant. After all, this guy, he has a good body. Shows that he is great at sports, more so than his teammates. "Competition? What are you here for?" Yurou asked, seeing that it was him. The man who always challenged them made her feel quite annoyed. In fact, they never once looked for trouble with him. But he always appeared, asking for a challenge from them. Even though he was rejected, this man was still stubborn. No matter how many times they tried, it was all in vain. Making them think, is this guy stupid? Whatever it is, it''s not a bad thing. As the person being challenged, it was impossible for them to refuse it. Especially, because their trump card was here. Namely Hua Xingyue, the most talented person in this field. "What? Could it be that you want to challenge us again?" Zhao Simented, showing a sinister smile. Actually, she quite liked this guy. Seeing his courage, made him admire him a little. Well, it''s not like she fell in love with him. Only, she admitted his courage. Dare to challenge the strongest female student in their ss, considered number 1 in their school. If he knew that Hua Xingyue was no longer an ordinary human, he would definitely be very shocked. Of course, he would not believe this fact. Moreover, her current physique is far above normal people in general. If they were hit by a blow, they would most likely die immediately. "C-Cough, how did you know?" the man named An Ban, he coughed unconsciously. Hearing what Zhao Si said, was enough to make him stunned. In fact, he came well prepared. Even so, what she said was notpletely wrong. Well, that was the purpose of himing to their ce. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to do it. "Hehe, it''s clearly visible on your face, you know~" Zhao Si replied, unable to hold back hisughter. For some reason, she felt quite happy seeing this man''s shocked expression. It was as if he looked like a fool, who could be pranked at any time. "Ugh... Forget it, I just came here to meet this girl." finally, An Ban, he decided to change the topic. For a moment, his gaze began to focus on Hua Xingyue. Suddenly, a small grin appeared on his face. For whatever reason, he actually felt quite happy. Seeing this girl''s expression, which was not like before. ''It seems something has changed...'' he thought to himself, realizing that something had happened. After all, if think about it withmon sense, it could be said to be quite reasonable. Rememberingst week, the first time he met this girl. Originally he came to challenge her, but she rejected him instead. Indeed, as a challenger, he couldn''t possibly give up so easily. However, after seeing her lifeless expression. He finally gave up, realizing that her heart was not okay. If he continued to insist, she might think badly of him. Luckily, her expression is no longer what it used to be. That means he''s safe, right? Hence, it would be better if he challenged it first. Only after that did he wait for the results, hoping that this time he would win. After all, he knew who the champion among their team was. It was none other than Hua Xingyue, the person he considered the most powerful. Even though she is a woman, it doesn''t mean she is very weak. In fact, she was strong, once beating the fastest female runner in China. At that time, the whole world was shocked by her presence. Unfortunately, Hua Xingyue, she chose to hide her face. Otherwise, she would be the star of their school. Whatever it is, it is her decision. So, there was nothing they could do. Even if have to use dirty methods, it''s impossible. Because China has strict rules, it is impossible for people to dig up other people''s information. Otherwise, they will be caught and punished byw enforcement. If that happened, it would be impossible for them to ever be free again. Although, they had to pay more than millions of yuan. "..." Hua Xingyue, she still didn''t say anything. She knew, knew that this man was talking about her. But, she didn''t care about it at all. To Hua Xingyue, this man was like an annoying fly. However, whenever there was physical ss, he was always there. She was fed up, fed up with seeing his face. Therefore, today, she had to teach him a lesson. Intending to show off her new power, which had already increased far beyond what she had before. Instantly, Hua Xingyue, she decided to open her mouth. "Enough pleasantries, didn''t you say you wanted to challenge me? Then I''ll dly ept." then agreed to his request, wanting to fight him. As she said at the beginning, she would make this man regret it. Letting him see the difference between the two no matter what. "...It seems true, today she looks a little different." Yurou muttered softly, looking slightly at the blue-haired woman. Even though she didn''t like her very much, she still respected her. After all, they had been friends since they were with Hua Xingyue. In fact, they both idolize her greatly. Even so, they did it secretly. Zhao Si, for a moment she didn''t say anything. Hearing the woman''s words, she pondered a little. For a moment, she began to think that what she said made sense. In fact, usually this woman will not ept someone''s challenge openly. However, this time it seems to have changed. For some reason, she didn''t hesitate to ept the challenge. It was true, this immediately made the nearby students subconsciously turn towards them Hearing their idol ept this man''s challenge was enough to shock them. Continue reading at mvl In fact, they knew that this woman usually always rejected his challenges. But still, this spectacle will definitely be very interesting. Since their idol dared to ept his challenge, didn''t that mean she would show her seriousness. Therefore, it would be better if they just watched. "She''s getting weirder¡­" Yuroumented, frowning slightly. Subconsciously, her eyes fell on Zhao Si again. "So, will you join us?" then asked, wanting to hear whether she would join them or not. Of course, without further ado, Zhao Si, she immediately epted her offer. "Sure, I''lle with you guys, isn''t that natural?" she said, shing a confident smile. In fact, the reason why she wanted to join them was because of Hua Xingyue. Realizing that something had happened to her, she felt curious. And again, her heart told her that she should join them. Otherwise, she will miss something extraordinary. "¡­" An Ban, looks, now his face, it was filled with shock. Realizing that he no longer had to force this woman to ept his challenge, he felt quite happy. Usually, whenever he wanted to pose a challenge. This woman had always avoided him, not wanting to get involved with him. But this time, things look a little different. "...Good! As for the games, let''s start with volleyball!" immediately, without dy, An Ban, he immediately pressed the start button. Telling them to get ready, ready for their first match. After that, he walked away from that ce. Wants to bring his teammates, for their games. "... Volleyball? This is troublesome...'' Hua Xingyue thought, remembering their number. Currently, they only have three members. This means they still have to look for the other three. For a moment, Hua Xingyue, she subconsciously looked back. Suddenly, a small grin appeared on her face. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 189: Useless conflict Happy Reading~ =========== Immediately, without further ado, Hua Xingyue, she started walking towards them. After all, she knew who they were. They are one of her friends, although they rarely interact. Like Zhao Si and Yurou, they also admired him. Even so, Yurou was the bravest among them. He always unhesitatingly approached Hua Xingyue, every time they met. Maybe that was why Hua Xingyue liked her a little. After all, what Hua Xingyue wanted was friends. Therefore, she had always been nice to her. Although, she also did it to her other friends. After all, they had helped her when she was in trouble. So, it would be better if she did the opposite. A moment, after Hua Xingyue arrived near them. She greeted them, as if she was calling her old friends. "Hey, we need 3 more people to y volleyball, do you three want toe?" she asked, getting straight to the point. After all, this was the reason why she approached them. Otherwise, she wouldn''t do it. And what''s more, they have also joined in their games. In fact, An Ban is actually a volleyball yer. Plus, he is also great at basketball and football. In essence, he is a versatile yer. Well, it was for this reason that he considered Hua Xingyue his rival. After all, he and Hua Xingyue were the same. They are both stars at their school, especially An Ban. He is already a youth national team yer, who will defend China in the future. In fact, he was considered great by his contemporaries. Indeed, he initially did not believe the fact that Hua Xingyue was strong. However, after witnessing her prowess in terms of running. He finally understood, realizing that this woman was very strong. If he wasn''t careful, he might lose straight away. After all, losing to a woman was the same as pping him in the face. If he lost, he was afraid that the whole world would think of him as weak. Moreover, he knew that this woman was hiding her identity. Therefore, if the media hears this. He would probably die, and his career would be ruined too. Whatever it was, losing to a woman was an insult. Instantly, the girls who were near Hua Xingyue, subconsciously nodded their heads. Don''t know why, they just want to do it. "Because it''s you, we will do it!" said one of them, three of them. As a fan, there was no way they would refuse their idol''s request. Indeed, things like this have often happened. In fact, Hua Xingyue''s invitation had never once been rejected. In fact, what happened was the opposite. Seeing how great the person who invited them was was enough to make them feel happy. "Don''t worry, that guy will definitely suffer defeat again this time." said a girl with short, green hair. That girl, she was currently standing with the woman who previously represented them. Moreover, she was one of the people who would join Hua Xingyue''s team. Hua Xingyue, she didn''t know what to say. Hearing her words, almost made her cough unconsciously. After all, the words she said just now were quite disgusting. She didn''t like it at all, let alone the word ''regret'' that came out of her mouth. Well, even though she was also thinking the same thing, but that''s her! She didn''t want anyone to say it out loud, or it would feel really weird. Especially if it was her teammate. It is certain that she will immediately move away from her, choosing to leave. Luckily, Hua Xingyue, she was able to restrain herself. Chose to tolerate her, otherwise she would have left, then chose someone else to be her teammate. In fact, she felt a little strange if she kept looking at her. For a moment, she subconsciously turned her gaze to the side. Don''t know why, it''s just that she didn''t want to keep seeing that woman. Seeing her expression full of confidence, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. ''Ugh... Forget it, sooner orter we will win this game.'' she thought to herself, choosing to ignore the useless thoughts in her head After that, the four of them decided to go to where Zhao Si and Yurao were. When they arrived, they started nodding to each other. "Oh, Wanzi, you look fine." said Zhao Si, turning slightly towards a woman who was near the green-haired girl. That woman, she was none other than the person who previously represented them. Has bright purple hair, along with a face that is not inferior to her teammates. Moreover, along with her height, she almost matched Hua Xingyue. Actually, she is a basketball yer at their school. Also, she is a team captain representing the school''s girls'' basketball team. Whatever it was, she could be said to be good at catching things. Maybe, she''ll be a Cover? Or, she will be a Settle. Well, no one knows what will happen. After all, all decisions were made by their captain, Hua Xingyue. For a moment, the purple-haired woman, she immediately turned to look at Zhao Si. Somehow, she couldn''t help but smile a little. "Lady of the Zhao family, I am also d to see you are well." then said, slightly showing her sharp gaze. In fact, she and Zhao Si used to be friends in junior school. It''s just that they chose their own path. In fact, the purple-haired woman had invited her to join the basketball team. But she refused, for whatever reason. Originally, Zhao Si used to be very good at ying basketball. Once she passed the semifinal qualifying round, taking them to a higher ce. Unfortunately, they had to be defeated after fighting yers from other schools. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Zhao Si to retreat. It must be admitted that the enemies they faced during junior school were very scary. Really, if it wasn''t for this woman they would definitely never make it to the next round. Whatever it is, this is the choice. If she really intended to stop, so be it. Besides, there was nothing she could do. "Hah... Your attitude is cold as usual." Zhao Simented, subconsciously letting out a soft sigh. She knew, realized that this woman was still angry with her. Didn''t intend to talk more deeply. Otherwise, she was worried that she would be insulted by her again. "Shut up, I don''t want to hear it from someone like you." the purple-haired woman answered, immediately turning her gaze to the side. Right now, she didn''t want to talk to her too much. Otherwise, she was afraid she would lose her control. If that happened, she might tarnish Hua Xingyue''s name. Yurao, who was still standing near Zhao Si. Can only stay where she is, not wanting to take care of their problems. In fact, she also knew what happened to them. And, the reason why this woman was so angry with her. ''Geez, she still thinks about such a small matter...'' she thought to herself, thinking about how stupid they were. Going back to discussing events in the past, it''s really sad. Whatever it is, it''s none of her business. The reason why she was here, was because of Hua Xingyue. As long as this girl wanted to ask her for help, why not? In particr, it was very rare for her to ask anyone for help. Usually, she always gets her own team. Of course, there will always be her in it too. As her closest friend, she was the one who understood her feelings the most. "Okay, can you two stop fighting anymore?" Hua Xingyue, she decided to speak up. She knew, knew what would happen if she didn''t stop them soon. Discover hidden stories at mvl Therefore, it would be better if she separated them first. Only in this way will position problems arise. After all, she already got the picture. "...We understand." having no choice, Zhao Si and the purple-haired woman, they ultimately chose to stop. Sensing something strange, the moment after their eyes fell on Hua Xingyue. It was as if they saw a shadow. The shadow, which will fall on them. In fact, it was all because of this girl''s killing intent. She did it identally, without realizing it. In fact, it was all because of her cultivation. Whenever cultivators got angry, ordinary people could only freeze in ce. Even if they refused, it would be useless. Their instincts are screaming to stop, don''t ever look for trouble with them. Otherwise, bad things will happen to them all. "Alright¡­ Since everyone is here, let''s choose who will take their respective positions." without dawdling, Hua Xingyue, she went straight to the main point. This time, she had to y calmer. After all, the current her was no longer an ordinary human. If she ys seriously, someone might get hurt. "As usual, I will choose the Spiker position. Yurou, you will be the Middle Blocker. And for Zhao Si, you will be the Liberio. Then..." ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 190: Hua Xingyues secret Happy Reading~ =========== For a moment, Hua Xingyue''s eyes began to shift towards the other three. After that, she started to open her mouth. "Wanzhi, as always you will be our Ace." That purple-haired woman, whose name is Wanzhi. She immediately nodded her head, hearing what position she would get. Ace, is a trump card that is often used in volleyball and basketball games. Usually, this Ace will hold the Serve position. In essence, they are the champions of their team. As long as they manage to throw the ball without hitting the outside line, then they are safe. This means that they will immediately be able to score goals. Seeing Wanzhi ept her position, without dy, Hua Xingyue, she began to turn her gaze again towards the green-haired girl. "Then, Hanli, you will take the position of Setter." Hanli, that''s the name of the green-haired girl. The reason why Hua Xingyue gave her the position of Settle, was because she trusted her. Confident that she would definitely be able to do it, knowing that she was good enough. For a moment, Hua Xingyue, she once again turned her gaze towards a girl. That girl, she could actually be said to be quite quiet. In fact, from start to finish she never said much. At most, she would open her mouth after all the trouble was over. In fact, the girl was almost the same height as Wanzhi. Plus, her skin color is very bright. Without a single defect, along with the color of her eyes. "Yufei, I know you can definitely block every opponent''s attack, so I entrusted you the position of left blocker." It was true, Hua Xingyue herself admitted that this girl was very strong. Especially when she makes her jump. That could be said to be very tall, perhaps almost exceeding the height of a person who reaches 200cm. Whatever it was, because this was the reason why Hua Xingyue chose to give her the position of left blocker. If not, who else is worthy of being a blocker? Plus, she also takes the blocker position on the right side. As a Spiker, that is normal. She could be anything, that''s a fact. "Alright, since everything is done, let''s go." after saying that, Hua Xingyue, she decided to leave. Don''t know where he went, what is certain is that she was on her way to the gym. The sports hall is where the volleyball yers are. In particr, this is a ce specially created for volleyball groups. In fact, it''s only natural that each sports group has its own ce. Like football, it''s right on the school field. And again, that''s where they were standing before. In the end, the school they are currently at is very good. After all, this is one of the most prestigious schools in China. Each of its facilities is in no way inferior to other Elite schools, showing its greatness. If asked the reason why Hua Xingyue could be in this ce, it was all because of the schrship. As exined at the beginning, she is the fastest female runner in China. Plus, her current age is still considered very young. So, it''s natural that any school would be happy to ept her. Especially when ites to education costs. It''s all free, and try to invest as best as possible in her. Originally, Hua Xingyue was initially ostracized by her ssmates. The reason was clear, they all found it very useless. Judging from the items she was carrying, they were cheap items. In fact, if it weren''t for the reason she got a schrship. There was no way she would get into an elite school, that was a fact. But still, Hua Xingyue was also doing this for her brother. She wanted to lighten his burden, try to get a schrship. That way, her big brother could focus on his education. And as for her, she has her own way. After all, Hua Xingyue herself knew that she was very strong. If she wanted, she could instantly be a billionaire. But she didn''t do it, not intending to separate from her brother. In fact, previously when she beat the fastest runner in China. She decided to cover her face, hoping that no one would find out her identity. Luckily, what she nned waspletely sessful. Otherwise, until now her life would probably be filled with problems. After all, Hua Xingyue knew that being famous was not good. Every time they go out, there are always people surrounding them. Therefore, if that happened then her big brother would also be in trouble. Whatever it is, because her big brother still doesn''t know the fact that she is the fastest female runner in China. That was a good thing, rather than having to give him trouble. For a moment, without them realizing it, people were around the school field. They quietly started following them from behind, not knowing what the reason was. Maybe because they are curious? After all, their two school idols would be fighting each other. So, it would be better if they also watched it. In fact, all they want is one thing. Namely recording, wanting to publish it on social media. That way, their school will be more famous than before. After a few minutes, since Hua Xingyue and the others left the ce. Now, they were in a building. Around the building, there is a. The is the ce where the volleyball yers will y. Simultaneously, with several white lines around the. When the eyes of Hua Xingyue and others looked in all directions, they stopped. Heard a voice, calling them. This voice, of course, came from An Ban. It was true, the man had currently brought his own team members. However, five of the team members he brought were men. Really, even though the opponent is a woman. But this man, he even ordered his own team members, just to be able to fight the women. If this reached the ears of outsiders, they would definitely scold them. But, because this is Hua Xingyue. There was no way she would feel scared, even though they were men. For her, things like this are normal. In fact, her physical strength is far greater than that of ordinary humans. If she wanted to, she could have defeated the strongest person currently. But, there was no way she would do that. As someone who didn''t like to stand out, she would never do it. In fact, videos about her have been posted on various social media. The video, of course, immediately went viral everywhere. Luckily, she immediately reported it to the authorities without hesitation. Finally, the video was blocked. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome. But still, it was for this reason that she became very famous in her school. Actually, every time Hua Xingyue remembered that incident. She always felt sad, thinking about how pathetic she was. If at that time she realized that someone was filming her actions, she would definitely choose to stop. But, because the rice has be porridge. There was nothing she could do but move on. "As expected, I already knew the result would be like this." Zhao Simented, speechless. Seeing the five team members from An Ban, she knew who they were. Of course, the five team members are very good at ying volleyball. In fact, they are the ones who have brought the name of this school to its peak. In fact, never once did they fail to qualify in the qualifying round. They always win, then go on to win the national championship. Since then, their names have always been discussed on the inte. Whatever it is, the fact that they will be facing women. It was something that couldn''t be denied, it would most likely tarnish their reputation. Even so, it remained a fact that Hua Xingyue''s team was by no means weak. They are strong, some of them are even very famous. "Is that wrong? You are the same, having this girl by your side." An Ban answered, turning his head slightly towards Hua Xingyue. In fact, from the start he had doubts whether he would be able to win this match. The thing is, look at the look on this girl''s face. That strengthened his premonition even more, realizing that this woman was going to be very serious. If she was really serious, then it would be over. Suddenly, memories of their matchst month came back to his mind. Instantly, without him realizing, his body, it began to tremble in fear. Remembering a ball, which was thrown by this girl. The ball almost destroyed the roof of the building they were in. Luckily, it only had a crack. If not, the principal will give them a suspension. However, it is still in a damaged condition. However, the damage was so minor that few people were able to see it. Enjoy more content from §Þ?? Whatever it is, because the problem of cracks in the building has been resolved. So no one cared about it, choosing to forget about the incident. Zhao Si and others, who heard An Ban''s words. They could only shake their heads, realizing that what he said was true. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 191: Intense match Happy Reading~ =========== *prit-* Suddenly, a whistle sounded in the school building. The whistle is a sign that the match has started. On the left side of the goal, it was Hua Xingyue''s team. And on the right side of the goal, is for the An Ban team. Each of them wore red and blue clothes, it was made especially for them. In essence, the red team is from Hua Xingyue. And the blue team, for An Ban. After the game starts, the Ace from the red team starts to make her move. This movement is done slowly. Without having to jump serve, the reason is clear. That''s because the match is still too early, they want to save their energy as best as possible. *Thump-* As expected, Wanzhi''s throw was still blocked by the opposing team. Either way, it''s only natural that they can do it. Moreover, the power of Wanzhi''s throw was very weak. So, don''t be surprised if the opposing team can fend it off easily. After that, the ball that Wanzhi had previously thrown started to be thrown back towards them. Of course, the way they cast it. It could be said to be very strong, to the point where it makes a sound like a bullet exploding. Whatever it was, it was impossible for Hua Xingyue''s team to be frightened by the sound of the explosion. Especially, their Liberio, she was already on standby. Just look, she is now prepared to face attacks from her opponent. Specifically, the ball to be thrown hits the inside line where they are. If the ball hits the outside line, it should be safe, right? Of course, it was only safe for their team. Not for the opposing team, they will be dered out. Without being able to score a single point, it''s a waste of time. *Thump-* Indeed, the ball thrown by the opposing team was sessfully blocked by Wanzhi. Unfortunately, the ball she blocked flew too high. Until it makes it back to the enemy area, giving them one more chance. Actually, that''s just normal. After all, the person who threw it just now was not an ordinary person. Just look, that guy, he has a strong body. At the same time, his muscles also looked slightly bulging. So, don''t be surprised if he can attack easily. "Captain! Your turn!" for a moment, Settle from the enemy team. He started preparing to take aim, intending to throw it right at An Ban. Indeed, without An Ban anyone realizing it, he started jumping upwards. Seen the jump he made. That''s really tall, maybe almost 220cm? When the ball was about to reach his hand, it started to be thrown. Unfortunately, just when An Ban thought that he had scored a point. He failed, seeing someone managed to block it. It was none other than that silent woman, who was able to easily block his attack. Instantly, a feeling of annoyance began to creep into his heart. In fact, for a moment he forgot that the ball he threw almost fell towards their line. Luckily, one of his friends managed to notice it. Deciding to continue their attacks, time and time again. Finally, their team managed to score the first point. Even so, Hua Xingyue''s team didn''t care at all. They kept a calm face, without feeling pressured. The reason was clear, it was all because there was this woman in their team. Otherwise, they will definitely feel nervous. After all, the opponent they were facing now was no ordinary opponent. If they wanted, they could beat them straight away. ''Scary...'' Wanzhi thought to herself, turning her head slightly towards Yunfei. Somehow, she had to admit that she was very strong. Seeing her sessfully block An Ban''s attack was enough to make her body shudder with fear. After all, An Ban''s attack was no ordinary attack. If it was someone else who blocked An Ban''s attack, her hand would definitely feel numb. After all, it was no different from being hit by a tennis ball. Moreover, if it hits someone''s head directly, can be sure they will immediately faint. ''Ck, failed again?'' An Ban, he subconsciously started to click his tongue. Considering that his attack had been blocked, he could only remain silent. In fact, he had already gained the right momentum to shoot the ball. But this woman, she just suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It felt as if she could hide her presence in order to outwit her opponent. Whatever it was, it was for this reason that Hua Xingyue chose her as the left blocker. She knew, knew that this girl was very strong. Even though she doesn''t belong to any group, that doesn''t mean she''s weak. When ites to reflexes, she''s the greatest. "Haaaa!" Match after match continued, with neither team intending to give up. Instantly, Hua Xingyue, she decided to make a move. This time, she was going to attack. Of course, this immediately attracted the attention of nearby students. In fact, some of them are starting to open their cellphones. Intending to record this rare moment, wanting to put it in its ce. That way, their name can be very famous. The An Ban team, subconsciously began to prepare in their respective ces. Seeing that the woman was about to attack, it felt awkward. After all, as a team that always fights Hua Xingyue. They knew what this woman was like, she was a monster. If not for the fact that they were professional yers, they would have been defeated from the start. Soon, after the ball had reached Hua Xingyue''s palm. The ball, without realizing it, was pressed very hard. Until, it looked like it was going to explode. Luckily, that didn''t happen. *Bam!-* "Eh?" directly, the opposing team. They subconsciously widened their eyes, seeing the ball thrown by Hua Xingyue reach the area where their line was. For a moment, a hint of fear emerged in their hearts. Seeing the ball thrown by the woman, it looked very scary. Just look at the buildings around the floor they are on. It almost cracked, even just a little. But still, it looks very scary. Just imagine, if it reached their hands. What will happen? Of course, it was certain that they would suffer bone injuries. After all, the human body is fragile. Especially, Hua Xingyue, she is no longer human. She was a cultivator, considered a god by mortals. "Is it just me, or is she getting stronger?" Yuroumented, seeing what happened. As Hua Xingyue''s closest friend, she knew what was right and what was wrong. Moreover, when ites to the power she has. Normally, it would be impossible for this woman to create a crack in the floor of the building. However, this time it seems to look a little different. Don''t know why, she''s just confused. Don''t know what happened, wondering. For a moment, a crazy thought started to appear in her mind. Thinking of a movie she had seen, it was about someone being bitten by a spider. That guy, he suddenly got super powers. So, therefore Yurou thought that Hua Xingyue also experienced the same thing as in the movie she had watched. Unfortunately, if she knew that Hua Xingyue was not bitten by any creature. She would definitely feel very shocked, hearing that what she thought was wrong. Whatever it is, this is just mere spection. After all, it was impossible for her to believe the story. Especially, when ites to superpowers. She would never believe it, never! After a while, the game finally resumed. With the opposing team attacking first, prepare to score. Unfortunately, this time they had to experience defeat again. The reason was clear, it was because of that woman, she had started to move. This would feel very difficult, plus there was still Yunfei. In fact, it will make their defense even crazier. The spectators, who are beyond the border line. They subconsciously opened their mouths, looking at what was happening. Instantly, a feeling of awe began to rise in their hearts. This was the first time for them to witness a match this intense, causing sounds like gunshots. In fact, there were also several teachers watching behind them. Even though they knew what happened, they remained indifferent. Besides, the principal had told them not to interfere. Otherwise, their sries will be deducted by him. In the end, there was nothing they could do. After all, losing half of their sry was tantamount to robbery. In fact, they have worked hard to support their family. But, when their sries are divided. What they got was only half, truly, it was something unfair! Therefore, it would not be a wise choice if they stopped their match. *Thump!-* Both teams, they continued to attack each other. No one knows when this match will end, before the score reaches 25. ''Damn, the other team has scored 18 points, what should I do?'' An Ban thought to himself, not knowing what to do. Seeing the number of scores the red team had, was enough to make him feel difficult. In fact, their team only collected 14 points. Even though it''s not too far, it will still be difficult to prate. Experience new tales on §Þ?? ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 192: End of game Happy Reading~ =========== After nearly half an hour, the match between the two teams finally reached its final point. Seen that both teams are sweating now. In fact, the score obtained by each team was 2-1. Indeed, the red team, they have already won two games. As for the blue team, they only won one set of matches. If not for Hua Xingyue, they would have won this match from the start. However, because the rice has be porridge. There was nothing they could do, apart from praying to win the second set. That way, they could start a rematch. Only then would the final result be determined. For a moment, when the two teams were preparing for each other, they unknowingly heard a voice. The sound, of course, came from throwing the ball. *prit!-* Suddenly, a whistle sounded in their ears. The whistle is a sign that the match is over. Which means, this is a win for the red team. As for the blue team, they had beenpletely defeated. Really, this is something interesting to see. In fact, there were several students who identally broadcast live. Just look, the results they get are really no joke. If asked how many viewers there are, the number is around hundreds of thousands. After all, An Ban and the others were very famous. So, when people saw his face. They already knew what was happening, realized it was them. Although, at first they thought the blue team would win. However, after witnessing the greatness of the red team. They had to give up their thoughts, realizing that what they were thinking was wrong. After all, even if they are girls. They were very strong, much stronger than the teams that An Ban and the others had yed against. After all, it''s only natural. Red team, they have Hua Xingyue, who is no longer human. If she wanted, she could have destroyed this entire school building. But she didn''t, knowing that it would be stupid. For a moment, Team An Ban, they immediately fell to the floor. Feeling their bodies go numb, unable to do anything. After all, they had almost used all their strength. Therefore, feeling tired is something normal. Every time theypete, this often happens. Whatever it was, the fact that he had lost was undeniable. It''s true, they themselves have to admit that this is something sad. As men, they are even defeated by women. Really, if theypete again in the national team, they will definitely be insulted by the audience. Even so, that doesn''t mean they will feel embarrassed. In fact, they will feel afraid. Remembering Hua Xingyue, who was able to throw a volleyball that destroyed the floor of a building. Still, if it wasn''t for that woman they definitely wouldn''t have lost. Whatever it is, since it has happened, let it happen. After all, this was all their captain''s fault. If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t have to fight a monster like her. After a few minutes, it was time for them to rest. Now, An Ban and the others, they finally regained their stamina. However, they still felt sad. As a professional yer, losing is an insult. So, it''s not surprising that their self-esteem no longer exists. In fact, their opponents were still women. Imagine, if it was someone else, they would definitely think the same as them. "Hah¡­ Since we lost, never mind¡­" An Ban muttered softly, feeling tired. Even though he was getting better, that didn''t mean he was mentally safe. In fact, things are getting worse. Whatever happens, in the end they will have to bear this shame. Otherwise, they would no longer be able to show their faces in public. Suddenly, An Ban''s gaze began to focus on the other fiverades. For a moment, a feeling of guilt rose in his heart. "Well¡­ I didn''t expect that we would lose without being able to put up a fight." hemented quietly, muttering what he should do. His five teammates, they could only stay where they were. Even though their captain had said that, it didn''t mean it would reduce their disappointment. In fact, it actually gives them more encouragement. In fact, they had known from the start that they would definitely lose. After all, the previous match was also like that. The difference is, they can still put up a little resistance. But different from this match, they couldn''t put up the slightest resistance. Whatever it is, one thing they know. Namely that woman, Hua Xingyue, someone they considered a monster. She had grown stronger, perhaps much stronger than she had been before. "Never mind captain, we lost again, I don''t know how many times..." said one of them, remembering how many times they had been defeated. Unfortunately, they had forgotten how many times they hadpeted. Maybe, the number is close to hundreds? Who knows? "Hah... You''re right, losing is still losing." An Ban answered, slightly sighing softly. This time, he had to admit that it was his defeat. In a moment, his gaze began to focus on Hua Xingyue and the others. For some reason, a hint of annoyance suddenly appeared in his heart. Just look, they are currently doing an annoying pose with their thumbs up. It was as if they were looking down on him, without having to say it out loud. ''Ck,'' in the end, An Ban, he once again couldn''t help but click his tongue. Besides, there was nothing he could do. After his defeat, he could only surrender. Therefore, it would be better if he just kept quiet. Instead of leaving, then approach them. Of course, he would definitely feel extremely humiliated. After all, he was the one who challenged them in the first ce. So, it''s no surprise that he would be reviled by all of them. Hua Xingyue, who was currently sitting on one of the benches. Unconsciously grinning, realizing what happened. Even though she had yed 4 times, she didn''t feel tired at all. For some reason, she didn''t know it herself. But one thing is certain, this must have something to do with cultivation. After all, every cultivator had an absurd amount of stamina. Of course, it all depends on their respective levels. If they are weak, then there is no point. ''It turns out that what Sister Lin said was right, cultivators are monsters.'' Hua Xingyue thought to herself, remembering the time when she and Lin Xue discussed what cultivation was. At first she didn''t believe it, but after feeling it. She finally came to his senses, realizing how powerful they were. Indeed, she even thought about beating up the person who had taken her brother. In fact, that person was not an ordinary person at all. For a moment, Hua Xingyue''s expression, it began to turn serious. ''If I really want to stay by my brother''s side, then this is the only way I can stay with him.'' finally, Hua Xingyue, she had determined to be stronger. She knew, knew what would happen if she was weak. Being weak in cultivation was a sin, that was what she heard from Lin Xue. As long as they are strong, they can do whatever they want. ''Well... There are still a few more games to y, I might as well try themter.'' after that, he decided to stand up from her ce. After all, there were still a few more matches to be yed. And again, the man himself said it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have bothered to disy her prowess in public. ... Several hours had passed, after the students returned from their campus. Now, seen, Hao Tian, ????he is facing someone. That person, he was none other than Long Ming''s father. Don''t know what he wants, it''s clearly not a good thing. It''s true, as expected. That guy, he immediately became violent. Actually, the reason why he wanted to meet Hao Tian. It was because of his son, who had not yet returned. Even, when his son didn''te home for one night. He would go home when morning came, but this time it was different. In fact, until now he still hasn''t returned. Indeed, as a father, he had reported this to the authorities. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find anything. Apart from the evidence, there was a student who attacked him. Of course, that disciple was none other than Hao Tian. They heard it directly from other students, asking them. They said the man suddenly copsed. Find your next adventure on §Þ?? In fact, no one beat him. Although, that doesn''t mean there is no evidence. In fact, many students said that Hao Chen, he only raised one of his hands forward. And identally, it made Long Ming unconscious. Unfortunately, what they knew ended there. In fact, they don''t know what happened anymore. In essence, they only knew that Hao Tian was not the one who kidnapped Long Ming. After all, it was the students who said that. ============= Magic Castle = 3ch/week Thanks for reading~ Chapter 193: Slander Happy Reading~ =========== ''Where did you take my son?!" shouted the father of Long Ming, he was none other than Long Yu. Long Yu, he was currently standing in front of Hao Tian. It''s just that the way he stands can be said to be quite strange. Just look, on both sides, there are several men. Of course, those men, they were none other than the guards of the Long family. After all, just looking at their physique is enough to prove it. Whatever it was, they were still not Hao Tian''s opponents. If he wanted, he could immediately wipe them all out. But he wouldn''t do it, knowing that it was forbidden. For a moment, Hao Tian, ????who heard Long Yu''s nonsensical words. Subconsciously frowned, not knowing why. He himself was confused, not knowing what was happening. In fact, what he did was just make Long Ming faint. However, somehow. Instead he disappeared, without leaving the slightest trace. In fact,st night he was defeated by him. But, that guy, he disappeared from the spot. Really, just thinking about it was considered quite strange. After all, Hao Tian, ??he was truly innocent. Even so, the fact that he was the one who dropped his child was true. After all, that''s the reality. But still, the one who started it first was Long Ming. After all, he was the first to find trouble with his women. Otherwise, it was impossible for Hao Tian to injure him. ''What really happened? And, why is this man ming me instead?'' Hao Tian thought to himself, endlessly looking at the man in front of him. Now, his heart, it was filled with confusion. Even so, he was still curious. Want to know what happened, why that bastard disappeared. For a moment, a crazy thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Thinking that Long Ming had been kidnapped, by evil cultivators. After that, a small grin began to form on his lips. Of course, that immediately made Long Yu''s suspicions even stronger. After all, the expression Hao Tian was showing right now seemed very suspicious. Instantly, Long Yu, he began to order his subordinates to advance. Now, he had lost his patience. Even though Long Ming was a useless child, he was still her valuable asset. Especially, he had already made a promise to the Su family head. Therefore, he thought his son would still be very useful. If he disappeared, it would be the same as cutting off his ie. Hence, it would be better if he looked for it immediately. Moreover, the person standing before him right now, he was the most suspicious person. The person who made his child fall to the ground, without having to hit him with both hands. For some reason, he chose to me him. In fact, he was still a little hesitant to think that Hao Tian was the one who kidnapped his son. In the end, it wasn''t his fault. Even so, he will still believe in his heart. Whatever it was, there was nothing he could do. If his son disappeared without a trace, then the only person who knew about it would be Hao Tian. However, he can paralyze his son by simply lifting one of his hands. Well, what he did was indeed beyond hismon sense. So, it was natural that he decided to attack him. Unfortunately, before the guards could approach Hao Tian. They stopped, feeling something strange. Initially, nothing happened. However, there was protection all over his body. In essence, when a humanes and attacks him. They wouldn''t be able to prate it, after all, it was made of spiritual energy. Of course, that spiritual energy must havee from within him. The reason was obvious, it was because of the amount of spiritual energy he had, he couldn''t hold it in. So, instead of throwing it away. It would be better if he used it, covering himselfpletely with Qi. That way, even sniper bullets won''t be able to prate it. After all, it was still a weapon created by humans. Therefore, it is not surprising that he is so weak. For a moment, Hao Tian, ????who was still in ce. Unconsciously clearing his throat, seeing what happened. "Long Ming? Sorry, uncle, I don''t know where he is at all." he replied, telling what he really knew. While ignoring the shocked expression on his face, thinking it was natural. Since he was stopping their movements, of course he was very surprised. As an ordinary human being, that''s only natural. "W, What are you¡­-" unfortunately, before Long Yu could say anything. Someone appeared behind him, it was none other than Hao Tian. If asked the reason why he could be in that ce, then the reason is clear. It was because of his lightning powers, which gave him more speed. Well, for that reason. Enough to make any human unable to put up the slightest resistance, afraid of being struck by lightning. After all, they are still ordinary people. Therefore, it is not surprising that they are very afraid of lightning strikes. However, even a small amount of exposure is enough to cause them to die. Ultimately, the human body is fragile. Very easy to destroy, even rocks can easily injure them. In fact, for cultivators, the rocks in this world are not dangerous at all. Except, the stone was coated with spiritual Qi. So, it is not surprising that they can be harmed. After all, the attack must havee from a powerful cultivator. "Enough, I don''t know what you want, but don''t expect me to help you find your child." Hao Tian said, holding the top of Long Yu''s head. Of course, the way he touched him could be said to be quite rough. In fact, with Hao Tian''s current strength it was enough for him to blow anyone''s head off. Luckily, they were currently still in a quiet park. No one noticed them, because the distance was quite far. "W, Wait, I don''t-" although Long Yu still tried hard to try to escape from Hao Tian''s grasp, but it was all in vain. No matter how many times he tried, it was all to no avail. "Ugh..." for a moment, groans of pain started toe out of his mouth. Don''t know why, it''s just that he felt like his head would explode at any time. Continue your journey on §Þ?? Even so, that doesn''t mean he will die. Moreover, he knew that this young man would not dare to kill him. As a politician, his death will certainly generate a lot of controversy. And one of them, it would bring Hao Tian into it. Indeed, that is the reality. Whatever it is, he is still one of the most famous people in China. Unfortunately, because there are obstacles from first ss families. He was forced to retreat, without being able to put up the slightest resistance. Hao Tian, ????who was still holding the old man''s head. For a moment narrowed his eyes, not knowing why. It''s just that he felt something strange, right above the clouds. For a moment, his head, it started to lift upwards. Finally, he realized that there were two people fighting. Of course, they were very strong. But still, their cultivation was only at half-step golden core realm. Whatever it was, to Hao Tian they were very weak. But not for other people, they would definitely feel intimidated. After all, not all sects had so many golden core realm cultivators like the Bright Sky sect. In fact, the Clear Sky sect, they are one of the top sects in China. Therefore, many of them had reached the golden core realm. Different from lower middle ss sects, most of the golden core cultivators would be made elders. And in the nascent soul realm, there were only a few of them. Even if they were the sect leader or his deputy, it wasn''t strange. No matter what it was, they were still the foundation of the sect itself. "Hmph, Xu Hai, bring back all your juniors, the treasure will be ours!" said a red-haired man, who had a quite handsome face. Now, in front of him, there was someone. Of course, that person, he was a man. After all, there was no way he would attack him like crazy if he was a woman. It can be seen that all over the man''s body, there are various kinds of scratches. The scratch, of course, was none other than the work of the red-haired man. "Hmph, dream! The White Cloud Sect will take the crystal, I won''t give it to you!" answered the man, raising his voice slightly. His heart, now filled with anger. In fact, they should have a cooperative rtionship. But, don''t know what happened. They were instead stabbed in the back, as if betrayed. Indeed, the fact is that they had intended from the start not to work together. In the end, they just wanted all the crystals to be their own. That way, it was certain that their sect would be able to level up. "Ck, are you sure? Wouldn''t it be better for you guys to just leave? That way, there won''t be any more casualties."mented the red-haired man, giving him a little advice. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 194: Hao Chens fate Happy Reading~ =========== Hearing the words of the man in front of him, he immediately clenched his fists tightly. Seeing how impudent he was, told them to back off. Really, who would back down if they saw an opportunity right before their eyes? Only a fool would do that! Especially if it can bring more profits for them. Of course they would, no matter what. "The Bloody Mist Sect is truly shameless! You guys always take what shouldn''t be yours!" he snapped, raising his voice even more. At this moment, he no longer cared if anyone heard their conversation. After all, they would eventually be ughtered too. After all, he already knew that they would lose here. Hence, it would be better if he dragged this red-haired man with him. That way, he would not be able to live peacefully. Whatever it was, because the world of cultivators forbade anyone from showing their identity. So, it is not surprising that they will be punished. After all, they had promised the humans that they would restrain the monsters that came from the south side. Of course, in return they have to help them to find various resources. Like spiritual crystals, or various other items. As long as they could obtain this item, it could be guaranteed that it would increase their strength. That way, the opportunity they would have was enough to destroy all the monsters in the southern continent. In the end, all the cultivators wanted was one thing. Namely destroying the existing monsters, then reiming the southern continent. "Whatever, since you don''t thank me for my offer then die!" after saying that, the red haired man, he started to take out a dagger. The dagger could be said to be quite small. Even though it is small, that doesn''t mean it is an ordinary dagger. Instead, it was a spirit level dagger that was of high grade. With that alone, it was enough to kill foundation establishment realm cultivators, as well as half-step golden cores. ''Damn... Since he''s holding a dagger, doesn''t that mean they nned this from the start?'' thought the man from the white cloud sect, realizing what was happening. Seeing the dagger he was holding, was enough to give him a feeling of danger. Actually, it was the dagger he was holding. It almost reached the earth grade, only it was a failure. Usually, artifacts like this when created would experience some problems. This means that when an artifact fails, its quality will automatically decrease. Just like that dagger, which had fallen from the earth stage to the spirit level. For a moment, Hao Tian, ????who was still where he was now. Subconsciously shook his head, realizing what happened. Somehow, a strange thought started to appear in his mind. Recalling the incident when he returned from the Bright Sky Sect, seeing several people blocking his way. ''So that''s how it is... Does this have anything to do with the mountain I''m on?'' for a moment, Hao Tian, ??he started to fall deep into thought. Thinking about what happened, wondering if his subordinates were alright. In fact, that''s where they stay. But, it seems that sooner orter their existence will be known to the cultivators. Especially, after hearing the word ''treasure'' from the person above him. He immediately figured out what had happened, realizing that this must have something to do with the crater created by Chu Xia. After all, no one else but her could create such arge crater. Ultimately, this is also their fault. If it weren''t for them intending to fight, something like this definitely wouldn''t have happened. Whatever it is, if it is true there are a lot of crystals hidden in that crater. So, this would be his opportunity to increase the strength of his women. As long as they became strong, then it wouldn''t be a problem. That way, he wouldn''t have to constantly worry about them. After all, he still had to face another problem. So, Hao Tian wouldn''t be able to stay by their side forever. What if one day they get hurt? Of course, Hao Tian didn''t want that to happen. Therefore, sooner orter he had to help his women. Otherwise, it would be very bad for his dao heart. For a moment, Hao Tian was still daydreaming in his ce He subconsciously woke up, realizing that he was still touching the old man''s head. Finally, whether Hao Tian liked it or not, he decided to let it go. After all, he had no intention of killing him. Moreover, if he continued to stay in this ce, he was afraid that he would be killed by the cultivators who were above them. If that happened, then Hao Tian couldn''t do anything. In the end, he was still human. He was not a god, as he had been in his previous life. All his divinity, hadpletely disappeared. After all, after he died and was killed by the gods. He had chosen to destroy half of his soul, so he could find a new body. And finally, after his long journey from the primordial realm to the mortal world. He finally found something, something he longed for. After all, he had spent almost hundreds of thousands of years just exploring various dimensions. Until finally he discovered a world called the modern world, a ce where various advanced technologies existed. Also, along with a poor young man. The original, had been killed by a young master from a rich family. If it weren''t for him, he would have been buried by now. Luckily, Hao Tian, ??he met coincided with him. Finally, he decided to save him, letting him go to be reincarnated. Actually, before Hao Tian met Hao Chen. He was confused at first, not knowing what was going on. However, after his gaze fell on a young man. He finally felt curious, wanting to know his fate. Whatever it was, all he saw was something sad. Even though Hao Chen could escape death, his life would still not change. In the end, he will continue to live his life as usual. Before the end, he would be killed by various upper-ss families. The reason was clear, it was because of the young miss of the Su family. Due to the news about him dating Su Ling''er, he ended up being targeted by them. If ask what happened to the young miss of the Su family, the answer is simple. She would eventually be caught by the Bao family, and then the Su family would copse. Of course, Su Han''s fate was no longer as good as before. He will lose everything, starting from his daughter, his wife, to the various valuables he owns. Whatever it was, it was because of Hao Chen''s death. All problems wille, then bring disaster to the whole world. In fact, it was for this reason that Hao Tian was very interested in obtaining his body. Initially, he had no intention of taking over his body at all. But, after seeing the fate that would befall him, he changed his mind. However, a fate like this would be very interesting to witness. Moreover, when ites to him who has lived for more than trillions of years. Long Yu, who realized that he hadpletely escaped from Hao Tian''s grasp. Immediately stepped back, not wanting to stay by his side. Otherwise, he was worried that he would be detained by him again. If that happened, his life might not end well. For a moment, before he could do anything. He stopped, hearing what Hao Tian said next. "Go. Only this time will I let you go, but remember, this is your only chance to escape." "If another day you dare to do it again, I will kill you." after saying that, Hao Tian, ??he decided to leave. Unfortunately, before he could turn around. He was stopped by someone, he was none other than Long Yu. It''s true, as expected. This old man, he simply did not have the slightest intention of letting go of Hao Tian. After all, he knew he was the only one who could help him find his son. Therefore, he had to beg him. Otherwise, he would no longer be able to ask anyone for help. "¡­" for a moment, Hao Tian''s eyes, it started to be increasingly wide. For some reason, a hint of annoyance began to creep into his heart. "Old man! Let go of my feet!" then he screamed, and endlessly tried to pull his legs away from him. Unfortunately, no matter what Hao Tian did. All his efforts were in vain, there was nothing he could do. In fact, if he uses his power. This man would definitely die immediately, without being able to put up the slightest resistance. "I won''t! I won''t let go before you help me find my son!" "You crazy person, didn''t I tell you that I wouldn''t help you look for your son!?" finally, Hao Tian, ??he could no longer hold back his emotions. After all, he had told him from the start that he would not help him to look for Long Ming. Besides, it was none of his business. However, he was never involved at all, unaware of what was happening. "Impossible! I know only you can do it!" really, this old man, he really had no intention of giving up. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 195: Chaotic Abyss Happy Reading~ =========== Outside the garden, where Hao Tian and Long Yu were. Now, there is a policeman. Only, that policeman, she was none other than a woman. If Hao Tian were in this ce, he would definitely feel extremely frightened. After all, he was well aware of who she was. As the reincarnation of the god, he knew very well what she was like in the past. In fact, they, who were creatures of the primordial realm when they saw this woman. They would definitely react the same as he did, unable to contain their fear. Even so, the current Chaotic Abyss, she was still considered very weak. And even more so, because of that absurd battle in the past. It seemed like this woman''s soul had beenpletely damaged. No one knows why, maybe that''s what makes her so weak. Whatever it is, this is a good thing. Even if she is fully resurrected, then bring disaster to the whole world. It would be better if it was like this, without having to regain her full strength. After all, Chaotic Abysspletelyckedmon sense from the start. All she knows is one thing, namely destruction. As long as she managed to destroy something, then it would give her more satisfaction. In the end, Chaotic Abyss was still a child. In fact, that''s what she thought. From her previous life to the present, she still had not changed. Especially, in her current life. She is very obsessed with bing an upholder of justice, even though she herself is ostracized by her teammates. Even though she was ostracized, she still did not give up. She kept going, no matter what obstacles she had to ovee. Even though she has gone through a lot, her dream still hasn''t been achieved. At most, what she achieved was only one. Namely carrying out interrogations, always getting the desired information. With that alone, it was enough to earn her a lot of extra sry. But still, it didn''t make her happy at all. In fact, it actually made her feel sad even more. In fact, her dream is to catch evil. But for some reason, she ended up bing an officer who was required to interrogate prisoners. It felt as if she had been taken advantage of by them. Even so, in the end she had no choice but to continue doing it. "Ugh... Why is it like this?" Suyin muttered softly, looking at what was happening around her. Somehow, after she got out of the car. An ident urred, resulting in a man being hit by a car. Just look, in front of her, now an ambnce has arrived. Of course, some of them started carrying the man into the car. The reason is clear, because his condition is critical. If he is not helped immediately, it is certain that his life will soon be lost. After all, that guy, he had a leak right at the top of his head. Therefore, if he lost all his blood then there was nothing else that could be done. "Never mind, this was an ident and the perpetrator has also been taken into the car." after pondering for a moment, Suyin, she decided to leave. Seeing that the problem has been resolved, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? After all, she had been given a task. That task is none other than to look after the area around the park. In fact, what actually happened was that because of all her colleagues, they already knew that she was a bringer of bad luck. However, for some reason they ordered her to patrol the park. Really, they really have gone crazy! Well, but still they didn''t do it on purpose. In fact, they knew that the park where she would carry out her duties was quite quiet. Therefore, it would be better if they told her to guard inside. Instead of carrying it around the streets, which is where humans travel. Apart from that, if an ident urs then can be sure it was her doing. Just look, it''s like what happened before. When she was about to get out of the car, an ident urred. Originally, Suyin, she didn''t do anything. Apart from continuing to look around, without thinking about anything. However, it seems that this is not possible. The bad luck she experienced was too strong, perhaps far beyond any bad luck. Even though the current her was half of her original self, that didn''t mean she was weak. After all, the Chaotic Abyss was still an apocalypse creature. If she wanted to, she could destroy a universe with just her aura. Of course, there was no way she would be able to do that. After all, the distance from the primordial realm to the mortal realm was truly unreasonable. After all, cultivators had to traverse various dimensions first. Only then, they would be able to discover the various worlds inhabited by mortal humans. A moment after Suyin left the ce. Her friends, they involuntarily let out a soft sigh. Seeing that woman leave, was enough to make them feel happy. Unitially, their n was to get rid of this woman. Otherwise, bad things will definitely happen. Whatever it is, an ident is still an ident. There is only one thing they can do, namely take care of the chaos that has urred. Luckily, because Suyin was a police officer, she was still tolerable. Or, she would have been killed by someone else from the start. *step-* *step-* *step-* While Suyin was walking around the park, she stopped. Somehow, she could hear someone screaming. Only, it wasn''t a cry like asking for help. Rather, it was something like begging. It''s as if the person intends to ask for help, even though the person he''s asking for help doesn''t want to. After thinking for a moment, whether Suyin liked it or not, she finally chose to approach them. Unfortunately, before she could move forward. Something like golden yellow light appeared, attacking all sides. Luckily, the golden light didn''t reach her. Otherwise, she would have died. "H-Huh? What, what happened?" Suyin asked quietly, not understanding what was going on. For a moment, her gaze began to focus on the top of the clouds. She knew, knew that the attack must havee from above. It was true, just as she thought. Seen, two men from different sects, they continued to fight non-stop. Also, along with a dagger. That dagger, it continued to fly non-stop around the man. And, somehow, that guy, he keeps moving non-stop. After all, he was currently being chased by a spirit ss dagger. Whatever it is, if it''s an ordinary dagger. He definitely wouldn''t run away, but because this was an artifact. He had no choice but to dodge, it was all for his safety. ''This guy...! It sucks!'' shouted the red-haired man in his heart, feeling annoyed. Seeing him keep dodging his attacks, made him feel even more irritated. ''Ck, it would be better if I used all my spirituality without wasting my breath.'' after thinking for a moment, the red haired man, he finally found the solution. This time, he had to end it quickly. Otherwise, he was afraid that the people under them would get hurt. In fact, it really wasn''t from his attack. Instead, it came from the man in front of him. If he didn''t release his power, he wouldn''t have to reveal his whereabouts to the public. However, it seems that this is not possible. In fact, he knew that there was a woman down there. Moreover, that woman, she is not an ordinary person. Judging from the way she dressed, it was enough to let anyone know what her identity was. Even though he was a cultivator, it didn''t mean he didn''t know what the police were. In fact, he knew exactly what they were like. Just imagine, when a policeman dies. That would definitely trigger a lot ofmotion, and would definitely bring them trouble. After all, there was no one else besides them in this ce. Well, although there were some third-rate sects before. Yet they had been chased away by them, intending to monopolize the remaining spiritual crystals. Unfortunately, one of them actuallymitted betrayal. In the end, like it or not, they have to cause a lot ofmotion. That man from the white cloud sect, whose name was Xu Hai. Currently, his entire body, it was covered with various wounds. In fact, the attack from the dagger did not reach him. Well, that doesn''t mean he can avoid everything, in fact he will still be affected by it. No matter what movement technique he used, the dagger was extremely agile. If only he had not used the cloudy steps technique, he would have died from that dagger. However, before he was about to dodge the next attack that came towards him. Something unexpected happened, the dagger, it suddenly disappeared. And then, it reappeared behind him. Un the end, Xu Hai, he ended up getting hit by a dagger right between his chest. Not long after, he started falling to the ground. Simultaneously, a triumphant smile radiated from the red-haired man. While he was deep in thought, something he didn''t expect happened. Suddenly, an attack shaped like a sword appeared behind him. After that, the sword directly shed one of his hands. "Aghh!!!'' in the end, the red-haired man couldn''t help but scream in pain. ''Damn it...!'' he shouted in his heart, realizing what had happened. For a moment, his gaze, it slightly dropped downwards. Only then did he finallye to his senses, realizing that this was his doing. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 196: Blood vessel changes Happy Reading~ =========== "Xu Hai, you bastard! I won''t let a single person from your sect escape! I''ll kill them all!" shouted the red-haired man, vowing to make them all suffer. In fact, there was only one thing he wanted. Namely destroying everyone on Mount Wuzhou. That way, they will get what they want. For a moment, as the man relentlessly endured the pain. Like it or not, he was forced to leave. Otherwise, he was worried that people would crowd around them. If that happened, his fate might not end well. After all, down there, there was already Xu Hai''s body. Especially, in society there are some cultivators hiding there. The reason is clear, it''s all for their welfare. Just imagine, while they were rxing, suddenly someone appeared. And again, that guy, they had absolutely no idea who he was. But instead he caused amotion, by killing a cultivator. Really, if the news about the red-haired man killing a disciple of the white cloud sect was spread. Then it is certain that his life will no longer exist, whatever the reason. Maybe because of their agreement with humans, not to disturb the general public. Well, that''s how it happened. After all, if it weren''t for the monsters, the world would definitely be in chaos. Therefore, it is very fortunate for humans that this world has its enemies. Otherwise, the world would definitely be dominated by powerful cultivators from ancient times. After the red-haired man left, now, Hao Tian was still in his ce. Involuntarily let out a long sigh, seeing how stubborn this old man was. But, before he could do anything. Something unexpected happened, suddenly someone fell from above. That person, he was none other than Xu Hai. Whatever it was, judging from his current condition, it would be impossible for him to be saved In fact, if Hao Tian decided to help him, he still wouldn''t be able to be saved. Long Yu, who was still relentlessly touching Hao Tian''s feet. Unconsciously woke up, heard something. Something like a falling sound, feeling curious. After all, the sound came from the bushes near them. So, he really wanted to know what it was. For a moment, finally, Long Yu, he decided to remove his feet from Hao Tian. Then, he started to stand up, walking somewhere. That ce, it was none other than the ce where Xu Hai fell. Unfortunately, when he almost reached that ce. He stopped in his tracks when he heard the sound of a woman screaming. That woman, she was none other than Suyin. After all, she had been near them from the start. Hence, it was not surprising that she could end up in a ce like this. "What are you doing now!" "¡­" Hao Tian, ??who was standing in the middle of where they were. Subconsciously froze in ce, feeling a bad feeling. ''Bad luck curse?!'' he shouted inwardly, seeing that it was her. The creature most feared by the gods, she was none other than the Chaotic Abyss. Really, this was the worst day for Hao Tian. In fact, it was during the day when he met Lin Xue at the university building. Unitially, he wanted to give her a meditation technique. But, for some reason she refused. Finally, this made Hao Tian''s originally cheerful heart turn sad. Also, there was the time he met Fu Run. The reason was clear, because he wanted to invite her to have sex to reduce his stress. Unfortunately, she actually said that she had urgent business. So, like it or not, Hao Tian was once again forced to endure his stress. In the end, during this one day he didn''t have sex with anyone. Whatever it was, after he met Wei Nan after ss. It relieved some of his stress, endlessly teaching her new techniques. Actually, Hao Tian had decided to take Wei Nan as his disciple. Don''t know why, maybe because he wanted to? After all, as an ancient god who has lived for more than trillions of years. It was a natural thing, especially if he wanted to have a disciple. After all, living for trillions of years is not a good thing. Especially, if they live without anyone apanying them. Initially, all Hao Tian wanted was one. Namely carrying out his revenge, ughtering the people who killed him. If not for them, he would have already reached that unknown realm. Whatever it is, because fate said otherwise. He was eventually murdered, murdered in quick session. "Oh miss police, we were just hanging out. Is there a problem?" Hao Tian asked quietly, acting like he was a stranger. After all, it would be very unkind if he showed his fear. So, if that happens. Maybe that would make this woman suspect him, didn''t want that to happen. Imagine, what would happen if he was chased by the Chaotic Abyss incarnation? Of course he would die, without being able to put up the slightest resistance. By spreading her bad luck, can be sure that no more luck wille his way. If that happened, maybe he wouldn''t be able to save himself anymore. In the end, the only way for him to escape this unlucky fate was to get as far away as possible. That way, he will be able to erase the bad luck all over his body. In fact, if Hao Tian realized that the bad luck of this woman had spread throughout the garden. He would definitely feel very surprised, giving him more alertness. Even though this woman''s bad luck wouldn''t have much of an impact on him, that didn''t mean he wouldn''t experience other bad luck. In fact, what happened was just the opposite. It could be that when he goes walking with his women, they end up stepping in dog feces. This is different from him, who is still able to withstand the remnants of bad luck in his body. Luckily, without Hao Tian realizing it. Something unexpected happened, his body, it actually absorbed all the bad luck released by Suyin. Don''t know what happened, what is certain is that it has something to do with the blood vessels in his body. Indeed, that''s what happened. Just look, around Hao Tian''s blood vessels, it once again reacted. Only, this time a little faster. In addition, at the same time the color of his DNA also began to change. Of course, this change is still quite slow. No one knows when it will be finished, maybe around a few months? Who knows? Whatever it was, because Hao Tian waspletely unaware of what was happening. So, it would be better to just ignore it, rather than keep thinking about it. Moreover, it would not give him the slightest sense of danger. Whatever this is, it''s a good thing. ''...'' Suyin, she suddenly fell silent in her ce. Hearing Hao Tian''s words was enough to make her feel confused. Especially, when she was almost hit by the golden light from above the clouds. It almost gave her a heart attack, without being able to understand what was happening. "Ah. who are you?" "My name is Hao Chen, I was an orphan when I was little." since this woman asked who he was, it would be better if he told her. In fact, all Hao Tian wanted was one. Namely testing, testing whether this woman will react to his words or not. After all, in Hao Tian''s eyes, the current Chaotic Abyss, she was just an ordinary person. Therefore, he wanted to know whether she had a naive streak or not. If not, then this situation will be very bad. Luckily, after seeing Suyin''s face, which was initially annoyed, began to change to be full of sadness. Until, it made her forget that Long Yu was still near them. In fact, Long Yu himself had already turned his body back to the front. And, he seems to be ignored. Really, this almost made him lose his self-esteem a little. After all, he was very famous in the world of politics. So, shouldn''t his face be very well known by the public? However, in front of the woman who came from nowhere. He was instead ignored, as if he didn''t exist. It felt as if he was an ordinary person without any status. Even so, it doesn''t mean that Long Yu will be very angry. Instead, he would keep his mouth shut. After all, in front of him right now, there was still that man. A man of unreasonable strength, who could restrain the movements of his subordinates. By the way, when ites to his subordinates. They had now walked away from them, a distance of about several meters. Don''t know why, maybe because they are embarrassed? After all, having seen their master kneeling on the floor made them feel sad. As Long Yu''s subordinates, they should not see their master acting like that. Moreover, in front of a young man whose origins were unknown. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 197: Similarity Happy Reading~ =========== "Eh... Why are you crying?" Hao Tian asked, feeling curious. Seeing this woman suddenly shed tears was enough to make his whole body shudder. However, this woman, she was still a bad luck person. So, it was natural that he felt a little scared. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. It could be that something bad will happen to them, or they might lose something. Therefore, Hao Tian thought that Suyin had some problems in her life. In fact, what really happened was because she pitied him. If only Hao Tian knew, he would definitely be very afraid. In the end, what he feared actually happened. Looks like, this woman, she would choose to approach him. Whatever it was, because of the misunderstanding that just urred. There''s nothing can do, apart from praying that bad things don''t happen. "I-it''s okay, I just thought that I was the only one who didn''t have parents, but now I know that there are still people who are worse than me." Suyin answered, telling Hao Tian a little about her past. In fact, Suyin has had her own biological parents since birth. However, somehow when she reached her teenage years. Something unexpected happened, both of her parents, they died. They were hit by a truck, which weighed more than hundreds of piles of iron. Since then, she has received the entire inheritance owned by her parents. Luckily, Suyin is a good child. She can manage all her finances very well, without having to waste the remaining inheritance from her parents. Even so, every time she goes to school there are always problems. Besides, her aunt and uncle, they didn''t want to adopt her. Don''t know what the reason is, they don''t know it themselves. In fact, what actually happened was because of her bad luck. Indeed, her uncle and aunt, they had known about it from the start. It happens that when they use an amulet, the function of the amulet can eliminate someone''s bad luck. Unfortunately, when the talisman was approached by Suyin. The talisman suddenly withered, without knowing the cause. Well, it''s not like they couldn''t guess what happened. Instead, they knew that Suyin was a human with countless misfortunes. In fact, they thought that the ident experienced by Suyin''s parents was the cause of her bad luck. Of course, there was no way they would immediately believe something stupid like that. However, stories are still stories. If fate wills, then they can''t do anything. However, Suyin still managed to get the job. So, there''s nothing to worry about. In fact, what they think is also true. Rather than adopting Suyin as their child, it was better to just let her be. Otherwise, it would be the same as leading them to death. As happened to her parents, without knowing what was happening. Whatever it is, as long as Suyin doesn''t realize that she has a bad luck curse on her body. Then everything is safe, and she doesn''t need to go crazy. Well, as long as the feelings from the Chaotic Abyss are filled with joy. Then the curse will automatically weaken, that''s what''s happening now. Just look, the aura emitted by Suyin, it has be increasingly weaker. Different from before, where it was very scary. If it were an ordinary person, then it is certain that their fate would not end well. But... Because Long Yu and his guards were still nearby. Then the curse will automatically be embedded in their bodies, and cannot be removed. But still, that doesn''t mean the curse can''t be removedpletely. In fact, the opposite is true. Of course can, but it requires a Nascent Soul realm cultivator. The reason is because they have be one with thews of heaven and earth. Every cultivator who is in the Nascent Soul stage, usually their strength is quite powerful. Therefore, they could destroy a small uninhabited ind if they wanted to. However, they couldn''t do that. Ultimately, the world they live in also has its own rules. If they dare to vite it, then the whole world will target them. In the end, only the strongest can dominate the weak. If they were weak, no one would obey their orders. ''...Did I do something wrong?'' Hao Tian thought for a moment, realizing what happened. Seeing the way this woman looked at him, it was filled with great affection. For a moment, a strange thought appeared in his mind. Imagining a Chaotic Abyss figure, chasing him relentlessly. For some reason, this actually made his body feel a little trembling. If only Hao Tian had known that this would happen, he would never have talked about being an orphan. But, because the rice has be porridge. There was nothing he could do, but continue following the path he had created. "So that''s how it is, it turns out Miss Police''s fate is the same as mine." "I am so sorry to hear it." Suyin, who has now stopped shedding tears. Subconsciously nodding her head, she was very happy. Seeing that there were still people who looked like her, she couldn''t help herself. Moreover, since she was little she was always ostracized by her friends. Even though she was beautiful, no man would approach her. Thest time that happened was when she had just entered 6th grade Also, that was thest time she could talk to someone, after that not anymore. Since that day, the feeling of loneliness never stopped attacking her. Until, her dream of bing a police officer was achieved. Although at first she was barely eptable. Luckily for the manager from head office, she epted. And, shd was finally given the task, namely to punish the criminals. Unfortunately, every time she does her job. Something unexpected always happens, resulting in their work being hampered. Besides, for whatever reason, Suyin still hasn''t been fired. Maybe because she was pitied by her manager? Who knows? However, it must be admitted that Suyin''s life was as miserable as Hao Chen''s. In fact, they could be said to be very simr. Even so, there are still slight differences between the two. Namely their way of life, Suyin is much better than Hao Chen. After all, Hao Chen''s past was the saddest thing to talk about. Since childhood, he was abandoned by his own mother, and continued to live a miserable life. Only then did he meet a girl, who he would consider the only family he had. ''Damn, should I just run?'' Hao Tian muttered to himself, seeing that Suyin walked closer to him. Who knows what the reason was, it definitely gave him a bad feeling. Luckily, before Suyin could approach him. Something unexpected happened, a scream was heard. That shout, it came from one of Long Yu''s subordinates. Actually, the reason why he shouted hysterically like that. It was because he saw something, something he shouldn''t see. Just look, in front of him, there is the body of a man. That man, he was none other than Xu Hai. Whatever it is, because he is a cultivator. He could still breathe, even though he would die in the end. "W-What the hell?!" Finally, Suyin, Long Yu, and his subordinates, they decided to see what was happening. Instantly, shock appeared on their faces. Saw a man, whose body was somehow prated by something right in the middle of his chest. "Huh? How is that possible? Why is there someone lying on the ground?" Suyin asked herself, not understanding what was going on. Shouldn''t there be anyonemitting murder this afternoon? But why... Why did someone suddenly appear, and instead was around the bushes? Really, just thinking about it doesn''t make sense. Just imagine, outside the park there are still several police on guard. Moreover, after seeing the wound on his chest which was still quite new. It was enough to make her suspicious, considering what happened. For a moment, the memory of her almost being hit by the golden light came back to her mind. Finally, whether Suyin liked it or not, she immediately looked up. Unfortunately, she found nothing but sunlight in the afternoon. For some reason, a little doubt began to appear in her heart. Most notably, there wasn''t a single piece of evidence to be seen. That alone is enough to ensure that this strange case will never be made public. However, when Suyin''s eyes moved back. Strange things happen, don''t know why. In essence, her vision suddenly became blurry. Simrly, Long Yu and his subordinates, they felt very sleepy. As for Hao Tian, ??he was of course fine. In fact, he knew that this was the work of another cultivator. "Fellow Daoist, I have nothing to do with this killing. So, I will resign." after saying that, Hao Tian, ??he decided to leave. Luckily, the mysterious person, he didn''t say anything. That is, he was allowed to leave. Maybe because he knows what happened? ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 198: Longevity Happy Reading~ =========== After Hao Tian left the ce, now, a man appeared. That person, he could be considered quite old. Moreover, around his chin, there is a beard. Of course, that doesn''t mean his beard is white. Instead, it is ck like most ordinary people. Showing that he is still not as old as grandfathers in their 70s, he could still be said to be ordinary. Whatever it is, this old man, he is still a strong person. Just look, his cultivation base, it is on par with the elders of top-ss sects. Enough to prove how powerful he was, being at the nascent soul realm. For a moment, the old man, he immediately held his beard. His gaze, it was now incessantly fixed on the ce where Hao Tian had previously left. Instantly, a small grin appeared on his face. "What a talented young man, seeds like this are very rare to find." then he muttered softly, praising how great Hao Tian was. In the rest of his life, this was the first time he had met a talented young man like Hao Tian. After all, he has lived for more than 500 years. Moreover, he had reached the middle stage of nascent soul. With that alone, it was enough to make lower middle ss sects fear him. Whatever it was, in the end these lowly sects were no match for the high-ss sects at all. After all, the difference could be said to be quite big. Just imagine, a top ss sect, they have dozens of Nascent Soul realm cultivators. Meanwhile, for lower middle grade sects, they only had 2 or 4 nascent soul realm cultivators on their side. Well, actually not everyone can break through to the Nascent Soul realm. Likewise with other talented disciples, they could only continue cultivating. That way, only then can they reach the realm they most dream of. After all, they knew that every time a cultivator reached the nascent soul realm, their lifespan would be doubled. This was different from when they were still in the golden core realm, where they could only live for more than 500 years. After all, living for more than 10 centuries was something that many creatures dreamed of. Also, it was for this reason why cultivators wanted to reach the pinnacle of their lives, namely gaining longevity. As long as they could achieve immortality, everything was fine. If this was a world, the world they lived in would be just like any other mortal world. So, it is certain that the world will be filled with various peerless geniuses, but because times have changed. No one believed it anymore, unless they saw it with their own eyes. After all, as long as they showed their strength, the humans would definitely follow them. In the end, humans, they are still creatures controlled by lust. Whatever it was, just hearing that this world had unrivaled power was enough to make them flock to be taught. In fact, they had no idea that there was still something they had to go through. After all, not everyone can be a cultivator. If they didn''t have talent, it would be impossible for them to learn what cultivation was. In the end, they too will die. Don''t know why, maybe because of their age, or the disaster that will befall them. Whatever it is, in the end no one will know the fate of everyone. Even if they could see it, they would have to be a god first. Only then, would they be able to spy on the fate of the creatures beneath them. Well, as fellow gods it was impossible to see their fate. Unless, their cultivation base was sufficient. Whatever it was, it would still be absolutely impossible for people from the mortal realm to be a god. Unless, they have a special physical body of the primordial grade. Such as the Supreme Primordial Yin Body, or the physique of the Peerless Holy Sword Body. As for, the Heaven Defying physique, and also the destructive body that Chu Xia possessed. With these four physical bodies, it can be guaranteed that they will be able to reach their peak. Well, even though in the end they have to struggle to reach that unreasonable level. Otherwise, in their lifetime, they would never be able to reach the level of the gods. After a while, the old man, he finally woke up from his thoughts. After that, he started to turn towards Xu Hai. Ignoring Suyin, Long Yu, and his subordinates. After all, in this old man''s eyes, they were nothing. As a supervisor, he must not let this matter reach the public''s ears. If not, then big trouble will befall all of them. After all, he knew that in the world of technology, something unexpected could happen. Well, even though they are just ordinary people, that doesn''t mean they are useless. In fact, they are very smart. Moreover, many of the cultivators use smartphones to get more information. Instead of using mail, it would be better to directly use the inte. That way, they don''t have to waste time. Whatever it is, it is also for this reason that finding an ancient artifact is very young. There were already countless sects attending every auction, just to get their hands on the items they wanted. Of course, the prices they offer are no joke. In fact, even the richest people from China will not be able to fight their wealth. Actually, that''s normal. After all, sects existed before the first world war began. Although, all they did was stay where they were. In fact, even though they continue to be unemployed. That doesn''t mean they don''t move, quite the opposite. Due to the monsters originating from the southern continent, they had no choice but to continue attacking. When humans were busy fighting over territory, cultivators, they instead attacked every monster that existed. Until the second world war ended. Only then did the conflict between cultivators and monsters subside. After all, both sides had suffered so many losses. If this continues, they are worried that the world will experience destruction. In the end, the battle between cultivators was not an ordinary fight. That fight, it was like firing a nuke. As was known, nascent soul realm cultivators, they could destroy a small ind. Just imagine, what would happen if they continued fighting. Certainly, an ind would disappear overnight. In fact, the earth where they lived at first was not small. It used to be big, but because of the constant wars going on. Finally, the earth where they lived, it became as small as it is now. Otherwise, this world would not be as weak as other mortal worlds. But, because it happened. There is nothing that can be done, but keep moving forward. However, times have changed. Different from before, where they could only keep fighting. Originally, ancient times were no different from other mortal worlds. Simultaneously, with countless mighty figures. Whatever it is, the fate of this world is still very lucky. If, until now, there were still strong cultivators alive, the humans would definitely not be able to survive. It''s true, not all creatures are good. There could be one of them who wants to rule the world, or destroy the world itself. Well, although in the end no one knows what will happen in the future. After all, the future could change depending on themselves. ''How dare they fight right in the territory of ordinary citizens, truly courting death¡­'' the old man muttered to himself, unable to say anything. He knew, knew that this was the red-haired man''s doing, feeling a little annoyed. In fact, every sect has been told to never fight around the territory of ordinary citizens. However, since these two sects still dared to fight openly. So, they must be taught a lesson. And what''s worse, they will be beheaded. Or, told to go to the front lines to fight against powerful monsters. In the end, what would happen to them would not be a good thing. But still, as long as they are in a war area. So, they still have a chance to live, without having to die in vain. Whatever it is, this has absolutely nothing to do with him. As a guard, he would just watch. After all, he had fought every monster that dared to cross the territory of ordinary citizens. Likewise on the battlefield, the reason is clear. That was because he had lived for more than 500 years, so it was natural. During that time, he continued to fight non-stop. After all, in those days there was no such thing as peace. If they can''t survive, how can they survive? Therefore, they had no choice but to continue fighting no matter what. After pondering for a moment, the old man, he decided to leave. Of course, he also didn''t forget to bring Xu Hai''s body. Then, at the same time as cleaning up the remaining blood on the ground. After all, it still has to be done. Otherwise, it would be the same as telling humans that they really exist. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 199: Love? Happy Reading~ =========== Hao Tian, ????who now continues to walk forward. He stopped for a moment, feeling something. Something like, simr to human presence. For some reason, a hint of suspicion suddenly appeared in his heart. Thinking that they were evil cultivators, who liked to ughter talented youths. Fortunately, what he thought did not happen. Instead, all they did was stay where they were. Even so, that didn''t mean Hao Tian would act rashly. Of course, he would never let his guard down. The reason was clear, it was because he was a very careful person. After all, the human body is weak. If they were once hit by arge number of stones, it is certain that their bodies would immediately be destroyed. Especially, if the throw came from a cultivator''s attack. So, there''s nothing that can be done. Apart from remaining alert, without having to show the slightest fear. Whatever it is, only when someone shows his guard. Gradually, the life they will live will feel longer than other creatures. After all, everything was useless if someone showed their weakness. Just imagine, when they meet an equal enemy. What will happen? Of course, the enemy would use this opportunity to kill them. Whatever it is, they will definitely do it. Ultimately, in the world of cultivators, justice simply did not exist. As long as they managed to kill their enemy, then there was no problem. After all, everyone has their own problems. Likewise with Hao Tian, ??he was also the same as them. No matter what happens, there are no such things as friends in this world, even if there are, it is very rare. If this was a world, the world that Hao Tian was currently in. Like the rest of the world, it definitely won''t feel very pleasant. After all, this ce was very different from the world Hao Tian had visited. Starting from various strange tools, to several sophisticated vehicles. In fact, it can run without having to use spiritual energy. And what''s more, there are also things like firearms that can kill ordinary humans with a single shot. With that alone, it was enough to make anyone amazed. How is it possible, this world, this weak world, could create something that is beyondmon sense. If this were to be known to the rest of the mortal world, they would probably be very interested in visiting this ce. However, this is not possible to do. It''s best to forget it, because traveling between mortal worlds requires a high cultivation base. Moreover, if they are only mortal creatures. So, it was impossible for them to go to that ce. Ultimately, only those who have achieved immortality can traverse other dimensions. Well, that was only natural, after all they were almost approaching the realm of the gods. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to do so. Plus, because the immortal realm is called eternal. Everyone should have guessed it, the most absurd thing. Something that every creature wants to achieve most, is to have a long life. Almost touching infinite lifespan, achieving enlightenment. When someone sessfully broke through to the immortal realm, all of their energy would be converted into dharma Qi. From what was originally Spirit Qi, it turned stronger. In fact, it was for this reason that not a single mortal was able to reach the immortal realm. Unless, they decide to go to the immortal realm. So, you can be sure that they will be able to break through the shackles that continue to hinder them. Well, although in the end it all depends on their talent too. As long as their talent is sufficient, why not? As Hao Tian continued to be lost in thought, he suddenly woke up. His eyes immediately focused in front of him, seeing a woman. That woman, one could say she was very beautiful. Moreover, her chest, it was much bigger than other women in general. Really, just looking at it was enough to make anyone swallow their saliva. After all, this kind of beauty was absolutely impossible for them to find. "Mrs. Ye? Did I keep you waiting?" Hao Tian asked quietly, showing a slight smile. Of course, that didn''t mean he wasn''t happy about Ye Ranxue''s visit. In fact, he really liked her visit. It''s just that, he really doesn''t like it when other people keep staring at them non-stop. Moreover, there were definitely also some of them who subconsciously turned to look at the woman in front of him. Hence, Hao Tian felt a little displeased. After all, he really didn''t like it when other people looked at his women lustfully. As a dao partner, he could not allow his women to be abused. Ultimately, they were his prized possessions. If any one of them died, then Hao Tian was willing to destroy this world. Although, for humans, what Hao Tian was going to do was impossible. But, still, Hao Tian, ??he was a god. As a god, and has reached the peak of his life He knew, knew that in this world nothing was indestructible. Ultimately, everything has its own cause and effect. Like when he messed up the heavens, making them unable to move. Whatever it was, only great power could suppress anyone. "No, I''m just scared if you leave again." Ye Ranxue replied, showing a hint of sadness in her tone. After all, she hadn''t seen Hao Tian for more than 1 week. Just imagine, during that 1 week, she didn''t do anything. In fact, she continues to refrain from having sex. There was only one thing she did, and that was to continue cultivating. While, endlessly taking care of her work, it still has to be done. Otherwise, thepany might go bankrupt. ''...'' for a moment, Hao Tian, ??he froze in ce. Hearing that she was still worried that he would run away, he couldn''t help butugh. "Hehe, I won''t go anymore. Don''t worry, I promise." after that, Hao Tian, ??he decided to take the woman away. Without letting her say a word, it was done for her safety. After all, he knew that there were still some cultivators watching over the ce. After all, a murder between fellow cultivators had just urred. So, it was natural that they all decided to take action. *step-* *step-* *step-* After Hao Tian and Ye Ranxue had walked far enough, they stopped, then sat down near the waterfall. At the same time, there was ice cream in their hands. The ice cream, both have the same taste. Namely the taste of chocte, something that is loved by everyone from upper ss families to the lower ss. ''...What should I talk about?'' Ye Ranxue thought for a moment, not knowing what to do. Now, her heart, it was filled with nervousness. After all, it had been more than a week since they had seen each other. Because of this problem, she was confused about what to discuss. After all, she had heard it directly from Su Ling''er. Even so, that doesn''t mean she will choose to remain silent. As a woman, she had to mince her words a little. That way, men will feel much morefortable when they are together. "Oh, right. By the way, is the woman who kidnapped you also your woman?" When Hao Tian was busy eating his ice cream, he identally choked. Somehow, this woman, she suddenly started talking about Chu Xia. In fact, he never told anyone that she was his woman. Nevertheless, that''s the reality. After all, Hao Tian''s true intention was to continue hiding their rtionship. Only then, when he had the chance, would he choose to tell his women. The reason was clear, it was all for the sake of eliminating their prejudice against Chu Xia. After all, the fact that he was the one who kidnapped her was something true. If they found out, Chu Xia might be their target. Of course, Hao Tian couldn''t possibly want that to happen. Hence, it would be even better if he did not say that Chu Xia was his woman. In the end, anything in excess is not good. Well, despite the fact that Hao Tian knew that his women were very possessive of him. Especially, Hua Xingyue, she was the most unpredictable. "A-Ahem, why did you suddenly say something like that?" "Why? I was just guessing but... It seems to be true." seeing the reaction of the man beside her, she finally came to her senses. Realizing that what she had been thinking all this time was true, he and the woman turned out to be in a rtionship. And what''s more, the rtionship they are in is not an ordinary rtionship like in general. It was like her, but much better. Of course, that didn''t mean she would feel very angry. In fact, she already knew that Hao Tian needed many women. That way, he could increase his strength. But still, she was very jealous when she heard that her boyfriend had gotten another new woman. After all, she was still a woman. Feeling feelings of envy is normal, as is the case with other creatures. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 200: First date Happy Reading~ =========== "..." for a moment, Hao Tian, ????he didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to stay where he was. Hearing what Ye Ranxue said was real, he knew it was true. And, what''s more, he had no intention of refuting her conjecture. However, sooner orter she would find out. Actually, he could have turned this conversation in another direction. But, somehow, Hao Tian, ??he didn''t. In fact, for him it was an easy matter. And again, Ye Ranxue, she hadpletely belonged to him. Of course, if he asked the reason why he didn''t deny her guess, then there was only one answer. Namely, it''s because she''s smart. Hao Tian knew, knew that this woman, she had an IQ above average. Therefore, believing it is not something difficult. Of course, he would not forget anything about Chu Xia either. In fact, if she knew the fact that he was the one who had hurt him. She would definitely remain calm, as if nothing had happened. Well, in the end Chu Xia was still his fellow daoist. So, there was nothing she could do. After being silent for a while, finally, Hao Tian, ??he decided to speak up. This time, he would offer Ye Ranxue what she wanted in return. As long as it''s within reach, it''s fine. After all, he was not a god. If he was a god, from the start he would have been able to grant anyone''s wishes. However, because he is currently starting his path again from the beginning. So, he had to keep fighting. That way, he wouldn''t have to get into so much trouble. "Is there anything you want? Just think of this as an apology..." When Ye Ranxue heard Hao Tian''s words just now, she remained silent. After all, she didn''t know what she wanted to ask for. If she wants to have sex, it can be done at any time. But, when she was about to give the answer. She immediately restrained herself, remembering that this man was hers now. ''That''s right... All I want is to date the person I love.'' finally, Ye Ranxue, she had found what she wanted. That''s right, what she wants is to date her lover. In her entire life, she had never dated anyone. Even though she had a husband, they did not have a close rtionship. The reason is clear, it is because their rtionship is only due to political matters. If it weren''t for that, it would be impossible for her to get married. Although, on their first night, the person who took the initiative was her husband. Whatever it is, of course her husband really likes her. In fact, it was Ye Ranxue herself who didn''t like him. Ever since they got engaged, she already disliked this man. She knew, every time they were together, she was always harassed. Until, they reached their wedding. And that''s when her husband managed to get it in full. If it weren''t for her family''s reasons for forcing her to marry, Ye Ranxue would not have done it. However, political marriages still have to be carried out. This is all for their future, for the sake of their family. Plus, Ye Ranxue''s husband, he wasn''t from a lowly family either. In fact, they are one of the 10 richest families in China. They have a lot of real estate in their hands, almost controlling some of it. And again, most of the world of entertainment in this countryes from them. Unlike the Ye family, they only managed various evening groups. Even so, the number of night groups they have can be said to be very unreasonable. Whatever it is, these two families are still no small matter. They have their own property, as well as shares. "My only wish is, I want us to date together." ''Date...? Uhm, this is my first time, maybe it won''t be a problem...'' after pondering for a moment, Hao Tian finally made a decision. At this time, he was about to receive a date invitation from Ye Ranxue. Although, for him this was his first date. After all, in the world of cultivators, not everyone could date their lover. The reason was clear, it was because they ced more importance on cultivation. Although, something like dating only applies to ordinary citizens. In the end, they were just humans who couldn''t cultivate. "Sure, why not? Let''s go on a date." after saying that, Hao Tian, ????he started to eat the remains of the ice cream in his hand. Only after that did he stand up from his chair. There was also Ye Ranxue, she also started to stand up following Hao Tian. Her heart was now filled with joy. After all, she didn''t expect that the man she loved so much would ept her invitation. At first she thought she would be rejected, but thank goodness. It seemed like heaven still gave her hope, without having to throw her into hell. ''Hehe... Date, I can''t wait...!'' Ye Ranxue thought, impatient with their date. Hao Tian, ????he could only smile faintly. Seeing how happy this woman was, he felt very happy. Thinking that his decision was right, to be able to see her beautiful smile. For Hao Tian, ??the smiles shown by his women were a blessing. As a couple, he would be very happy if they felt happy too. After all, it was for this reason that in the world of cultivators there was such a thing as dao partners. It''s all for men and women, so they can share their lives with each other. Whether they live or die, they will always be together forever. Even when they have been reincarnated. Heaven will definitely bring them together again, that''s the reality. It may be true that heaven is cruel, but that doesn''t mean heaven never shows kindness. Of course, heaven will not favor anyone either. There was no way he would side with another creature, unless that creature vited something taboo. And also, heaven would not possibly tolerate it. However, a vition is still a vition. Every rule must be enforced, otherwise it will destroy the world order itself. In the end, in this world there are still people who are far more powerful than heaven itself. Whatever it is, from ancient times until now every human being has always dreamed of reaching their peak. In fact, what they consider the peak does not exist. Instead, there was only continuous development to surpass heaven itself. That was what the gods, gods who had lived in ancient times, were aware of. After all, they used to have the same thoughts as them. After all, every creature must start its path from the beginning. Likewise with the gods, they were originally humans. ... Several tens of minutes had passed, now, Hao Tian and Ye Ranxue, they were somewhere. That ce could be said to be quite luxurious. Simultaneously, with various lights located right around the top of the building. Apanied by some luxurious clothes disyed around them. Indeed, the ce they visited, it was none other than a clothing store. However, the clothing shop was not an ordinary clothing shop, but a ce where rich families usually bought their clothes. The name of this shop has be very famous throughout the world. Almost most countries have a branch, it is none other than the Gi store. "Weedies and gentlemen, is there anything I can help you with?" not long after, a saleswoman started approaching them. Of course, that saleswoman, she was a woman. Well, it''s not like there aren''t any men in this ce. Actually there are but they are busy taking care of their work. After all, the shop they are currently in is a mall. Therefore, it is natural that they have to clean every dirt inside. After all, the clothes they had were very expensive. If it gets even a little dirt, it will be impossible for them to rece it. After all, the sry they will get is only around 2 thousand to 3 thousand yuan. Don''t know why, even though this shop is very famous. It''s impossible for the sry they get to be just that much, but still. It''s not a big deal, whatever it is. "Buy me a few sets of nice clothes for my lover, I want him to try them on." When the maid heard what Ye Ranxue said, she reflexively nodded her head Instantly, her eyes, it was directly fixed on Hao Tian. Then, without her realizing, a hint of shock struck her heart. Seeing how handsome this man was, she couldn''t swallow her saliva. Even so, it onlysted for a few moments. After that, she took them to see some clothes they wanted. This is done so that they can choose them themselves, rather than bringing them one by one. "Follow me." Soon, Hao Tian and Ye Ranxue, they without any dy started following her from behind. Although, in Hao Tian''s mind, he was still quite chaotic. However, he did not expect that this woman would ask him to buy clothes. Initially, Hao Tian thought that she would take him to go to the amusement park. After all, that was what happened when Hao Chen and Su Ling''er went on a date together. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 201: Buy clothes Happy Reading~ =========== "Ranxue, isn''t it unnecessary to do all this?" Hao Tian whispered softly, slightly bringing his face closer to Ye Ranxue''s ear. He wanted to argue, hoping she would refrain from buying him clothes. Besides, this kind of clothing wasn''t the kind of thing he liked. After all, he was a cultivator. He was used to clothes like kimonos, especially if the inside was very soft andfortable. That way, Hao Tian would be happy to wear it. Of course, in the kimono sense, it doesn''t mean he likes Japanese clothes. On the contrary, what he likes is like the clothes of ancient people in general. ording to him, the clothes would not attract too much attention. In fact, from an ordinary person''s perspective, they would definitely find it very strange. Besides, who would wear ancient clothes in this day and age? Whatever it is, it''s still not a big deal. For Hao Tian, ??their opinions were just a form of envy. They would definitely think that he was handsome, therefore he was wearing ancient clothes. It''s all for the sake of attracting other people''s attention, so that he is covered by the media. In fact, Hao Tian himself has be very famous on the inte. It''s just that he himself doesn''t know. Just look, there are several eyes looking at him secretly, they are all his big fans. Actually, the reason why he became so famous is easy. That''s because there are so many people watching, and what''s more. It was all the work of the women, who secretly photographed him without being noticed. Originally, even if Hao Tian knew, he still wouldn''t care. As long as it doesn''t hurt him, then it''s fine. "Huh? Of course I have to buy it, after all there''s no way you''ll keep wearing strange clothes like this." Ye Ranxue replied, slightly giving her opinion. In her eyes, the clothes Hao Tian was currently wearing were very strange. As a modern person, she didn''t know what made him wear the robes of an ancient person. In fact, if Hao Tian wanted, he could just wear other normal clothes. However, it seems that this is not possible. She had heard it from Su Ling''er, the reason why Hao Tian wore these clothes. Well, that''s because he got it from a woman. Who knows who that person was, she herself didn''t know. But one thing was certain, it was because of the new woman they were talking about a few minutes ago. Besides, Ye Ranxue herself already knew that Hao Tian had another woman out there. And what''s more, that woman is definitely very strong. After all, it was impossible for Hao Tian to fall in love with an ordinary woman. Since he was now a cultivator, ordinary women were no longer attractive in his eyes. After all, humans only have a lifespan of around 60-80 years. Otherwise, there would be many cultivators who would take them as their dao partners. However, due to the age difference between cultivators and humans. They are forced to not be able to have a rtionship, apart from giving up. After all, that would only make them suffer more. "Ugh..." for some reason, Hao Tian, ????his face suddenly became gloomy. Hearing these words from this woman was enough to make him sad. After all, he still couldn''t ept the fact that the clothes he was wearing now looked quite strange. If not for the fact that Ye Ranxue was his dao partner, he would have beaten her up long ago. However, because she was the most precious woman he currently had to protect. So, he would continue to be biased towards her. "Never mind, you should still change your clothes, it will look much better in the eyes of other people." finally, Ye Ranxue, she couldn''t help butugh a little. Seeing how gloomy this man looked, she couldn''t help butugh. After all, this was the first time she saw this man have such an expression. As a person who had been with Hao Chen for half a year, she had never seen her this sad. Even so, it didn''t mean that she and Hao Chen used to be very close. In fact, Hao Chen only thought of her as his superior. As long as his superior told him to do anything, he would obey. Of course, the sry he will receive is not small. Because he has had sex with his own master, it is certain that his sry is far above the average for other servants. The reason is clear, it''s because he has the biggest penis among the waiters who work in this ce. That reason alone was enough to get him chosen as her personal waiter. Whatever it was, it didn''t mean Ye Ranxue was a bitch. If it wasn''t because Hao Chen was an orphan, she would never have had sex with him. Also, there were also waiters working in this ce, it was impossible for him to choose them. Usually, there was only one thing Ye Ranxue did when her husband was not around. Namely ying with herself, using various tools to satisfy her lust. Otherwise, she was afraid she would be a woman who deliberately inserted another penis into herself. In the end, her husband was the one to me. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have to experience something like sex addiction. Really, just remembering it was enough to make her want to beat him up. But she restrained herself, or it would damage the rtionship between the two families. After all, they had be a family. Due to that reason, the Ye family''s business ran very smoothly. They can have more connections, especially abroad. With this, they can p their wings to fly further. After all, in this modern world, connection is something that is important. If they don''t have connections, what''s the point of them starting apany? Of course this will only harm them. In the end, money is still the main victim. As long as they have enough money, they can do whatever they want. Luckily, without anyone knowing, there are still many mysterious things out there. Just like cultivation, something that cultivators regard is everything. "Madam, these are the clothes we rmend, please take a look." the saleswoman, she finally decided to stop. Now, in both hands, there was a set of clothes that looked quite attractive. Even so, in Hao Tian''s eyes it looked very striking. But still, whether he liked it or not, Hao Tian still had to wear it. After all, this was a gift given to him by Ye Ranxue. So, he had no right to refuse it. "¡­" for a moment, Ye Ranxue, she began to fall deep into thought. She didn''t know what to say, seeing what kind of clothes she was given. Actually, she herself had to admit that the clothes looked quite good. After all, these were clothes that ordinary rich young masters would usually wear. Apart from the jacket, there is also a ckish gray shirt. And what''s more, his pants. It waspletely dyed ck, even though Ye Ranxue knew it could be changed at any time. Besides, every brand in this shop has a variety of colors. In fact, there are only ck, grey, white, blue and golden yellow. After pondering for a moment, Ye Ranxue, she finally reached her decision. Imagining this outfit would look so suitable for Hao Tian, ??she had to say yes. As long as he wears this suit, can be sure that his charm will increase 2x. "Good. Then, Hao Chen, try it first." It was true, there was nothing Hao Tian could do to avoid the answer. In the end, like it or not, he had to wear those ufortable clothes again. Soon, without further dy, Hao Tian, ??he started walking to the dressing room. Of course, he also didn''t forget to carry the clothes in both hands. After all, that was what he should have done in the first ce. Otherwise, he would never enter the dressing room. Whatever it is, the dressing room he wants to enter can be entered by anyone. Although, it was just a room to try on the clothes they were going to buy. It''s a bit expensive, but that doesn''t mean the owner doesn''t allow anyone to try it. But still, they muste from rich families. Just imagine, what would happen if a piece of clothing was damaged? And, what happens if the buyer doesn''t have the money? Surely he/she would be expelled, or taken to the police station. The reason is, he/she has damaged objects that do not belong to him/her. Whatever it is, it''s not a big deal at all. In fact, if Hao Tian identally damaged the clothes he had just taken, he was still safe. After all, everyone knew that Ye Ranxue was the madam of a rich family. So, almost most of the saleswomen also know that. As for the maid by her side, she was also the same as them. Luckily, she didn''t say anything. Especially, the fact that she is dating a man who is not her husband. Otherwise, she would be beaten to death by him. In the end, there was no such thing as love between her and her husband. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 202: Hao Tians charm Happy Reading~ =========== "Hah... What a hassle, this is the second time I have to wear this stupid outfit." Hao Tianmented to himself, sighing heavily. At this moment, he no longer had anything to say. After all, he didn''t expect that he woulde back wearing these strange clothes. Although, he had tried his best not to. But, in the end he still had to do it too. Plus, the fact that he still works as a host at the night group. That is something that cannot be denied, it is the truth. In fact, he only wanted to wear the robes that Chu Xia''s master had given him. But it seemed impossible, in the end that was where Ye Ranxue was. Plus, she''s the boss there. Fortunately, Ye Ranxue is now his woman. Maybe she could tolerate him more? Rather than being scolded by her. Whatever it was, the fact that Ye Ranxue loved him was enough to prove how powerful his power was. As long as he is given rights, he can rest assured that he can freely do anything. Although, there was no way Hao Tian would do that. For him, something ordinary was no longer interesting in his eyes. Who knows what it was, it would all disappear like a puff of smoke. "Finally... After trying not to ruin these clothes, I managed to wear them." Now, you can see, in front of the ss, there is a young man. That young man, he was very handsome, different from usual. If this were seen by others, they would probably recognize his good looks. Especially if it is a woman, they will definitely flock to get it. But still, because this was Hao Tian. It was impossible for anyone to approach him, unless he allowed it. "I don''t know how to say it, but it doesn''t seem bad¡­" Hao Tian, ??he couldn''t help but admit that he currently looked quite handsome when wearing these clothes. Although, in his eyes it still looked quite strange. As someone who had lived for over trillions of years, that was natural. In particr, he never even knew that a mortal world like this existed. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to show his surprise. Since Hao Tian was in this world, he couldn''t help but be amazed. Of course. For him, everything in this world is something new. Of course, the gods would also think the same way Whatever it was, because Hao Tian had finished wearing his clothes. It would be better if he came out soon, but before that. He had to keep the clothes he wore previously, putting them into the storage ring. Since he currently had two storage rings, this was something good. In the cultivation world, one storage ring was extremely expensive. Even if humans sold theirnd to buy it. They won''t be able to do it, the reason is clear. That''s because of the price, which ispletely unreasonable. Unless they were from a sect, they would be able to afford it. After all, the sect Chu Xia was in was one of the strongest sects. So, it was natural that they had so many resources. For them, losing one storage ring was no big deal. *step-* *step-* *step-* After Hao Tian decided to go out, his eyes, it subconsciously looked around. Somehow, a slight feeling of unease began to creep into his heart. Seeing the way the women looked at him, it was enough to make him speechless. Fortunately, before he could do anything. Ye Ranxue came over, took him to the cashier. The reason was clear, it was to pay for all the clothes Hao Tian wore. As soon as they arrived in front of the cashier, Ye Ranxue started to take out a card. Of course, the card was ck. As usual, every rich family would have some ck cards. Anyway, that''s normal. They are rich, they can buy things that ordinary people can''t afford. That alone is enough to prove the difference between the two. "Thank you for your visit, sir and madam. Payment has been sessful." after the cashier said that, she started to return the credit card to Ye Ranxue. Seeing that payment had been given, she just remained silent. Even so, she still had to admit that the man in front of her was very handsome. If want to say, he is probably much more handsome than top ss artists. Indeed, in the end that is the reality. ''Very handsome...! I have to take photos and publish them on the inte!'' For a moment, without anyone realizing it, several servants started toe. They secretly took photos of Hao Tian, ??even though he didn''t care at all. Even though he doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean the woman by his side doesn''t care. Just look, the look on Ye Ranxue''s face, it was filled with annoyance. Actually, she doesn''t mind if her lover is stared at, but she doesn''t want his face to be spread on the inte. Ye Ranxue knew, knew what the consequences of being a famous person were. As a member of an upper ss family, she was often praised by others. Especially, by other upper ss families. In fact, all they want is one. That is to use it, to get more connections from it. As long as they managed to establish a good rtionship with the Ye family, everything would be fine. After all, the Ye family was still one of the richest families in China after marrying the groom. After all, if it weren''t for that it would be impossible for them to approach her. Whatever it is, it''s not a big deal. In fact, the current Ye Ranxue is no longer an ordinary person. If she wanted, she could kill almost all humans in this world. But, there was no way she would do that. In the end, she was just an ant in the eyes of the cultivators. Instantly, Ye Ranxue, she finally decided to leave. Simultaneously, she pulled Hao Tian''s hand with her. After all, if she didn''t do it, she was afraid that people woulde flocking to him. If that happened, it would be very troublesome to defuse the situation. Well, as long as this man doesn''t reject her actions. Well, that shouldn''t be a problem, right? The saleswomen who were still hiding from their ces, unknowingly woke up. Realizing that the man was gone, they felt a little disappointed. Luckily, some of their colleagues secretly got the photo. So, they can save it on their phone. That way, they don''t need to forget the man''s face. ... Another half hour had passed, now, they were somewhere. Previously, when they left the learning center. Something unpleasant happened, namely traffic problems. But fortunately, things returned to normal in just a few minutes. "Is this an amusement park?" Hao Tian asked, looking around a little. Instantly, his gaze, it suddenly stopped. Saw a track, which was apanied by a strange train. The train, like a train. It''s just that this is more of a small version. It''s true, it''s a roller coaster. Seen, people riding the roller coaster. Some of them fainted, and some screamed in fear. Even so, most of them were young couples. ''Hmph, you bunch of weaklings.'' Hao Tian snorted inwardly, seeing how weak they were. If it were him, he wouldn''t be afraid to ride something like this. For him, it was just a small matter. After all, he was still a cultivator. Everything rted to humans is no longer a problem for him. Even so, he knew that the woman beside him wore a frightened expression when she saw the roller coaster above them. Plus, because they are currently holding hands together. Hao Tian could feel the slight vibration from her fingers, showing how scared she was. However, Hao Tian knew that this would be an opportunity for him to be able to get closer to her. This time, he would make this woman really just think about him. Hope she can forget her husband, without having to think about anything. As a dao partner, he didn''t want his woman to have a rtionship with another man. Moreover, if that man is her husband. There was no way he could ept it, didn''t want that to happen. "Ranxue, let''s ride that strange thing, it looks fun." Unconsciously, Ye Ranxue''s body, it began to tremble more and more. Hearing the man at her side interested in riding something so terrifying, she was speechless. In fact, Ye Ranxue herself didn''t dare to ride a roller coaster. The reason is one, it is because she experienced trauma. When she was little, her parents once took her to an amusement park. Unfortunately, an ident urred. This ident almost took the lives of most of the people riding the roller coaster. And, she, as a child. Was also in it, but luckily she managed to survive. For whatever reason, she and her family were truly given a gift. Chapter Discover: If not for that, they would have died. Whatever it was, because this man asked her to climb back onto something she shouldn''t want to ride again. In the end, she could only surrender, praying that nothing bad would happen to her. In fact, if she experiences another disaster. Hao Tian would definitely still save her, after all that was his responsibility. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 203: Trauma issues Happy Reading~ =========== "Madam and Sir, this is the ticket to enter the game. Please enjoy." After getting tickets to enter the roller coaster game, now, Hao Tian and Ye Ranxue, they were queuing. Because there were still people up there, they had to wait. Waiting until theye down, it''s all for their turn. Only then will they be able to ride it so they don''t need to feel bored. Somehow, Ye Ranxue, her body, was shivering in fear non-stop. Actually, the people waiting in line also noticed it. Even so, they still tried to ignore it. After all, they knew that this was something normal. For everyone who rides a roller coaster, they will definitely feel scared. And what''s more, there are also some of them who show their fear. In fact, they were like that in the beginning too Just look, there are some of them who are unconsciously hugging their friends. The reason was clear, they were all very scared. In fact, nothing bad will happen. As long as Hao Tian was with them, they would definitely be saved. Whatever it is, in the end it all depends on him. If he wants, then it is certain that they will be saved. However, if Hao Tian chose to ignore them. So automatically, all they can do is surrender. "..." for a moment, Hao Tian''s gaze, it was slightly directed at Ye Ranxue. Immediately, a feeling of doubt emerged in his heart. For some reason, he just felt confused. As a cultivator, he had sharp senses. Hence, he could hear a slight heartbeat from this woman. Indeed, her heartbeat could be said to be very fast. Fortunately, Ye Ranxue was currently a cultivator. She could restrain her consciousness, otherwise she would have fainted. Whatever it is, if that''s the old her. Can be sure, she will immediately lose consciousness before she can buy a ticket to go inside. In the end, because Ye Ranxue''s current cultivation could be said to be quite high. Her entire organ, it had beenpletely tempered. In fact, every cultivator who was in the Qi Refinement realm. They had to strengthen their bodies, that was done to reach the next realm. Otherwise, they will never be able to achieve it. Whatever happens, this is good luck for Ye Ranxue. As long as she didn''t encounter other cultivators, her life would be saved. "What''s wrong? I''m very curious, what scared you to be like this?" finally, like it or not, Hao Tian, he started to open his voice. This time, he wanted to know what made Ye Ranxue show fear like this. Isn''t this just a game? Plus, there was no way something like this could kill them all. Whatever happened, he still had to know the reason. If he still didn''t get it, he would continue to force it. After all, she was his dao partner. Therefore, it was natural that he was worried about her. "uuh... I... I just- no, nothing." Ye Ranxue, she decided to stop continuing her words. Realizing that this shouldn''t be talked about, didn''t want to say anything. In fact, if Hao Tian knew. There was no way he would be able to help her, that was the thought. If only she realized that Hao Tian did all this for her, she would definitely feel very touched. However, since she reached adulthood she has never been pampered again. Especially, because this man took the initiative tofort her. Can be sure, it will give her morefortable feeling. "Hah...?" instantly, Hao Tian, ??he wore a confused expression. At this moment, he no longer knew what to say. In fact, if he tried to say anything, he was afraid that this woman would never tell him about her past. In the end, all Hao Tian could do was one. Namely continuing to keep his mouth shut, without having to talk about her past. He was afraid, afraid that this woman''s favorability towards him would decrease. If that happened, he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to conquer her. Although, he had fulfilled almost part of her feelings. But still, no one knows what will happen in the future. However, everything will change depending on the situation. Even if they are gods. Chapter Discover: "Well, okay. Since you said so, then I won''t continue my question." after saying that, Hao Tian, ??he chose to look forward again. Since this woman had no intention of telling him about her past, it was better for him to forget it. Besides, sooner orter he would find out. After all, Hao Tian knew that in the future the rtionship between him and his women would be closer. Hence, there was no need to rush. Otherwise, it would be the same as bringing disaster more quickly. Ye Ranxue, she didn''t say anything either. Hearing what Hao Tian said just now, she couldn''t help but think to herself. Besides, she also had no intention of lying to him. Actually, if she wanted, she could just tell him. However, she was still a little afraid. After all, fear of something that has existed since childhood cannot be removed that easily. Especially, if she tell other people. She was afraid it would make her fear rpse again, when that happened. Their date would probably get really messy, don''t want that to happen. After all, this was something she had been waiting for a long time. So, it would be better if she enjoyed it now. After a few minutes, it was finally their turn. Seen, everyone who was previously riding the roller coaster, they started toe down one by one. After that, they came out. Not long after, the row upied by Hao Tian and Ye Ranxue, it started to move one by one. Even so, this is still quite slow. But that''s okay, because this is his first date. And, because Hao Tian still wanted to see this woman''s reaction. Just look, every time they take a step forward, she always swallows her saliva. Showing how scared she was, that she subconsciously held his hand so tightly. It''s true, they really look like a couple now. Although, the woman already has a husband. Really, if this reaches the ears of the Ye family. They would definitely be very angry, seeing one of their family membersmitting adultery. Whatever it was, there was no way they could stop it. After all, it was a fact that Ye Ranxue had behind-the-scenes support. It''s the right thing, and the people who support it are powerful. If he wanted to, perhaps the entire Ye family would never exist again. In the end, there was little chance they could separate the two. After waiting endlessly, now it was their turn. Because Ye Ranxue was currently right in front of Hao Tian, ??he could see a little sweat dripping down her neck. "Hah..." for whatever reason, Hao Tian, ????he couldn''t help but sigh. If only this woman had told him about her fears, he wouldn''t have needed to invite her to this game. But, because she took the initiative not to tell it. There was nothing he could do. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 204: Hao Tians affection Happy Reading~ =========== When they arrived on the roller coaster, Ye Ranxue, she subconsciously turned to look at Hao Tian. Somehow, her eyes, they started to look teary. It was true, when Hao Tian saw this scene, his heart, it felt a little sad. After all, he didn''t know what caused her to express herself like this. Even so, he also thought about dropping this game. However, he still held back. Once he hade this far, it would be impossible for him to retreat. Mainly, he had to help this woman to ovee her fear. Otherwise, how could she be a cultivator? For sure, she will get into trouble in the future. If that happened, perhaps her life would no longer exist. After all, only the strong can survive in this world If they are weak, they will die without being able to do anything. So, Hao Tian hoped that Ye Ranxue could erase her fear. That way, he wouldn''t have to worry when she would fight against a strong enemy in the future. After all, every opponent must have shallow thoughts. Most of them are petty, that''s the truth. If they don''t use dirty methods, how can they win? Especially when she meets a strong enemy. It''s the same asmitting suicide, without having the right strategy. "Ranxue, tell me the truth, have you had any trauma in the past?" once again, Hao Tian, ??he decided to ask. Only, this time he used a different method. While touching both of her cheeks, and, he forcefully made her look at him. Luckily, because where they sat was in the back row. No one else could see it, except the officers guarding it. Even so, it wasn''t a big deal. Besides, the guards didn''t care at all. In their minds, they thought the two were lovers. Therefore, it is natural for them to show their affection. "Hao Chen... I can''t, I don''t want to think about that incident anymore. So, I''m sorry." Really, no matter how many times Hao Tian tries. This woman remained adamant, as if her fear was on a different level. Unfortunately, before she could think about anything. Hao Tian, ????he suddenly hugged her. "Why? Don''t you trust your man? Rest assured, I will help you ovee your trauma." For some reason, when Ye Ranxue heard those words. She didn''t know what to say, as if her heart was starting to melt. In fact, when she tried to get rid of the feeling offort in her heart. She still couldn''t, as if her fear couldn''t hold her back. Showing how much love she has for this man, and it continues to grow stronger. Until, her feelings for her husband began to disappear little by little. Chapter Explore: In fact, she even subconsciously hugged Hao Tian. Although, they are currently wearing safety equipment. Well, that doesn''t mean it can''t be removed. Of course they can. But, there''s no way they will. After all, it would be a big problem for this amusement park. Especially, the train they were on, it was almost moving. Just look, every seat of the roller coaster, it haspletely reached its quota. Finally, as they embraced, they didn''t realize it was the train they were on. It started moving forward, little by little. Making Ye Ranxue wake up from her thoughts, deciding to stay away. In fact, currently she can be said to be much calmer than before. Just look, from the way she expresses, it has returned to normal. "Hao Chen, in fact, this problem I experienced is probably nothingpared to you," Hao Tian, ??he naturally knew what thatst sentence meant. This refers to Hao Chen''s past, not him. Even so, he still didn''t intend to say anything. Realizing that this woman will continue her story, about herself in the past. "When I was little, my parents took me to ride a roller coaster, only... an ident happened." "The roller coaster, when it went up the rail, the bottom part was damaged," "In the end, it took so many lives." "But due to luck, our family managed to survive without suffering serious injuries." whatever it was, because Ye Ranxue dared to tell him about her past. That meant she hadpletely trusted him, far more than her family. Although, when she said it. There was still a trace of fear visible in her eyes, showing how tormented she was. Although, the feeling of torment will disappear as time goes by. Of course, it was also because of Hao Tian. "Okay, now I understand the whole story. Looks like I''m the one to me for inviting you to y this game." Hao Tian said quietly, feeling a little guilty. If it wasn''t for Ye Ranxue showing her fear, he would never have invited her into this game. But, because the rice has be porridge. There''s nothing can do, other than hope nothing major happens. Well, even though that incident won''t happen again. Even if there was, there was no way he would just stay silent, he would definitely step forward. Only then would he take Ye Ranxue to leave. As long as she was safe, it didn''t matter. After all, to Hao Tian, ??the people on the roller coaster, they were nothing at all. If they died, he would not feel sad. After all, as a god, he had seen many deaths of various creatures. So, his heart had turned into a sea of ??ice. Therefore, it didn''t matter how they asked him for help. It was impossible for him to save them, that was the reality. "It''s okay¡­ I didn''t expect this to happen either. Originally I thought bringing you to this ce would make you look happier." "But... It seems like the opposite is true." Ye Ranxue, she couldn''t help but sigh. To think how careless she was, bringing Hao Tian toe to this ce. In fact, her original goal previously was to make Hao Tian feel amazed. However, she didn''t expect that this man would order her to ride this scary ride. Whatever it is, it''s not a big deal at all. Since this man had calmed her fears, wasn''t that fine? Therefore, this is an opportunity for them to have fun. Although, there was still some fear in her heart. After all, no one knows whether the events of the past will happen again. Somehow, Hao Tian, ????he didn''t know what to say. Hearing what she just said was enough to make him almostugh out loud. But he restrained himself, knowing that he shouldn''t do that. The reason is, they are currently in public. So, it would be very reckless to show his stupidity in front of them. Therefore, there was only one thing Hao Tian could do now, which was to touch Ye Ranxue. In fact, this was Hao Tian''s n before he got on the roller coaster. "Uh... Is it okay if you touch my hand at a time like this?" Ye Ranxue asked, showing a slight blush on her cheeks. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 205: Omnipotence? Happy Reading~ =========== Hao Tian, ??he could only continue smiling. Hearing what this woman said just now, was enough to give him a little sense of satisfaction. Besides, he didn''t care at all if anyone saw him. For Hao Tian, ??their opinions didn''t matter at all. If they want, they can tell other people. However, it was impossible for the person who reported it to continue living. However, the fact that Hao Tian was cruel was true. After all, he was a creature that had lived for more than trillions of years. So, it wasn''t strange that he had killed so many people. Plus, the people he had killed, the number must have been unimaginable. After all, he was still an ordinary human who became a god. Therefore, it is not surprising that he had his own enemies in the past. Whatever it was, his enemies were long dead. It happened when Hao Tian reached the peak in each realm, showing how strong he was. At that time, they were still allowed to escape. However, because his enemies chose to continue fighting. Finally, like it or not, Hao Tian was forced to kill them. In fact, the problems they have are limited to internal conflicts. Plus, it had absolutely nothing to do with him. But still, Hao Tian was once a human. Hence, it was not strange that he had his sect to choose from. After all, in the world he lived in previously, entering a sect was a blessing. As long as they could enter it, they would be given so many resources by the sect. Of course, their entire family will also benefit. After all, they knew that the students they had were all extremely talented. As long as they help the families of the disciples, they will definitely repay the kindness they gave them before. Whatever it was, time has long passed. There''s no point in dwelling on it, it would just be a waste of time. "Hehe, what is there to be afraid of? Aren''t we lovers in the public eye?" said Hao Tian, ??trying to tease her a little. This time, he would try to give her morefort as best he could. This was done so that her fear of this game could be eliminated, even if only temporarily. Even if it''s temporary, it doesn''t matter. When someone suffers from a mental illness, the illness should still be curable. Of course, the way to cure it can be said to be quite extreme. It''s like a mental hospital, which contains amodation for crazy people. However, there are also several ways that can relieve someone''s sense of trauma. For example, shifting their thinking elsewhere. As long as they could change their thinking, they would definitely feel time passing very quickly. Plus, if the ce they visit is rted to their fear. But still, the chance of doing that is only about 5%. Chapter Discover: So, there is little chance of being able to do this. Moreover, if the person experiences trauma such as heights. Although, Ye Ranxue herself was not afraid of heights at all. She is only afraid of one thing, namely roller coasters, it reminds her of her childhood. Well, as long as she can ovee her fear. Then, it won''t be a problem. *Keeeekk-* When the roller coaster has reached its peak, it finally begins to decline. Soon, a scream was heard from various directions. In fact, Ye Ranxue herself was also the same as them. Just look, she''s covering her eyes. Fortunately, before she could shed tears. Hao Tian, ????he suddenly told her to open it, don''t know why. What is certain is that it was all for her sake, intending to show something. For a moment, Ye Ranxue, she felt a little hesitant. However, before she was about to say anything. Hao Tian, ??he once again opened his mouth, and said a second time. "Just open it, nothing bad will happen." Actually, the reason why Hao Tian told her to open her eyes was... It was because he wanted to show something, a scene that was right in front of them. Simultaneously, without her realizing it, an energy began to envelop her body. That energy, of course, came from Hao Tian. After all, he knew that the current Ye Ranxue was too weak. Certainly her senses were also very weak. Therefore, by channeling his energy to her. So can automatically be sure that she will be able to see anything, even within a distance of 1 km. Just look, when Ye Ranxue reluctantly opened her eyelids. Suddenly, her face, it started to change. Instantly, a feeling of disbelief began to well up in her heart. Looking in front of her, there were several birds chirping. Plus, with a view of the sky almost towards the afternoon. Enough to make anyone feel amazed, as if they were on the highest mountain. In fact, it was all due to her sense of sight. If not for that, it would be impossible for her gaze to reach the sky above the clouds. "How? Do you now realize the power of cultivators?" Hao Tian asked her, constantly showing his smile. Indeed, he had known from the start that this woman would definitely react like that After all, she was still just an ordinary human before. Certainly, as an ordinary human, she had never felt something like this. So, it wasn''t surprising that she would be amazed. In the end, she was still the person who previously believed in what science was. "..." for a moment, Ye Ranxue, she didn''t say anything. Soon, she came back to her senses. Currently, she had to admit that those cultivators were very strong. Especially, when ites to how omnipotent they are. In fact, even technology such as science cannot detect them. Whatever it is, that''s the reality. :I really felt my whole vision slow down, I felt as if I was above a cloudy sky." Ye Ranxuemented quietly, giving all her opinions. Her heart, it was now filled with admiration. Even so, she still remembered where she was at the moment. But still, it wasn''t a big deal for her anymore. Because her gaze was now focused forward, it was natural. "Hah¡­ You will be able to do it in the future, don''t worry." When Ye Ranxue heard the words from Hao Tian, ??she thought that he wasforting her In fact, that is a fact. In fact, she could achieve what no one else could. After all, that fact was impossible for her to know. After all, she still didn''t believe that such absolute power as splitting mountains existed. In her mind, she still believed in the theories of scientists. For Ye Ranxue, the scientists'' theories were real. After all, she had been in school from start to finish. So, it wasn''t strange that she trusted it so much. After all, there are many things proven by science. "The point is, don''t think too much about it." finally, Hao Tian, ??he decided to tell her not to think too much about it. If she continued to think about it, he was afraid that her future would encounter many obstacles. "..." for a moment, Ye Ranxue, she started to cover her eyes. After that, she opened it again. It could be seen that, in both of her eyes, they were filled with determination. Realizing that there were still many things in this world that science could not detect, he finally realized. Knowing that humans are just frogs in a well, different from cultivators who already know what the outside world is. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 206: High grade Happy Reading~ =========== Several minutes have passed, finally, the roller coaster that Hao Tian and Ye Ranxue rode. It started to stop, indicating that the game was over. From the look on Ye Ranxue''s face, it was filled with admiration. Even so, she also still felt a little afraid. After all, she didn''t believe that she would climb this game again. Either way, she shouldn''t y this game again. But, because the rice has be porridge. There is nothing that can be done, other than continuing to be grateful. Whatever it was, she still managed to survive. Just look, nothing strange happened to her. Shows that this amusement park, the amusement park they are in, really takes care of its facilities, different from others. Whatever it is, that alone is enough to prove that this theme park is one of the best in all of China. After all, the city of Hangzhou can be said to be quiterge. They have their own culture, far from other cultures. In fact, most of it is nature itself. But that''s enough, proving how high quality this ce is. In fact, many tourists from various parts of the countrye to visit this ce. Besides, that''s normal. Because this ce is close to the city of Shanghai, a ce where various advanced technologies are located. Therefore, it was natural that many outsiders woulde to this ce. After all, the city of Shanghai is one of the most prosperous cities in China. It is located directly below the city of Beijing, the provincial capital. After all, the city of Beijing is still one of the highest capital cities in China. Therefore, it is natural that this ce is visited by many tourists. It is said that hundreds of thousands of touristse every year Whether that''s true or not, who knows? Perhaps, this also applies to all provinces in China? Whatever it was, it wasn''t a problem for Hao Tian at all. As long as the government didn''t bother him, it was impossible for him to bother them. Unless, they came at him with bad intentions. Soon, Hao Tian''s gaze, it began to focus on the woman sitting beside him. Currently, he and Ye Ranxue, they were sitting at a table. The table is the ce where visitors usually buy food. Indeed, this is a ce where vendors sell various kinds of food. Although, they didn''t buy anything. Apart from buying juice, which can freshen their throats. Actually, the juice they bought could be said to be quiterge. Especially, when ites to the container. Just look, there''s only one container. What''s more, this container is only intended for people who have a partner. If they don''t have it, it''s unlikely they''ll be able to spend it. After all, the contents of the drink are veryrge. Maybe almost 5 liters? Who knows? "Are you feeling better?" Hao Tian asked quietly, seeing the tired expression of this woman. For a moment, a thought about where he and Ye Ranxue were secretly photographed appeared in his mind. Not long after, his eyes started to look around. Fortunately, Hao Tian didn''t find anything. Apart from the women, who continued to stare at him non-stop. Well, even if it onlysts for a few moments. After all, they also came with their boyfriends. Of course, their boyfriends will definitely feel annoyed. However, it was a fact that their women were fascinated by other men. That''s something that can''t be forgiven, don''t want that to happen. Just think, what if they were taken advantage of? Certainly, they couldn''t possibly want that to happen. There is only one thing they are afraid of, namely that they are afraid that the man will take one of their women somewhere. Although, they werepletely unaware that the guy was not the least bit interested in their girlfriend. After all, the woman by his side, she was much prettier than their girlfriend. With that alone, it was enough to prove that they were no match for the woman at all, far above average. Actually, they also knew that the woman was much older than the man. After all, it was obvious from the way they acted. Just look, from the way Ye Ranxue drank her juice drink, it looked a little different. In contrast to that man, he was like a child. Every now and then, the man, he would drink the juice on his table again. In fact, it was all because the juice he drank tasted good. For Hao Tian, ????this was a new experience. As a cultivator, he never ate any food again. Except, that was when he was still a weak human. Even so, it can''t be said to be weak either. After all, for any cultivator who was in the Qi Refinement realm, they would starve very easily. Don''t know what the reason is, what is certain is that it has something to do with their bodies. Indeed, the reason was because Qi Refinement realm cultivators did not yet have strong bodies. Unlike foundation establishment realm cultivators, where they had hardened their bodies. Due to this, not everyone could reach the foundation establishment realm so easily. They have to get opportunities, that way they will be able to achieve it. Whatever it is, it''s not a big deal at all. For top ss sects, they knew what to do. Therefore, many of them reached the foundation establishment realm. Unlike the lower middle ss sects, they still found it difficult to give birth to a foundation establishment realm cultivator. After all, to have resources and break through to the foundation establishment realm required so many treasures. If not, they are forced to mine around the outer area. That way, it was possible that they would obtain so many medium grade spiritual crystals. Each spiritual crystal is divided into 3 grades, namely low, medium and high stages. For the low level itself, it can be searched easily. However, unlike the medium grade, these crystals were very difficult to find. Even more so, when it came to high grade spiritual crystals. There are only a few of them in this world, and they are right at the top of the volcano. Of course, that doesn''t mean everyone can find it easily. Instead, what they will find is death. In fact, most of the high grade spiritual crystals were right under theva itself. And, what''s more, it is far below it. Therefore, not everyone can get it. If there is, it means they are lucky. Usually, for any human who works on a volcano. Some of them must have seen it too, it''s just unlikely that they''ll be able to pick it up. The reason is clear, it is because the mountain''sva continues to spew upwards non-stop. Just imagine, what would happen if they were hit by theva. Of course they will die immediately, within seconds. Rather than making money by sacrificing their lives, it would be better to y it safe. That way, they can still continue to earn a living. After all, all humans are afraid of death. Likewise with immortal creatures, they are no different. Whatever it is, it doesn''t mean they will die forever. In fact, they could still continue living as long as their souls were safe. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 207: Change Happy Reading~ =========== "Yeah... I feel a little better now." Ye Ranxue replied quietly, telling the truth. Indeed, she herself had to admit that she was not very used to ying this game. However, the fact that she had trauma in her childhood was true. So, it''s not surprising that she still feels afraid. In the end, the fear that everyone will experience will disappear with time. Whatever it is, because this woman has already passed the first stage. She shouldn''t be afraid anymore, perhaps? After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. In the end, it all depends on their actions. If they had a careful attitude, they might be saved. But, well, as was said at the beginning. No one knows what will happen in the future, not even the gods know. *nod-* *nod-* For a moment, Hao Tian, ??he nodded his head for several times. This time, he had to admit that his trick worked a bit. If it weren''t for that, until now this woman would definitely continue to show her fear. However, he didn''t want his women to show their weakness. The reason was clear, it was because the world of cultivators was extremely cruel, there was no way he would let his women die in vain. Rather than letting them die of fear, it would be better if he locked them up. That way, he would be able to thoroughly train their mental abilities. No matter whether they would go crazy or not, it still had to be done for the sake of their future. If not, how long will they develop? Impossible! "You have done well, but remember not everything in this world is scary. In this world there is such a thing as good luck and bad luck," "And, what you experienced in the past was just bad luck, remember that." Ye Ranxue, she suddenly froze in ce. Hearing what Hao Tian said to her, was enough to make her feel depressed. After all, she still didn''t really believe whether there was such a thing as good or bad luck in this world. For Ye Ranxue herself, she had experienced both. After all, when she has reached adulthood. All her luck had disappeared, and was reced by misfortune. No matter what, the fact that she would marry a man she didn''t like was something uneptable. As someone who came from a high ss family, as well as a woman, she was like a tool in their eyes. In fact, it has bemonce. Every woman born into an upper ss family, most of them will be used as political tools. Whatever it is, there is only one reason. As might be expected, most upper-ss families would use their daughters to establish rtionships. That way, they would have more room to build rtionships with other upper-ss families. Ultimately, in this modern world, connection is something that matters. If they don''t have connections with other influential people, they will never be able to achieve their goals. Whatever it is, that''s the reality. Just like Ye Ranxue experienced, she was a victim. For whatever reason, she didn''t know it herself. In fact, her family should not have taken the initiative to sell her. After all, if it weren''t for Ye Ranxue, it would be impossible for them to have so much room to develop. Although, that could be said to be quite ironic. "I don''t know... But, I hope what I experienced in the past was just fate." "And besides, since fate has given me a second chance, it would be better if I took it." instantly, Ye Ranxue, she began to express her whole heart. At this moment, she felt quite relieved. Realizing that what Hao Tian said was true, didn''t mean to refute it. In fact, she had known that fact from the start. What she experienced was just bad luck, nothing else. If fate really wanted her to die, then she would have died from the start. But look, she is still alive today. In fact, when she once again rode something she was afraid of. She still didn''t experience the slightest problem, apart from mental problems. In fact, it is just a normal reaction. Therefore, when she got off the roller coaster. She was always contemting, thinking about what she should do. The other side of her, it rejected what she thought before. However, it is different from the rest of her. It was as if she was telling her to ept her fate, no matter what. And, because this man said what she had always taken for granted. She finally came to her senses, realizing that she should indeed trust her thoughts. Otherwise, she would never be able to progress. Without realizing it, a smile began to form on her face. For some reason, she suddenly felt like doing that. For a moment, her gaze returned to the man beside her. "Thank you, I''m d you''re here for me." Ye Ranxue said meaningfully, feeling grateful. If it weren''t for this man, she didn''t know when she would be able to get rid of this fear. Every time she fell asleep, she would always dream about her trauma. Whatever it is, it only exists for now. And, that dream will no longer exist in the future. Hao Tian, ??he once again nodded. After that, he returned to drinking the juice that was in front of him. When Ye Ranxue saw this, she did not remain silent either. Finally, both of them, they decided to drink the juice in the same cup. Simultaneously, with two separate straws. ... Outside the courtyard of the Su family vi, where Hao Tian and his sister lived was located. At this time, there was a girl, that girl, she was sitting on a rock. However, the rock she was standing on could be said to be quite close to the fish pond around the trees. Even so, the size of the pool can be said to be quite small. Although, the span is only about a few meters. Maybe it''s as big as a fish pond in Japan? Instantly, the girl, who was now immersed in her meditation. Suddenly, she involuntarily woke up. After that, she decided to open her eyes. Not long after, an ufortable feeling began to creep into her heart. For whatever reason, she herself didn''t know. After a moment of contemtion, the girl, she finally decided on her hunch. Since she still didn''t get the answer, she preferred to forget it. Unfortunately, before she could continue her meditation. Someone called her, it was none other than Su Ling''er. "Yue''er! I received a message from Mrs. Ye that she and Hao Chen will be home a littlete." "Hah...?" instantly, Hua Xingyue, she suddenly froze in ce. Not knowing why, she couldn''t help but feel shocked. Hearing what this woman said to her just now, she couldn''t help but be speechless. After all, she knew what happened and the reason why her brother didn''te home with them. Let''s go back to the plot where Hao Tian is still on campus, just before the end of the afternoon. At that time, he should have gone home with Su Ling''er. But somehow he changed his mind. Realizing that there was a woman waiting for him in front of the gate, he knew what his actions meant. ============= Thanks for reading~ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 208: Outcast child Happy Reading~ =========== "Huh..." Hua Xingyue, she suddenly let out a soft breath. Don''t know why, but she felt very tired. After all, she knew what her brother and that woman were going to do. Suddenly, she started to feel her head throbbing slightly. Luckily, it onlysted a moment. After that, she decided to ignore it. Anyway, it''s none of her business. Although, it was impossible for her to forget that incident. In fact, Hua Xingyue herself was very jealous of Ye Ranxue''s actions. If it were her, she would also do the same. For a moment, Hua Xingyue''s gaze began to focus on Su Ling''er. Instantly, an ufortable expression began to appear on her face. "Is it okay?" then she asked, feeling sad. Hua Xingyue knew, knew that this woman loved her brother very much. But, she never thought that her brother would have an affair with another woman. In fact, she still believes that polygamy is prohibited in China. It''s just that, as expected. As long as someone has rights, they will be able to do anything. Just look, some rich families, some of them have two or three wives. This is different from ordinary people, where they are only allowed to have one wife. However, it has bemonce. And, because her brother is strong. She realized that aw like this would not be able to restrain him, unless someone else did it. Of course, by other people she meant cultivators. After all, no human could kill him. Unless, they use a chemical means of destruction such as nuclear. But still, it was the same as seeking death. Imagine, the range of a nuclear attack is veryrge. There is a possibility that all of China will be affected. Therefore, rather than attacking cultivators using chemical weapons, it would be better to make peace. Whatever it was, it was stupid. Not all cultivators were weak, there were definitely some of them who were able to withstand nuclear radiation. In the end, only the strong can survive. "I know¡­ Yue''er, I know sooner orter your brother will have more women by his side." "You should have noticed, right?" It was true, all Hua Xingyue could do was nod. Hearing Su Ling''er''s words to her, of course she was very aware of it. After all, her brother had already told her what his true purpose was. The goal is only one, namely to be stronger. By looking for more women, to get more benefits. Originally, this was the first time Hua Xingyue had heard of this fact. At first she was very angry, but that anger onlysted for a moment. Since her brother used underhanded tricks, she couldn''t do anything. If Hao Tian hadn''t hugged her at that time, he would have been beaten. Luckily, because he''s smart. He could make Hua Xingyuepletely ept that he was a bastard, who only wanted more women. Well, although it was impossible for Hua Xingyue to continue to tolerate his actions. Rather than her siding with the other party, it would be better if she sided with Su Ling''er. After all, she and Su Ling''er had be acquainted when her brother entered Hangzhou university. So, it was natural that she had many memories with her. Although, she didn''t like her at all. But that doesn''t mean she hates her, quite the opposite. Ahe was very grateful to her, if not for her. She is afraid that until now her brother will continue to be burdened, having to work day and night. Whatever it was, she still felt like she had to thank her. Su Ling''er, she didn''t say anything. Looking at the way Hua Xingyue showed her expression, she already knew what the answer would be. In the end, all she did was smile. "For me, your brother is the greatest man I have ever met, different from other men." "He has an aura that can suppress anyone, I feel as if I am nothing in front of him." don''t know why, Su Ling''er, she suddenly expressed her admiration for Hao Tian. Actually, that was also the reason why she liked Hao Chen the first time they met. If not for the mysterious aura he exuded, it would have been impossible for her to approach him. As the young miss of the Su family, she was used to being courted by other men. However, if she meets someone who can attract her attention, she will approach him. Of course, it''s different if the person doesn''t meet her standards. She would prefer to leave, rather than stay by his side. Especially, because Hao Tian had fulfilled all these requirements. She finally felt interested, didn''t know why. It felt like she was being forcibly drawn in by his charisma. Just to be able to be close to a man, who should be hers. Whatever it is, what is certain is that Su Ling''er''s love is pure. If it were any other woman, they would definitely dump Hao Tian the moment they met. After all, there would be no fool who would share a partner. Especially, if it is the same sex. If so, they must be crazy. Just like Su Ling''er, she was also as crazy as them. Therefore, Hua Xingyue did not say anything. For her, what her brother does is her business. If she interfered, she was afraid she would be scolded. If that happens, she will most likely experience severe depression. In fact, Hua Xingyue did not mind at all if her brother had his own harem. It''s just... She''s a little jealous, maybe? After all, from the bottom of her heart, she loved him very much. Of course, the love she had was not that of a little sister. Rather, she loves him as a man, whom she considers a member of the opposite sex. As long as her brother was safe, she would not reprimand him. Actually, she had to admit that what Su Ling''er said was true. Every time she was by her brother Hao Chen''s side, she knew how it felt. Indeed, she herself had to admit that her brother was very handsome. In fact, during their time together in the past few years, she was well aware of it. Her big brother, he was a good person. At the same time, he also had an aura that no one could tell. As if, he had the power to attract anyone to his side. Whatever it is, her brother is still an orphan. No matter what it is, he is a waste child. No one knows who his biological parents are, not even the orphanage that took him in. They only know one thing, namely Hao Chen, he was taken by someone. That person, could say he was quite mysterious. Don''t know who he is, at first they wanted to ask. But, who would have thought that this mysterious person would actually take the initiative to run away. In the end, they decided to treat Hao Chen. As promised, before the mysterious person left he gave a message. The message contained information that the child, Hao Chen, was just a waste child. When he was 7 years old, his mother sold him to a ce where illegal traders were located. And finally he was made a ve, who would grant his master''s wishes. In fact, that''s all they can know. In the end, the orphanage had no choice but to care for him, ignoring what would happen. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 209: Pure Yang physique Happy Reading~ =========== Several hours have passed, now, the clock has struck eleven. Seen, on the big bed, there is a man and a woman. They were none other than Hao Tian and Ye Ranxue, who had previously spent so much time. In fact, they have had sex to the point of forgetting about their work. In fact, their original goal was only one. That is to have fun, go y. However, it seemed like everything exceeded their expectations. Finally, they were forced to book a room. Because the time was almost 12, they couldn''t help but wake up from their sleep. After all, they still had things to do. Especially Ye Ranxue, luckily she had her assistant take care of all the work. Although, at first her assistant asked her why she didn''te in. Of course, what Ye Ranxue was going to say was predictable. She ultimately chose to find another excuse, saying that she had important business to attend to. Although, what is meant is important for meeting a man. If they knew who the man was, they would definitely be very surprised. But still, it was impossible for them to know what their mistress'' true intentions were. Whatever it is, if they still insist on finding out. They will lose their jobs, that''s the reality. Even though Ye Ranxue was a good person, it didn''t mean she would be able to tolerate any rude actions. If they dared to provoke her, she would not hesitate. she would take them straight to prison, and let the judge handle it. However, because she currently can be said to be quite strong. She no longer needed such a thing, and only needed to use her strength. What is certain is that they will never be able to fight her, no matter what happens. Not long after, a knock was heard at the door. Instantly, a slight feeling of unease began to creep into Ye Ranxue''s heart. For some reason, she herself was confused. Although, it was impossible for her to continue staying where she was. Therefore, she started getting ready to put her clothes back on. Starting from wearing her underwear, to her outer clothes, it looks like a typical office worker. Likewise with Hao Tian, ??he also did not remain silent. He decided to follow Ye Ranxue''s every action, realizing that there would be something interesting about to happen. Due to his sharp senses, he could almost see everything. Starting from people on the streets, to a mysterious person waiting for them outside the door. Of course, Hao Tian already knew who that person was. As someone who had Hao Chen''s memories, he knew that very well. That mysterious person, he was actually a man. Then, there were also several people standing by his side. Those people, they are women. Anyway, because this ce is a hotel. It''s not strange if someone brings one or two women by their side, that''s normal. Otherwise, they will definitely have bad luck. After all, most of the people staying at this hotel are around 18 to 30 years old. Just imagine, what will happen when there is a man over 30 years old. Deciding to stay in a hotel without bringing a woman by their side, it is certain that they will live alone for the rest of their lives, without having a single partner. Whatever it is, sooner orter the identity of the mysterious person will be revealed. Therefore, it would be better to continue waiting. After finishing putting back on the clothes they were wearing. Hao Tian and Ye Ranxue, they now started walking towards the outside door. A moment, before Ye Ranxue could insert the key into the door handle. The door in front of them, it suddenly shattered. Finally, a man appeared before them. That man, he could certainly be said to be quite old. He has ck hair, with the same color eyes. Plus, his height is almost 182 cm. Although, it was no match for Hao Tian at all. Whatever it is, there is still a slight gap between the two. In fact, Hao Tian himself didn''t care whether this man had a height that could match him, it was none of his business. If he wants to, that''s up to him. For Hao Tian, ??height was nothing. The stronger they are, the better their charisma. Although, having a handsome face is the most important thing. By having a handsome face, can be sure they will be able to defeat their enemies. The reason is clear, it''s because there are still a lot of jealous people out there. Using their jealousy, it would be very easy for anyone to kill them. "I never thought my beloved wife would cheat on me behind my back." the man, he started to open his mouth. Now, his gaze, it began to be directed towards Ye Ranxue. Simultaneously, the two women by his side, they also immediately turned towards Hao Tian. However, not the slightest lust could be seen in their eyes. There was only hatred, as if they had been provoked. "Xiao Tang¡­" for a moment, Ye Ranxue''s eyes, they turned extremely sharp. At the same time, a hint of displeasure shed across her eyes. Realizing that this man had two women behind him, she naturally knew who they were. They were none other than his assistants, and people he had slept with. Therefore, it was natural that they had a deep rtionship. In the end, her husband was the one at fault. If it weren''t for him cheating on her, she wouldn''t have to look for another man. And in the end, because of his actions she met Hao Tian. So, there was nothing else she could do but continue this rtionship. "You shameless man, bringing those two bitches with you? You think I don''t know what''s going on?" Indeed, because she couldn''t stand it anymore, Ye Ranxue, she immediately insulted them. Although, she had said that to their face many times. But still, this time she showed a serious face. Hence, it was not strange that it would give them more of a sense of intimidation. Fortunately, Ye Ranxue, she still restrained herself. Otherwise, she was afraid that they would all wear expressions full of fear. After all, because she was a cultivator, she could release all her killing intent. Especially, after she did dual cultivation with Hao Tian previously. She could feel that het strength had increased, reaching the peak of the Qi Refinement realm. With this, it is enough to defeat the enemies under her. For a moment, an ominous aura began to be felt around the room. Finally, they saw someone suddenly appear near them. That person, she was one of the women who was close to Ye Ranxue''s husband. That woman, she started preparing to throw a punch. Unfortunately, before her punch reached Ye Ranxue''s face. Something unexpected happened, a sword was seen, and it hovered around her. That sword, was a form of energy created by Ye Ranxue. And, the color of the sword, it could be said to be golden yellow, was very beautiful. "Oh...? I didn''t expect to see a scene like this." Hao Tian muttered softly, realizing what had happened. For a moment, his gaze began to focus on the man in front of him. "Interesting¡­ I never thought I would meet a human who had such spiritual energy in his body." ''And what''s more... I''m sure that he has a Pure Yang physical body that can give more power to women.'' ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 210: Ye Ranxues beauty Happy Reading~ =========== Really, to be able to see that this middle-aged man had a Pure Yang physical body. He had to admit, knew how extraordinary the sight before him was. Although, to Hao Tian himself, the Pure Yang physical body was still nothing to him. Throughout the mortal world, there were many people like him After all, the Pure Yang physical body was no match for Su Ling''er''s physical body at all. It was at a level far above, beyond all other physical bodies. And, because these two women took the initiative to follow him. Hao Tian knew, knew what happened. Moreover, he also knew that these two women were cultivators. Plus, the cultivation level they had, it had already reached the foundation establishment stage. Although they were still no match for Hao Tian. Likewise with Ye Ranxue, she could easily block every attack from that woman. Even though her cultivation level was not very high, her fighting strength was above average. That alone was enough to prove the gap between them. In terms of talent, of course Ye Ranxue is the best. Compared with that woman, she was nothing. Nheless, Hao Tian had to admit that they were very beautiful. But whatever it was, in Hao Tian''s point of view, beauty was nothing. Compared with them, he would prefer Ye Ranxue. Besides, in terms of aspects she is much more perfect. Especially in terms of chest size, it was simply no match for them. For a moment, Hao Tian, ??he thought that the man was very stupid. Had he known that Ye Ranxue had potential beyond anyone else, there was no way he would have thrown her away. In the end, humans are still humans. In Hao Tian''s eyes, they were still just ants. An ant that always lives in a well, without knowing what the outside world is. And now, because Ye Ranxue haspletely belonged to him. There was no way he was going to return her, never! Even if he offered all his family assets, he would still refuse. Rather than gaining rights and power, it would be better to be stronger. That way, the rights they will have are much higher than others. "You... How is that possible!?" for a moment, as seen from the man''s expression, he immediately showed a face full of shock. For some reason, he really didn''t believe it. Seeing what was before him, was something he did not expect. In fact, before thest time he met his wife, he felt nothing from her. But now... All that changed. At this moment, he could feel the aura emitted by this woman. It was extremely powerful, perhaps almost reaching the foundation establishment realm. "I also have the same question as you, bastard." Ye Ranxue replied indifferently, showing a cold look. Immediately, she subconsciously jumped back. Ye Ranxue knew, knew what would happen if she didn''t retreat immediately. That woman would definitely attack her again, no matter what. Even if this building was destroyed, she would definitely still do it. "Ck," the woman, she immediately clicked her tongue. Realizing that her entire n had been foiled, she too prepared to retreat. Unfortunately, before she could do that. A hand appeared and started to grip her neck, it was none other than Hao Tian. "Hm... Not bad, but still too young." Inevitably, everyone in this room immediately showed faces full of disbelief. Seeing that man, the man they had always thought of as an ordinary person. It turned out to be a cultivator, who came from who knows where. Not long after, the woman who was at the middle-aged man''s side, she finally decided to make a move. Instantly, Hao Tian''s eyes began to turn towards her. Soon, a sly grin started to form on his lips. Not long after, a cracking sound suddenly sounded around them. Afterwards, it was seen that the two women, their bodies collided backwards. Until, it destroyed the wall they were on, without mercy. Luckily, they didn''t faint. Otherwise, they would definitely die if Hao Tian didn''t hold back his strength. "It''s true, these two girls are still too young to be my opponents." once again, Hao Tian, ??he decided to give his opinion. However, the voice he made this time felt much heavier. Especially, from the way he showed his expression, it was filled with disgust. It was as if he looked down on anything before him, even if they had powerful cultivation. In fact, the man in front of them was not weak. But different from Hao Tian, ??in his perspective, he were no different from ants that he could kill at any time. If he wanted, he could crush him using just a few percent of his power. Although, it was impossible for Hao Tian to do that. Since this man before him was someone influential, it would bring him more trouble. Imagine, if someone else saw this incident. They would definitely look for Hao Tian, ??thinking he was a murderer. Well, that''s the fact. After all, the previous day, Hao Tian had caused Su Han so much trouble. Starting from the murder case that urred, to the arrest that was just made. No one knows what happened, but it is said that someone had nned the murder. Especially, the person who reported it was none other than the officer himself. Since the victim was under Hao Tian''s control at that time, they must have known what happened. Fortunately, Hao Tian was able to eliminate all existing evidence. This meant that the police would not be able to investigate this case further, and would be forced to arrest the scapegoat that Hao Tian had prepared. Whatever it was, because they heard directly from the guards that a monitoring officer suddenly appeared and told them to leave the medical room. Although, it was also their fault in the first ce. If it weren''t for them agreeing to the officer''s wishes, something like this wouldn''t have happened. Whatever it is, since it has happened, let it happen. There is nothing that can be done, apart from praying that nothing big happens. For a moment, the man named Xiao Yang. He subconsciously narrowed his eyes, realizing what was happening. At this moment, he could feel the dangering from that man. For some reason, he himself was confused. After all, he knew that the man was still very young. Really, just thinking about it made him feel ufortable. In the end, he had to admit that this man was very strong. Perhaps, he was much stronger than him. "I''m actually quite curious, seeing someone like you woulde knocking on my door." Well, even though Hao Tian said that at the end. Xiao Yang and the other two women knew that it was a threat, as if they were being warned. But still, it was impossible for them to retreat. In their point of view, they still didn''t know what Hao Tian''s cultivation level was. To them, Hao Tian''s realm was no different from them. They believed, believed that it was impossible for ordinary people to be able to reach the golden core realm, unless they were core disciples of a renowned sect. Even though Hao Tian himself was not from any sect, apart from having a deep rtionship with one of them. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 211: Limit Happy Reading~ =========== "Who are you?" Xiao Yang, Ye Ranxue''s husband asked. Realizing that the man before him was no ordinary person, he became extremely alert. Likewise with the two women behind him, who have now found their bnce again. Although, they still felt a little dizzy. But still, it was nothing to them. If they couldn''t endure this pain, then they wouldn''t be worthy of being a cultivator. Whatever it is, it''s not an important issue. Every creature has its own limits, and so do humans. Therefore, there was nothing strange if there were several cultivators lying on the floor. However, they were forced to do that. "Me?¡­" a moment, Hao Tian''s eyes, it started to turn a little dangerous. Unfortunately, before he could do anything. A chill appeared around them, no one knew why. For a moment, their gazes began to focus on the outside of the door. Finally, because this room has returned to silence. They could hear the sound of footsteps, apanied by gusts of wind. *step-* *step-* *step-* "Eh...? Isn''t that..." instantly, one of the two women, she subconsciously showed her surprise. Seeing that it was a person they were very familiar with, she knew that who her was. Not long after, the woman beside her also showed her surprise. After all, there was no way she wouldn''t recognize who she was. As a member of a top-ss sect, it was natural that she knew what sher true cultivation level was. "Senior..." they muttered at the same time, subconsciously taking a step back. At this moment, they felt a little frightened. After all, they could see various icicles starting to form every time the woman took a step. Soon, the ice around the woman began to expand. So, it can reach every aisle in the hotel. In fact, the ce they were in was also affected. "Eh? What happened?" Ye Ranxue asked herself, not understanding what happened. Feeling how cold the room they were in was enough to make her feel ufortable. Not long after, a voice like an angel began to ring in their ears. "You three, do you know what you have done?" Somehow, the bodies of the two women suddenly trembled with fear. Realizing how terrifying the killing intent she radiated was enough to make them subconsciously hold their breaths. It felt as if they were like ants that could be stepped on at any time. Although, all they did was continue to stay where they were. Except for Xiao Yang, he immediately widened his eyes. ''Senior Nan?'' without further ado, he started walking backwards. Because his current position was right in the room where Hao Tian and Ye Ranxue were, he had a hard time seeing the figure of his senior. Finally, after hepletely managed to get out of the room. He began to bow before her, then took a respectful pose. "Greetings senior, I didn''t expect you to be in a ce like this. Sorry for my impudence." "..." the woman, for a moment she didn''t say anything. Although from the way she looked at everything, it could be said to be quite cold. Especially, when her eyes fell on the middle-aged man, it was clear that she did not have much respect for him. Besides, it''s natural. She had heard a rumor once, that there was a junior who had been causing trouble recently. That junior, he could be said to be quite a jerk. He always used his special body just to fuck the women, as if trying to manipte them. The reason is clear, it''s all to increase his strength. In fact, he was just a junior who had only entered the sect in recent years. And what''s more, the number isn''t even two yet! Really, just looking back on it was enough to make her dislike him even more. "Apologize to that master, he is not someone you can provoke." finally, that woman, she decided to speak up. Only, this time it''s different from before. Especially, from the way she interpreted herst sentence. It was as if she was warning them, to never provoke Hao Tian. Of course, Xiao Yang and the other two women, they immediately wore expressions of disbelief. Moreover, they knew that their senior had never once told her juniors to apologize to anyone. But now, things actually feel a little different. In fact, they could also see that the senior''s gaze in front of them was filled with intimidation. Indeed, if they don''t immediately obey her words. They would definitely be punished, then taken to a torture hall. Torture hall, that was a ce where naughty disciples usually disobeyed sect rules. If they dared to seriously vite the sect rules, they would be tortured for weeks. Of course, this torture was not ordinary torture in general. Usually, they will be taken to a dimension. Don''t know what''s in it, it''s definitely not a good thing. "Why? Isn''t he just an ordinary person?" Xiao Yang asked, thinking that this man was just a stranger. Whatever it was, the meaning of the word ''ordinary'' did not mean that he thought of Hao Tian as an ordinary person. Instead, he admitted that Hao Tian was a monster. Therefore, he thought that Hao Tian did note from any sect. However, he still believed in his thoughts. "..." For a moment, the cold temperature around them suddenly started to increase. In fact, it made some door handles freeze. Although, it was fortunate that no one was on this floor. Actually, there are several people who have booked rooms on this floor. It''s just that they are quite far apart, so it''s not strange. However, they will definitely still feel the impact. Moreover, the cold temperature emitted by the woman was not ordinary cold temperature. ''Well¡­ I know, this woman''s Yin Qi is very thick, probably far surpassing other golden core cultivators in general.'' after pondering for a while, Hao Tian, ??he finally decided to do something. "Hah... How despicable, wouldn''t it be better if you endured this cold aura? Look, my wife is almost cold." instantly, his eyes, it began to fall on Ye Ranxue. It was true, Hao Tian knew that this woman would definitely react like that. After all, to be able to withstand the cold of a golden core realm cultivator, they had to reach the foundation establishment realm. Although, it would still be useless if a golden core realm ice elemental user used all his/her strength. However, each realm has its own differences. Just like golden core and nascent soul cultivators, they were very different. Since nascent soul realm cultivators could use heaven and earth energy, it was natural for them to regard golden core realm as ants. If they weren''t Hao Tian or Zhu Yue, they would have been killed. Whatever it is, in the end the experience is what matters. As long as they had battle experience honed, it would be very easy for them to advance. "Ah... sorry, I''ll immediately return it to normal." without wasting any time, that woman, she immediately apologized. Realizing her mistake, it was enough to make her pretend to cough. However, she knew that it was all her fault. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 212: Comrades Happy Reading~ =========== For a moment, the cold air surrounding the ce began to return to normal. Simultaneously, the ice blocks around the woman hadpletely disappeared. Really, just looking at it is enough to say it is very beautiful. After all, the ice element is a unique power. Especially, in the world of cultivation, almost the majority of women would definitely manage the ice element. Usually, almost all of them are virgins, that''s a fact. The reason is clear, to be able to manage this technique. One had to cover their heart, or they would never be able to progress. Unlike other elements, which cannot require various conditions. All it takes is practice, to keep getting stronger. Therefore, few people in this world wanted to study the ice element. Even so, most of them are men. But not for women, they really like the ice element. For them, the ice element is the thing they yearn for most. Especially, because they were cultivators, they knew very well that only the strongest could survive. Well, although that only applies to fighting maniacs. In the end, most people who would study the ice element would be women. If they were men, they would definitely have to think twice. After all, the ice element still had something to do with Yin Qi. And, because women already have Yin Qi in their bodies, it is natural for them to manage it easily. Although, what will be at stake is their hearts. It will be cold forever, without being able to feel anything. Actually, in the case of the woman before them, she could be said to be quite different. In fact, she can still express her anger now. Just look, she can even put on a guilty face. Although it onlysted a few moments, and after that it disappeared. Well, whatever it is, it doesn''t matter. As long as this woman can express her emotions, it is not a big deal. That meant she could control herselfpletely, without having to drown in her icy nature. "I''m really sorry, I hope you can put this matter behind you." indeed, she could be said to be very strange. But still, for Hao Tian, ??that was not the case at all. Since this woman had dispelled the coldness that was spreading throughout the room, he no longer cared. For a moment, Hao Tian, ????he decided to approach Ye Ranxue. Instantly, a coat appeared, it suddenly came out from inside his storage ring. Immediately, the expressions of the three people, they started to wear faces of disbelief. For some reason, after realizing that the man in front of them had a storage ring. They couldn''t contain their shock, wondering what happened. Plus, they also knew that the man had two rings! Really, that alone was enough to make them show their admiration. After all, they knew that the price of one storage ring could be said to be very expensive. The reason was obvious, it was because the materials required were extremely rare, only every elder of the various top-ss sects had them. Even more so, because this guy has two. Doesn''t that mean he is very strong? Normally, only sect leaders would have more than one storage ring. But still, it''s impossible to believe it. To them, Hao Tian didn''t look strong. As people who came from top-ss sects, they had experienced what was called the strongest. Like their senior, she too was one of them. Whatever it was, it still couldn''t be denied that they were no match for Hao Tian at all. Because of this too, their senior decided to stop them. That way, there would be no need for any of her sect members to get hurt. Well, it would be better if she stopped them earlier, or else she was afraid that some trouble would ur. Plus, after knowing the fact that the man had two storage rings. Just that alone was enough to make her confident, believing that he was not an ordinary person, who could be offended at any time. Although, she actually didn''t care much about these three juniors. Especially, when it came to that middle-aged man, it was impossible for her to worry about him! For a moment, her gaze, it returned to normal. After that, without dy, she returned to open her mouth. "Why are you silent? Hurry up and say sorry to him." Even though she had suppressed her killing intent, it didn''t mean that it would make the three juniors feel safe. On the contrary, it actually gave them an even greater feeling of danger. In fact, they knew very well what the status of their senior was in the sect. Normally, any core disciple could do whatever they wanted. In fact, they once brought one of their juniors to thew hall. In fact, they arepletely innocent. Although, the reason they give is very simple. The reason is, they don''t like their juniors who openly disturb theirfort. In the end, whether in the world of cultivators or in the modern world, there would always be bullying. Well, that''s normal. For some reason, Xiao Yang and the two women by his side, they fell silent. Before finally deciding to nod, then turned to look at Hao Tian and Ye Ranxue. Indeed, as the woman had said, they immediately apologized. "We are very sorry for not knowing who you are, we promise to never do it again." Although, from the way they said it, it could be said to be quite heavy. After all, they still didn''t ept the actions they had just received in front of this man. As a renowned disciple of a top-ss sect, there was no way they would forget this incident. Therefore, they vowed that one day they would avenge the insult. Whatever the risk, they will continue to do it. Well, whatever it was, if only they knew that Hao Tian already knew what they were nning to do. They would definitely be very surprised, seen from the way he expressed his face. It was filled with coldness, which no one could see. Plus, when his gaze fell on the three people in front of him. It actually felt very domineering, far beyond anything he had ever shown. A moment, before the three people could leave. They stopped, feeling something strange. Unexpectedly, a killing intent started to emerge around them. Different from the killing intent released by their senior previously, this one felt much fiercer. In fact, when their seniors realized this. She immediately put on a face of disbelief, but that onlysted for a moment. Before the end, it returned as if nothing had happened. ''As expected of sister Chu''s lover, he''s truly amazing.'' she thought to herself, unable to contain her admiration. ''Still, I''m very curious how could this man have sex with her? Isn''t that impossible?'' suddenly, a strange thought appeared in her mind. Imagining what would happen if a man slept with Chu Xia, they would definitely die instantly. However, for some reason this man is still alive. In fact, they had clearly had sex. Speaking of which, she was not from the same sect as Chu Xia at all. The reason why she recognized her so well, was because they wererades in arms. At that time, Chu Xia was still very weak. Perhaps, her strength was only equivalent to an average golden core cultivator. Of course, that doesn''t mean she''s weak. In fact, she could be said to be very strong. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 213: Aggravation Happy Reading~ =========== The moment Hao Tian''s killing intent came out, everyone on the scene suddenly froze. Don''t know why, but they felt very afraid. Plus, the aura emitted by Hao Tian, ??it was simr to the aura of the sect elders. Whatever it was, that alone was enough to prove how strong he was. In fact, Hao Tian himself believed that he could defeat several early stage nascent soul realm cultivators. Of course, it all depends on the amount they have. In the end, quantity is what matters. Think about it, Hao Tian''s current cultivation is only at the peak of the golden core realm. So, it wasn''t surprising that he couldn''t defeat thempletely. Anyway, as exined at the beginning. Nascent soul realm cultivators, they could use the energy of heaven and earth to manipte everything around them. However, something like creation would not be included. After all, the power of creation can only be possessed by immortals. If they were humans, it would be impossible for them to do that. After all, every world has its own rules. Especially when ites to cultivation, that also exists. Since heaven had allowed humans to step onto the immortal path, there must be a meaning behind it all. Whatever it is, in the end everything has its own meaning. It''s like humans, each of them lives their life. Actually, as for Hao Tian himself, he knew what this world wanted. Even so, it was impossible for him to tell the meaning behind it all. However, all humans need is one thing. That is, continuing to live their lives, without having to know anything. After all, they will die in the end. In the end, in this world there is no such thing as eternity. There is only continuing to survive, no matter what happens. After a while, a bad feeling emerged in Xiao Yang''s heart. Without realizing it, Hao Tian''s figure appeared, right behind him. Unfortunately, before he couldunch his attack. He was stopped by an ice wall, the ice wall was very thick. Perhaps, far beyond defenses such as metal or steel. Whatever it is, it is normal. Indeed, as expected, that woman, she really decided to help them. Although, ahe didn''t like this junior at all. But still, that doesn''t mean she will continue to stay where she is. Due to her status as a core disciple, there was no way she would remain silent. Plus, the fact that the man in front of them was Chu Xia''s lover. It was impossible for her to watch him get into more trouble, or it would be a nightmare. After all, if news came out that one of their disciples was killed. That would definitely trigger anger, and they definitely wouldn''t let it go. Moreover, because of the status held by the middle-aged man. It was not an ordinary status, but rather a status equivalent to a core disciple. The reason was obvious, it was because he was the personal disciple of one of the sect elders. By bing a disciple of one of the elders, that alone was enough to provide them with more resources. Whatever it was, no one knew who the elder was who took Xiao Yang as his/her personal disciple. What is certain is that it has something to do with his special physical body. *crack-* Unexpectedly, the ice wall blocking Hao Tian started to crack. Of course, the woman had expected it from the start. Without dy, she immediately jumped forward. When she got near the three juniors, she immediately threw them back. "Senior-" before Xiao Yang could say anything, he was thrown outside. Likewise with the other two women, they are also the same. Suddenly, a clever thought urred to him. After witnessing Hao Tian''s prowess, he realized that he was absolutely no match for him. Therefore, he thought that it would be best for him to run away. For a moment, his gaze returned to the two women nearby. After that, he nodded to them. As if realizing what this man meant, they did the same thing. After regaining theirposure, they began to walk away. Unfortunately, they wanted to do that before. A bolt of lightning appeared, it started to surround them. That lightning strike, it could be said to be very powerful. Perhaps, much stronger than Hao Tian had shown before. After all, it must be because his cultivation had improved a lot. There was no way his strength would weaken, impossible! Especially when it came to the lightning element, the element he had used the most recently. After all, this was all Hao Tian could use at the moment. Since most of his techniques were above the Divine grade, it was difficult for him to manage them. And again, if he still insists on using it. He feared his body would break down, perhaps more than anything he had ever experienced. Even though each technique has its own tiers, that doesn''t mean there will always be a Mortal tier or Earth tier. In fact, the higher the world they will climb. The higher the tier, especially in terms of use. Therefore, Hao Tian always used his sword techniques. After all, only in sword technique could he surpass his opponent. Of course, that was if he didn''t use his lightning powers. Although, there are also various techniques that he uses such as shadow techniques or tiger steps. Well,pared to using tiger steps, Hao Tian prefers to use shadow techniques. By using shadow techniques, he could move more freely. Originally, shadowing techniques were of much higher quality than tiger steps. "Lightning?! How is this possible!?" Xiao Yang shouted, unable to believe what he saw before him. "Don''t you dare try to escape, especially you¡­" Hao Tian''s gaze immediately fell on the middle-aged man. Indeed, he still didn''t like him very much. Moreover, when one of the man''s women tried to harm Ye Ranxue. He could no longer restrain himself, realizing that he didn''t care about her at all. In fact, they are still husband and wife. Fortunately, Ye Ranxue had be a cultivator. She could withstand the attack from that woman, or she would definitely die. Whatever it is, if it happens. It was impossible for Hao Tian to stay where he was, like a fool. The reason why he previously remained where he was, was because he was confident that Ye Ranxue would be able to take care of her. Maybe that seems a little excessive, but that''s the truth. What Hao Tian wanted was only one thing, he wanted all his women to be strong. With them being strong, he was confident that no one would dare disturb them. Without realizing it, Xiao Yang''s body began to tremble in fear. Don''t know why, but he currently felt very scared. In fact, never once in his life had he experienced humiliation like this. However, it was still beyond his expectations. "What? So that''s how it is... Now I understand why you are so liked by Sister Chu." the woman muttered softly, as if realizing what had happened. ============= Thanks for reading~ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 214: Respect Happy Reading~ =========== "Sister Chu? Who are you referring to?" Hao Tian asked, feeling curious. Until, he forgot to look at the three people. Ultimately, he instead gave them a chance to escape. ''Fuck...'' Hao Tian cursed inwardly, thinking how stupid he was. If only he didn''t let down his guard, he would never let those three people go. Even so, it was toote. When he tried to spread all his senses, he saw that they had escaped through outside the window. Of course, because the floor they are currently on is on the 12th floor. It was natural for them not to be afraid of being seen by ordinary citizens, especially since it was the middle of the night. Therefore, they were sure that no one would be able to see them. Without further ado, they immediately flew away. Still, they were very lucky that their cultivation was at the foundation establishment realm, otherwise, they would definitely die. Whatever it was, it was natural for every foundation establishment realm cultivator to be able to soar into the sky. The reason was clear, it was because within them was the energy of heaven and earth. For example, at the Qi Refinement stage, if they wanted to fly into the sky they had to use artifacts. Moreover, the artifacts required had to be at the spirit level. Otherwise, they would never be able to soar above the sky. No matter what they would do, the Qi Refinement realm would never be able to fly if they did not have the power of heaven and earth within them. Unless they broke through the foundation establishment realm, only then could they fly without having to use various other artifacts. In the end only the power of heaven and earth, could be relied upon. Although, ultimately the realm of foundation establishment and golden core had its own limitations. Different from the Nascent Soul realm, they could use heaven and earth energy as they pleased. If they wanted, they could kill hundreds of humans without having to move from their ce. Of course, all they would kill were mortals. "I mean Chu Xia, isn''t she your lover?" whatever it was, this woman, she immediately showed a smile. Realizing that the man in front of her was very curious about what she was saying, there was no way she would just remain silent. And again, the fact that he was her lover. Enough to earn him even more respect, far beyond what she had ever shown anyone else. After all, in her eyes, Chu Xia was an extraordinary figure. When they were stillrades in arms, they always worked together to ughter every strong monster there was. Although, most of the monsters were killed by that woman. In fact, at that time her cultivation level was much lower than her. However, in just a few years she managed to surpass her. Well, if the reason why she admired Chu Xia so much was only because of her talent, of course not. In fact, the reason she admired her was because she had saved her once. At that time, she and her teammates were almost attacked by a horde of monsters. Supposedly, they had died by then. However, who would have thought that the woman they had always considered weak. It turned out to be very strong, far beyond themselves. Even though her cultivation could be said to be quite weak, herbat power was above average. Actually, that is normal. In fact, if it weren''t for Chu Xia to have the physical body of destruction. It was impossible for her to be able to defeat her enemies who were above her, even if arge part of it was due to her personal technique. But still, that doesn''t mean she''s weak. Instead, what helped her the most was her lightning powers. With her using the lightning element, she can defeat her enemies like chopping vegetables. It was true, just as the woman had imagined. She herself admitted that at that time the world of cultivation was very shaken. Many people flocked to see Chu Xia, even though they all failed in the end. After all, during that period was a time when Chu Xia only focused on her cultivation. And again, if it weren''t for the master''s orders. She would nevere out, and would remain staring at the sect. Unfortunately, because in this world there is no such thing as hard work without effort. She was forced to leave, no matter what. No matter what it was, she still had to get stronger. Otherwise, how could she improve her strength? Therefore, the only way for her to be able to be strong was toe out. By stepping into the outside world, she will get more opportunities. Just look at the current Chu Xia, she has already surpassed her entire generation. In fact, none of them could defeat her. That alone was enough to prove how talented she was. Well, even though most of them were no match for her at all. Whatever it was, because this woman recognized who Chu Xia was. Of course, Hao Tian, ??he immediately decided to stop his attack, guessing what the rtionship between them was. Moreover, after hearing the way she called Chu Xia as sister, that meant the rtionship between them was very close, right? Therefore, he had to act calmer. What if they are close friends? That would definitely be very bad. "Tell me, what is the rtionship between you two?" Hearing the question from Hao Tian, ??the woman, she couldn''t help but smile. Before she finally decided to open her mouth, exining the rtionship between them. "She and I used to berades in arms, and I really respect her, you could say I''m her fan, maybe?" "Maybe?" for a moment, Hao Tian, ??he wore a confused expression. Don''t know why, but he felt quite surprised. Moreover, when he heard that she and Chu Xia were oncerades in arms. Plus, the fact that she is a fan of herrade in arms. It was enough to make him pause, trying to understand the situation. Suddenly, an indecent thought appeared in his mind. Imagine this woman, who apparently has a crush on someone of the same sex, even though she doesn''t. Of course, if that really happens. So, Hao Tian had to tell her to stay away from her. Moreover, it was absolutely impossible for him to share his partner with anyone else. No matter whether the person was female, he would never allow his women to be harassed. As a man, he must not allow his partner to be touched by other people. Even if they were women, he would never allow that to happen. In fact, Hao Tian didn''t like rtionships between people of the same sex at all. He had seen so many creatures doing such things, every time he went travelling. In fact, he once witnessed several women being harassed by members of the same sex. Since then, he considered that such a rtionship was taboo. In Hao Tian''s point of view, women should pair up with the opposite sex. That way, they will be able to give birth to more children. "I''m not what you think! I just admire her strength, that''s all." as if knowing what the man in front of her was thinking. The woman, she immediately shouted in annoyance. To her, what Hao Tian was thinking could be said to be quite disgusting. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 215: Nan Ranran Happy Reading~ =========== "Is that true?" Hao Tian, ??he once again asked, to ask for confirmation. Unfortunately, what he got was just a joke. "That''s right. I am not lying." It''s true, when the woman shows her seriousness. Finally, Hao Tian, ??he was forced to believe her words. After all, the fact that this woman was a former colleague of Chu Xia. It''s something that''s true, it can''t be denied. Therefore, in the end no one knows what will happen in the future. After all, everything can change at any time. But still, for now Hao Tian had to go with the flow. Otherwise, he was afraid that Chu Xia would really hate him. "...Okay, this time I will believe you." after saying such things, Hao Tian, ??he immediately let out a long sigh. For some reason, realizing how stupid he was. Especially, in things like misunderstandings. Of course, that didn''t mean he would continue acting like a fool. What Hao Tian expressed today was a suspicion, or rather a form of curiosity. He was curious, curious about this woman''s reaction, whether she was a lesbian or not. Although, in the end it all came to light. As expected, this woman, she didn''t love Chu Xia at all. Instead, she just admired her prowess. Actually, in Hao Tian''s point of view, it was a normal thing. In fact, he didn''t mind at all if someone worshiped his women. However, it is different if they intend to take one of his women. Of course he would not stay still, and would choose to move. "At least... Don''t think like that of me." still, that woman, she still insisted on telling Hao Tian that he had to get rid of the disgusting thoughts in his head. After all, she didn''t like it at all if anyone found her strange. After all, she was a cultivator. Plus, she wasn''t just any cultivator. She was a talented cultivator, who could reach the highest realm in this world. Therefore, an insult should not reach her ears. "By the way, what''s your name?" instantly, Hao Tian, ??he decided to ask. Asking who she is, feeling curious. Actually, he really wanted to ask at the beginning. However, due to problems that recently urred. It was impossible for him to ask what her name was, or it would ruin his image. "That''s right. My name is Nan Ranran, you can call me Ranran if you want." "No, thank you." Hearing this man''s sudden refusal, she couldn''t help but express her surprise. Finally, her expression, which was originally filled with smiles, turned into one full of sadness. Even so, Hao Tian still didn''t care at all. Even if this woman forced him to tell her to call herst name, he would still refuse. In Hao Tian''s point of view, calling a woman he had just met was something impolite. Therefore, it would be better if he called them by their first names. "Hah... I wonder what made Sister Chu choose you as her partner, seeing how cold you are." Nan Ranranmented softly, unable to restrain herself. Seeing how cold this man was, it was impossible for her not to speak up. Somehow, this reminded her a little of the past she experienced. At that time, she was also the same as this man. If only she had not experienced violence at that time, she would never have be who she is today. Whatever it is, the past is still the past. And, since everything has passed, it''s better to forget it. "Never mind, basically I came to this ce out of curiosity." as expected, the reason why this woman was in a ce like this. It must be because of Hao Tian, ??not because of the three juniors. If asked why she knew Hao Tian''s face, then the answer would be immediately exined. "So are you a stalker?" for a moment, Nan Ranran, she froze in ce. She didn''t know how to exin it, hearing that she was called a stalker. In fact, what this man said was true. If it wasn''t for her knowing the face of this man, she would never have been able to find him. "..." Seeing that the woman in front of him remained silent, he just assumed that what he was thinking was true Suddenly, Hao Tian''s originally calm face turned serious. "I have a question, how do you know my face?" Really, the tone that this man gave off, it was so cold. Perhaps, much colder than he showed before. Instantly, Nan Ranran, her face turned extremely panicked. Without dy, she started to take out a ball, which looked like a pearl. The ball contains various images. The picture, of course, shows Hao Tian and Chu Xia sitting on the arena while chatting. Don''t know who took it, it''s definitely not a good thing. If there really was someone spreading this image, wouldn''t that mean there was a spy within the sect? Suddenly, the thought of the Bright Sky Sect being targeted by various other sects appeared in his mind. Somehow, that only added to his suspicions about this woman. Isn''t it just one day? Why did she get it so quickly? It''s strange, it doesn''t make sense. Supposedly, the newly obtained information will spread after a few days. However, considering how sophisticated the technology created by humans is today. Finally, like it or not, Hao Tian was forced to reflect again. After all, he absolutely did not expect that his rtionship with Chu Xia would be spread. Not long after, Hao Tian''s gaze focused on Nan Ranran again. "If possible, would you tell me who provided that information?" Of course, Nan Ranran, she didn''t care about what Hao Tian would n at all. Even if he knew who the person who had spread this information was. He still wouldn''t be able to do anything, and besides, the person who spread it was someone he knew very well. "Don''t be surprised, that person is none other than the master of the Bright Sky sect along with the Chu Xia''s master." "That means, he is half of your master." "Hah..." indeed, as expected. The expression that Hao Tian showed at this moment, it was filled with shock. Until, he even forgot what happened before. While he was contemting in his ce, someone called his name. "Hao Chen?" that person was none other than Ye Ranxue, who was now feeling better. In fact, she had been standing outside the door from the start. It''s just that, after seeing Hao Tian''s serious face. She knew that she had to restrain herself, otherwise it would disturb his mood. "Uh... Forget it, I have to go back soon." finally, Hao Tian, ??he decided to forget this matter. He knew, knew what the old grandmother was nning. ''Damn... This will be very troublesome, I''m afraid the old man will soon find out about this too.'' he thought to himself, unable to contain his fear. Just the thought of Divine Sea realm cultivatorsing, then knocking on his door. Enough to give him a feeling of helplessness, which he had never even felt. ============= Thanks for reading~ Chapter 216: Privilege Happy Reading~ =========== Nan Ranran, she didn''t say anything. Hearing that this man was leaving, she didn''t mind at all. ''I''m grateful. He chose to let those three people go, otherwise I''m afraid I would be in trouble.'' she thought to herself, unable to hold back her sigh. However, if the three juniors died. She was afraid she would be med, even though she didn''t kill them. Perhaps, she would be ridiculed by most of the disciples in the sect. After all, the rules of the sect she was in were very strict. That said, for every disciple whomits murder outside secretly. They would be punished, put in a torture chamber. Although, that rule only applies to inner disciples and outer disciples. After all, for core disciples, they had special privileges. Since they were so talented, it was natural for the sect to educate them. Even if theymit murder, they will still be safe. Still, they would still be scolded by the elders. Whatever it is, a vition is still a vition. Therefore, no one can be saved by a rule. Ye Ranxue, who was still staying where she was. Suddenly, she saw Hao Tian, ??who started walking towards her. When he was in front of her, her hand, it started to be pulled by him. Although, Ye Ranxue did not reject Hao Tian''s actions at all. For Ye Ranxue, what this man did was normal. Originally, she already considered Hao Tian as her lover. Different from her husband, who tried to kill her. In fact, it was clear he was also at the scene. However, he instead chose to ignore it. Really, just thinking about it was enough to upset her. If only she could break through the foundation establishment realm, it would be very easy for her to kill those women. In the end, Ye Ranxue''s current strength was still considered very weak. If it weren''t for Hao Tian, s??he was afraid that it would take a lot of time to reach the peak of the Qi Refinement realm. After all, for anyone who wanted to reach the peak of the Qi Refinement realm, it would take them several years. Although, for the geniuses themselves, it only took them 2 years. After all, they are still called geniuses. If Lin Xue had chosen to receive the cultivation technique from Hao Tian back then, she wouldn''t have felt this low. Otherwise, she would have already broken through to the next realm easily from the start. Although in the end, all of that will happen in the future. For a moment, Hao Tian, ??he decided to stop his steps. After that, something unexpected happened. "Ah. Don''t think I''ll let those three people go, I''ll make them regret their actions someday. It was true, it was absolutely impossible for Hao Tian to let go of those three people. After all, they had dared to attack his woman. Plus, that middle-aged man, Hao Tian didn''t like him at all. Just remembering his face was enough to make him want to tear him apart. Plus, the fact that Hao Tian was a little jealous of him, that was true. If it weren''t for Ye Ranxue, he would have killed the man using his full strength at the beginning. But, he instead decided to hold back. If he still forced himself to kill him, he was afraid that big trouble would befall him. Especially, trying to provoke one of the top sects, that would be the same asmitting suicide. If Hao Tian wanted, he could do it secretly. ''Whatever it is, what I should be worried about right now is the information regarding me and Chu Xia. I hope it doesn''t reach the old man''s ears.'' once again, Hao Tian, ??he decided to let out a sigh. Don''t know why, but considering the uing problems. He couldn''t do anything, could only hope. Hoping that the old grandfather would note, then knocked on the door. Otherwise, he would definitely get into a lot of trouble. Without dy, Hao Tian, ??he immediately chose to continue his steps. Ignoring Nan Ranran''s expression, feeling stupid. ''...'' Nan Ranran, she suddenly gave a wry smile. Realizing that the man would not let go of her three juniors, she did not intend to interfere. In fact, if Hao Tian chose to kill them, she still wouldn''t be angry. In fact, for Nan Ranran, she was not afraid of the rules of the sect she was in. As a core disciple, she was above mostws. After all, the elders considered her one of the valuable assets of the sect. Furthermore, there was a rumor that there would be a core disciple who would break through to the Nascent Soul realm. No one knew who that person was, it was definitely rted to one of the core disciples. However, each stage has its own level. Because of this, many of the inner disciples flocked to break through to the golden core realm. By reaching the golden core realm, it would not be difficult for them to improve their status. Whatever it was, it was natural for every sect to look at the talents of each of their disciples. As long as their talents are strong, they will be provided with a lot of resources. *step-* *step-* *step-* After Hao Tian and Ye Ranxue left, finally, the ce where Nan Ranran was currently, it became extremely quiet. Immediately, Nan Ranran''s face originally looked a little nervous. It started to change, it became very serious. Not long after, the image of Hao Tian and Chu Xia in the pearl ball suddenly disappeared. If Hao Tian was still here, he would definitely know what happened. Just look, the picture that was supposed to contain him and Chu Xia, instead turned into a video. However, the video shown by the pearl ball contained him and Ye Ranxue. Fortunately, what is in the video is not something dirty. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be worth looking at. ''Well... I have to tell Sister Chu this, I''m sure she will be very surprised.'' she thought to herself, without realizing it, a sly grin began to form on her lips. Really, the grin she showed could be said to be quite scary. Although, it must be admitted that she is very beautiful. Nan Ranran, she has a face that looks like a fairy. Of course, in the sense that she is a cold fairy. Or, it could also be associated as a cunning fairy. A fairy who always does anything for her goal, no matter what the risk. ''Hmph, dare to think that I ''like'' my own kind? I''ll let you know that I''m not a woman you can offend as you please!'' Nan Ranran screamed in her heart, remembering what had happened. If only Hao Tian didn''t think that she was a lesbian at that time, she wouldn''t have needed to record all this. However, because Nan Ranran is an irritable person. There was no way she would just stay silent, she would choose to move. In fact, she doesn''t mind being belittled by others at all. It''s just that, she doesn''t like it at all when people insult Chu Xia. Although, in fact, Hao Tian never once spoke ill of her. Whatever it is, it''s not a big deal. Even if this video was known to Chu Xia, she would still be where she was. The reason was clear, it was because Hao Tian had told her that he had several partners outside. Therefore, it would be better if he informed it earlier. That way, he wouldn''t have to get into more trouble. ============== Thanks for reading~ Chapter 217: Innate Soul Pill Happy Reading~ =========== Several hours had passed, after Hao Tian returned from the hotel he was in before. Now, he was currently in a ce, which was his own room. Visibly, around the room, there was nothing. There was only Hao Tian, ??who was currently doing his meditation. After a while, Hao Tian, ??he opened his eyes again. Instantly, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Don''t know why, it''s just that he feels very happy right now. Especially, after realizing that his cultivation had improved. Although, it was still absolutely impossible for him to reach the Nascent Soul realm. After all, to reach the Nascent Soul stage, they had to create their soul within themselves. Of course, in the sense of creating a soul, it is an avatar. As long as their avatar waspletely formed, they would be able to break through to the next realm. However, somehow. Isn''t Hao Tian a god? Why couldn''t he just break through straight away? Actually, Hao Tian already knew this from the start. Therefore, he took great care to manage his soul. He was afraid, afraid that his soul, which was still in the recovery stage, would suddenly suffer damage. If that happened, he didn''t know when he would be able to recover again. Of course, there are still several ways to heal the soul within him. One way is to consume Soul Forming Pills, inrge quantities. As long as Hao Tian consumed the Soul Forming Pill, it was certain that his soul would experience aplete improvement. Even so, in the sense that he needed this pill was to heal his soul. If it were anyone else, they would probably have directly broken through to the Nascent Soul realm in the blink of an eye. Still, to reach the Nascent Soul stage required various strict conditions. Especially, if the person does not have a strong foundation. So, it is certain that they will experience many difficulties in the future, no matter what happens. In the end, only a solid foundation could reach the pinnacle of the cultivation realm. However, if their foundation is weak, it is certain that their future will be very limited. Therefore, Hao Tian always held back his breakthrough every time he wanted to break through. It was done to regain his strength, so he had to work harder. No matter what he had to do, he would still move forward. However, Hao Tian knew that it had to be done, otherwise what could he do? It was true, it was absolutely impossible for him to continue being where he was now. Rather than continuing to stay where he was, it would be better if he chose to move forward. In fact, if he had to use various dirty methods, it would definitely be very easy for him to regain his strength. Although, it would be absolutely impossible for him to do that. After all, in this world, the world he was currently in. It was unlike other mortal worlds, this world was much smaller. Perhaps, only the ocean is muchrger thannd. Therefore, it would be very risky for Hao Tian to use various forbidden techniques. After all, even if he used it, there was no telling what risks he would have to bear. Not long after, a box simr to a ring box appeared. When Hao Tian opened it, he could see what was inside. "Innate Soul Pill¡­" he said slowly, realizing what it was. For a moment, Hao Tian, ??he once again decided to cover his eyes. For a moment, an image of an old woman appeared in his mind. "You bastard¡­ I didn''t expect that old granny would give me such a precious pill." Hao Tian let out a heavy sigh, unable to contain his shock. In fact, he did not expect at all that he would be given a precious pill like this. If Hao Tian knew about this, he would definitely thank her immediately. Although, the Innate Soul Pill wasn''t very useful to him at the moment. Because the problem Hao Tian had was rted to the soul, it was difficult for him to break through. It''s just... It would be much better for Hao Tian to keep this pill. When his soul waspletely healed, he would immediately swallow the pill given by the old granny. That way, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to reach the Nascent Soul realm. Whatever it was, there was only one thing Hao Tian wanted right now. Namely healing his soul, or it would add more problems to him. Just imagine, what would happen if in the future Hao Tian''s soul was still injured? Surely that would hinder his movement, right? Moreover, he didn''t want any powerful cultivators toe to target his women. If that happened, perhaps his life would not end well. Although, no one knows what will happen in the future. Whatever it was, Hao Tian could only hope that what he was afraid of would not happen. Even if what he feared happened, it would be impossible for him to let them go. "Hah... Never mind, for now I have to concoct the Soul Forming Pill, or it will be very bad for my soul." after pondering for a moment, finally, Hao Tian, ??he had obtained his new goal. This time, he would look for various materials to make Soul Forming Pills. Although, to be able to concoct the Soul Forming Pill required arge amount of resources. In fact, each sect only had a few dozen Soul Forming Pills. Of course, that only applied to upper middle ss sects. After all, for a mid-grade sect not to have many Nascent Soul realm cultivators. Moreover, when it came to low-ss sects, it was impossible for them to have one. The reason was obvious, it was because most of the low grade sects were managed by Golden Core realm cultivators. In essence, their goal is simply to create their own flow. If asked whether they have ever entered the battlefield? So the answer is no. In reality, most of the lower sects only guarded the border between the human and cultivator worlds. And again, if it weren''t for them, perhaps the humans would have been killed by the monsters by now Although, they would only be a burden to upper middle ss sects. After all, it was for this reason that they were ordered to guard the borders. If they were taken to the battlefield, they would probably have no chance of surviving. Especially, most of the monsters were at the Golden Core stage. So, it wasn''t strange that they were prohibited from going to the front lines. In the end, only those who are strong can advance to the front lines. If they were weak, they would have died in vain. After thinking for a moment, Hao Tian, ??he started to put back the pill he had just taken out. After that, he continued his meditation. Currently, he should focus on cultivating his soul. Over the past few days, he had never checked his soul again. Perhaps, thest time he checked was when he first transmigrated. Still, he was very grateful that he was still alive today. Otherwise, he didn''t know when he would have to wait for his death. If he had not shared his soul at that time, he might have disappeared. After all, when the soul of a creature disappears. It is certain that they will die immediately, no matter what happens to their body. Even if their bodies were not injured, they would still no longer exist in this world. ============= Thanks for reading~ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!